Skip to main content

Full text of "A selection of legal maxims : classified and illustrated"

See other formats


1  ^r         ^       ^  Z. 


^i 


Bigitiz^ 


S-SSS3S^ 


315 


(JnrttfU  Cam  ^tlinnl  ICibrarg 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


This  book  was  digitized  by  Microsoft  Corporation  in 

cooperation  witli  Cornell  University  Libraries,  2007. 

You  may  use  and  print  this  copy  in  limited  quantity 

for  your  personal  purposes,  but  may  not  distribute  or 

provide  access  to  it  (or  modified  or  partial  versions  of  it) 

for  revenue-generating  or  other  commercial  purposes. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


A   SELECTION 


OF 


LEGAL    MAXIMS, 

(EksBtficD  anb  IlluBtvatcb. 


By    HEEBERT    BROOM,    LL.D. 


THE    EIGHTH    EDITION 

BY 

JOSEPH  GERALD  PEASE, 

BARRISTER- AT-LAW  ;  B.A.  (LOND.)  ; 
AND 

HERBERT    CHITTY, 

BAREISTER-AT-LAW  ;    M.A.   (OXON.). 


Maxims  are  the  condensed  good  sense  of  nations.— Sir  J.  Mackintosh. 
Juris  praBcepta  sunt  haec ;    honeste  vivere,  alterum  non  Isedere,  suum 
cuique  tribuere. — I.  1.  1.  3. 


LONDON : 
SWEET   AND   MAXWELL,    LIMITED, 

3,  CHANCERY  LANE. 
1911. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


/^go^f. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PREFACE  TO  THE  EIGHTH  EDITION. 


A  SHORT  account  of  Dr.  Broom,  the  author  of  this  work, 
who  died  in  1882,  is  given  in  the  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography."  The  book,  as  the  biographer  states,  was  first 
published  in  1845,  and  obtained  a  wide  circulation  as  an 
established  text-book  for  legal  students.  Five  editions 
were  produced  by  Dr.  Broom  himself  :  there  was  a  sixth 
edition  two  years  after  his  death,  prepared  by  Mr.  Herbert 
F.  Manisty  and  Mr.  Charles  Cagney:  and  a  seventh,  by 
Mr.  Manisty  and  Mr.  H.  Chitty,  appeared  in  1900. 

In  his  preface  to  the  original  edition,  which  is  reprinted 
below,  Dr.  Broom  explained  the  system  adopted  by  him  in 
arranging  the  legal  maxims  he  selected  for  illustration,  and 
gave  the  reasons  which  led  to  its  adoption. 

The  main  idea  of  the  work  is  to  present,  under  the  head 
of  "Maxims,"  certain  leading  principles  of  English  law, 
and  briefly  to  illustrate  some  of  the  ways  in  which  those 
principles  have  been  applied  or  limited,  by  reference  to  a 
sufficient  number  of  reported  cases.  Many  subjects  are 
thus  touched  upon  lightly,  and  no  endeavour  is  made  to 
produce  an  exhaustive  digest  of  the  case  law  upon  any 
one  subject,  or  to  rival  treatises  devoted  exclusively  to 
particular  branches  of  the  law. 

The  aim  of  the  present  editors  has  been  to  maintain 
and  carry  out  the  author's  idea.  They  have  incorporated 
into  the  book  a  selected  number  of  the  recent  decisions  and 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


IV  PREFACE    TO    THE    EIGHTH    EDITION. 

enactments  which  bear  upon  the  principles  discussed ;  and, 
in  order  to  give  due  weight  to  the  fresh  matter,  they  have 
occasionally  rearranged  or  modified  a  portion  of  the  old. 
But  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  produce  a  new  book. 

J.  G.  P. 
H.  C. 

Innbb  Temple, 
October  12th,  1910. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  EDITION. 


In  the  Legal  Science,  perhaps  more  frequently  than  in 
any  other,  reference  must  be  made  to  first  principles. 
Indeed,  a  very  limited  acquaintance  with  the  earlier 
Eeports  will  show  the  importance  which  was  attached  to 
the  acknowledged  Maxims  of  the  Law,  in  periods  when 
civilization  and  refinement  had  made  comparatively  little 
progress.  In  the  ruder  ages,  without  doubt,  the  great 
majority  of  questions  respecting  the  rights,  remedies, 
and  liabilities  of  private  individuals  were  determined  by 
an  immediate  reference  to  such  Maxims,  many  of  which 
obtained  in  the  Koman  Law,  and  are  so  manifestly 
founded  in  reason,  public  convenience,  and  necessity,  as 
to  find  a  place  in  the  code  of  every  civilized  nation.  In 
more  modern  times,  the  increase  of  commerce,  and  of 
national  and  social  intercourse,  has  occasioned  a  corre- 
sponding increase  in  the  sources  of  litigation,  and  has 
introduced  many  subtleties  and  nice  distinctions,  both 
in  legal  reasoning  and  in  the  application  of  legal  prin- 
ciples, which  were  formerly  unknown.  This  change, 
however,  so  far  from  diminishing  the  value  of  simple 
fundamental  rules,  has  rendered  an  accurate  acquaintance 
with  them  the  more  necessary,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
either  directly  applied,  or  qualified,  or  limited,  according 
to  the  exigencies  of  the  particular  case,  and  the  novelty  of 
the  circumstances  which  present  themselves.  If,  then,  it 
be  true,  that  a  knowledge  of  first  principles  is  at  least  as 
essential  in  Law  as  in  other   sciences,  certainly  in  none 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Vi  PEEFACE    TO    THE    FIEST    EDITION. 

is  a  knowledge  of  those  principles,  unaccompanied  by  a 
sufficient  investigation  of  their  bearing  and  practical 
application,  more  likely  to  lead  into  grievous  error.  In 
the  present  Work  I  have  endeavoured,  not  only  to  point  out 
the  most  important  Legal  Maxims,  but  also  to  explain  and 
illustrate  their  meaning;  to  show  the  various  exceptions 
to  the  rules  which  they  enunciate,  and  the  qualifications 
which  must  be  borne  in  mind  when  they  are  applied. 
I  have  devoted  considerable  time,  and  much  labour,  to 
consulting  the  Eeports,  both  ancient  and  modern,  and  also 
the  standard  Treatises  on  leading  branches  of  the  Law,  in 
order  to  ascertain  what  Maxims  are  of  most  practical 
importance,  and  most  frequently  cited,  commented  on,  and 
applied.  I  have  likewise  repeatedly  referred  to  the  various 
Collections  of  Maxims  which  have  heretofore  been 
published,  and  have  freely  availed  myself  of  such  portions 
of  them  as  seemed  to  possess  any  value  or  interest  at  the 
present  day.  I  venture,  therefore,  to  hope,  that  very  few 
Maxims  have  been  omitted  which  ought  to  have  found 
place  in  a  work  like  that  now  submitted  to  the  Profession. 
In  illustrating  each  Eule,  those  Cases  have  in  general  been 
preferred  as  examples  in  which  the  particular  Maxim  has 
either  been  cited,  or  directly  stated  to  apply.  It  has, 
however,  been  necessary  to  refer  to  many  other  instances 
in  which  no  such  specific  reference  has  been  made,  but 
which  seem  clearly  to  fall  within  the  principle  of  the  Eule ; 
and  whenever  this  has  been  done,  sufficient  authorities 
have,  it  is  hoped,  been  appended,  to  enable  the  reader, 
without  very  laborious  research,  to  decide  for  himself 
whether  the  application  suggested  has  been  correctly  made, 
or  not.  In  arranging  the  Maxims  which  have  been  selected 
as  above  mentioned,  the  system  of  Classification  has,  after 
due  reflection,  been  adopted :  first,  because  this  arrange- 
ment appeared  better  calculated  to  render  the  Work,  to 
some  extent,  interesting  as  a  treatise  exhibiting  briefly 
the  most  important  Eules  of  Law,  and  not  merely  useful 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PREFACE    TO    THE    FIRST    EDITION.  Vll 

as  a  book  of  casual  reference ;  and,  secondly,  because  by 
this  method  alone  can  the  intimate  connection  which 
exists  between  Maxims  appertaining  to  the  same  class  be 
directly  brought  under  notice  and  appreciated.  It  was 
thought  better,  therefore,  to  incur  the  risk  of  occasional 
false  or  defective  classification,  than  to  pursue  the  easier 
course  of  alphabetical  arrangement.  An  Alphabetical  List 
has,  however,  been  appended,  so  that  immediate  reference 
may  be  made  to  any  required  Maxim.  The  plan  actually 
adopted  may  be  thus  stated : — I  have,  in  the  first  Two 
Chapters,  very  briefly  treated  of  Maxims  which  relate  to 
Constitutional  Principles,  and  the  mode  in  which  the  Laws 
are  administered.  These,  on  account  of  their  comprehen- 
sive character,  have  been  placed  first  in  order,  and  have 
been  briefly  considered,  because  they  are  so  very  generally 
known,  and  so  easily  comprehended.  After  these  are 
placed  certain  Maxims  which  are  rather  deductions  of 
reason  than  Rules  of  Law,  and  consequently  admit  of 
illustration  only.  Chapter  IV.  comprises  a  few  principles 
which  may  be  considered  as  fundamental,  and  not  referable 
exclusively  to  any  of  the  subjects  subsequently  noticed, 
and  which  follow  thus :  Maxims  relating  to  Property, 
Marriage,  and  Descent;  the  Interpretation  of  Written 
Instruments  in  general ;  Contracts ;  and  Evidence.  Of 
these  latter  subjects,  the  Construction  of  Written  Instru- 
ments, and  the  Admissibility  of  evidence  to  explain  them, 
and  also  those  Maxims  which  embody  the  Law  of  Contracts, 
have  been  thought  the  most  practically  important,  and 
have  therefore  been  noticed  at  the  greatest  length.  The 
vast  extent  of  these  subjects  has  undoubtedly  rendered  the 
work  of  selection  and  compression  one  of  considerable 
labour ;  and  it  is  feared  that  many  useful  applications  of 
the  Maxims  selected  have  been  omitted,  and  that  some 
errors  have  escaped  detection.  It  must  be  remarked, 
however,  that,  even  had  the  bulk  of  this  Volume  been 
materially  increased,  many  important  branches  of  Law  to 

L.M.  Jj 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


VIU  PREFACE    TO    THE    FIEST    EDITION. 

which  the  Maxims  apply  must  necessarily  have  been  dis- 
missed with  very  slight  notice ;  and  it  is  believed  that  the 
reader  will  not  expect  to  find,  in  a  Work  on  Legal  Maxims, 
subjects  considered  in  detail,  of  which  each  presents 
sufficient  materials  for  a  separate  Treatise.  One  question 
which  may  naturally  suggest  itself  remains  to  be  answered  : 
For  what  class  of  readers  is  a  Work  like  the  present 
intended  ?  I  would  reply,  that  it  is  intended  not  only  for 
the  use  of  students  purposing  to  practice  at  the  Bar,  or 
as  attorneys,  but  also  for  the  occasional  reference  of  the 
practising  barrister,  who  may  be  desirous  of  applying  a 
Legal  Maxim  to  the  case  before  him,  and  who  will  therefore 
search  for  similar,  or,  at  all  events,  analogous  cases,  in 
which  the  same  principle  has  been  held  applicable  and 
decisive.  The  frequency  with  which  Maxims  are  not  only 
referred  to  by  the  Bench,  but  cited  and  relied  upon  by 
Counsel  in  their  arguments ;  the  importance  which  has,  in 
many  decided  cases,  been  attached  to  them ;  the  caution 
which  is  always  exercised  in  applying,  and  the  subtlety 
and  ingenuity  which  have  been  displayed  in  distinguishing 
between  them,  seem  to  afford  reasonable  grounds  for  hoping 
that  the  mere  Selection  of  Maxims  here  given  may  prove 
useful  to  the  Profession,  and  that  the  examples  adduced, 
and  the  authorities  referred  to  by  way  of  illustration, 
qualification,  or  exception,  may,  in  some  limited  degree, 
add  to  their  utility. 

HERBERT  BROOM. 

Temple, 
January  30th,  1845. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE  I. 
Sect.  I. — Eules  founded  on  Public  Policy. 

PAGE 

Salus  populi  suprema  lex 1 

Necessitas  induoit  privilegium  quoad  jura  privata        ...  8 

Summa  ratio  est  quse  pro  religione  faoit 13 

Dies  Dominious  non  est  juridicus 15 

Sect.  II. — Eules  of  Legislative  Policy. 

Leges  posteriores  priores  contrarias  abrogant       ....  18 

Nova  constitutio  futuris  formam  imponere  debet,  non  prffiteritis .  24 

Ad  ea  quae  frequentius  accidunt  jura  adaptantur  ....  30 


CHAPTEE  II. 

Maxims  relating  to  the  Crov?n. 

Eex  non  debet  esse  sub  homine,  sed  sub  Deo  et  sub  lege,  quia  lex 

facit  regem 3-1 

Eex  nunquam  moritur  .........  36 

Eex  non  potest  peocare         ........  39 

Non  potest  Eex  gratiam  facere  cum  injuria  et  damno  aliorum     .  50 

Nullum  tempus  ocourrit  Eegi 52 

Quando  jus  Domini  Eegis  et  subditi    concurrunt,  jus    Eegis 

prseferri  debet 55 

Eoy  n'est  lie  per  ascun  statute,  si  il  ne  soit  expressement  nosme  58 
Nemo  patriam  in  qua  natus  est  exuere  nee  ligeantise  debitum 

ejurare  possit 61 


CHAPTEE  III. 
Sect.  L— The  Judicial  Office. 

Boni  judiois  est  ampliare  jurisdictionem 63 

De  fide  et  officio  judiois  non  reoipitur  qilKstio,  sed  de  scientiA  sive 

sit  error  juris  sive  facti 70 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


CONTENTS. 


Qui  jussu  judicis  aliquod  fecerit  non  videtur  dolo  malo  fecisse, 

quia  parere  necesse  est 75 

Ad  qusestionem  faoti  non  respondent  judices,  ad  qutestionem  legis 

non  respondent  juratores        .......       82 

In  prsesentia  majoris  oessat  potentia  minoris        ....       90 


Sect.  II. — The  Mode  of  Administering  Justice. 

Audi  alteram  partem 

Nemo  debet  esse  judex  in  propria  sua  causa 

Actus  curise  neminem  gravabit 

Actus  legis  nemini  est  damnosus  . 

Executio  juris  non  habet  injuriam 

In  fictione  juris  semper  sequitas  cxistit 

Oursus  curiffi  est  lex  curiae     . 

Consensus  toUit  errorem 

Communis  error  facit  jus 

De  minimis  non  curat  lex 

Omnis  innovatio  plus  novitate  perturbat  quam  utilitate  prodest 


91 
94 
99 
102 
103 
106 
110 
112 
115 
118 
121 


CHAPTER  IV. 

EuLES  OF  Logic. 

Ubi  eadem  ratio  ibi  idem  jus 

Cessante  ratione  legis  cessat  ipsa  lex    ..... 
De  non  apparentibus  et  non  existentibus  eadem  est  ratio     . 
Non  potest  adduci  exceptio  ejusdem  rei  oujus  petitur  dissolutio 
AUegans  contraria  non  est  audiendus    ..... 

Omnc  majus  continet  in  se  minus 

Quod  ab  initio  non  valet  in  tractu  temporis  non  oonvalesoit 
Argumentum  ab  inconvenienti  plurimum  valet  in  lege 


125 
129 
131 
133 
135 
141 
144 
149 


CHAPTER   V. 
Fundamental  Legal  Principles. 
Ubi  jus  ibi  remedium    ...... 

Quod  remedio  destituitur  ipsa  re  valet  si  culpa  absit 
In  jure  non  remota  causa  sed  proxima  spectatur  . 
Actus  Dei  nemini  facit  injuriam  .... 

Lex  non  cogit  ad  impossibilia       .... 


153 
175 
179 
190 
201 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


CONTENTS.  XI 

PAGr.: 

Ignorantia  facti  excusat, — ignorantia  juris  non  excusat        .        .  210 

Volenti  non  fit  injuria  .........  223 

Nullus  oommoduni  capere  potest  de  injuria  sufi,  propria       .        .  283 

Acta  exteriora  indicant  interiora  secreta 248 

Res  ipsa  loquitur 253 

Actus  non  facit  reum  nisi  mens  sit  rea          .....  256 

Nemo  debet  bis  vexari  pro  unH  et  eadem  causa    ....  266 


CHAPTER  VI. 
Acquisition,  Enjoyment,  and  Teansfee  of  Peopeety, 

Sect.  I. — The  Mode  of  Acqdieing  Peopeety. 
Qui  prior  est  tempore,  potior  est  jure 278 

Sect.  II. — Peopeety — its  Rights  and  Liabilities. 

Sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  tedas 289 

Cujus  est  solum  ejus  est  usque  ad  coelum     .....  809 

Quicquid  plantatur  solo  solo  oedit 314 

Domus  sua  cuique  est  tutissimum  refugium         ....  336 

Sect.  III. — The  Teansfee  of  Peopeety. 

Alienatio  rei  prEsfertur  juri  accrescendi 844 

Cujus  est  dare  ejus  est  disponere 356 

Assignatus  utitur  jure  auctoris      .......  359 

Cuicunque  aliquis  quid  eonoedit  concedere  videtur  et  id  sine  quo 

res  ipsa  esse  non  potuit         .......  367 

Accessorium  non  ducit  sed  sequitur  suum  principale    .         .         .  376 
Licet  dispositio  de  interesse  future  sit  inutilis  tamen  fieri  potest 
declaratio  praecedens  quae  sortiatur  effectum  interveniente 

novo  actu 382 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Rules  eelating  to  Maeeiage  and  Descent. 

Consensus,  non  ooncubitus,  facit  matrimonium   . 
Hseres  legitimus  est  quern  nuptise  demonstrant    . 

Nemo  est  taeres  viventis 

Haereditas  nunquam  ascendit        .... 
Persona  conjuncta  sequiparatur  interesse  proprio 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


386 
394 
399 
401 
405 


X]I  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
The  Intehpretation  of  Deeds  and  Written  Instruments. 

PAGF. 

Benignse  faoiendas  sunt  interpretationes  propter  simplieitatem 
laioorum  ut  res  magis  valeat  quam  pereat ;  et  verba  intentioni, 

non  e  contra,  debent  inservire        ......  410 

Ex  antecedentibus  et  consequentibus  fit  optima  interpretatio      .  440 

Nosoitur  a  sociis 447 

Verba  cbartarum  fortius  accipiuntur  contra  proferentem      .         .  453 
Ambiguitas  verborum  latens  verificatione  suppletur  ;  nam  quod 

ex  facto  oritur  ambiguum  verificatione  facti  tollitur      .         .  464 
Quoties  in  verbis  nulla  est  ambiguitas,  ibi  nulla  expositio  contra 

verba  fienda  est 474 

Certum  est  quod  certum  reddi  potest 478 

Utile  per  inutile  non  vitiatur 481 

Falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet  cum  de  corpore  constat         .         .483 

Verba  generalia  restringuntur  ad  habilitatem  rei  vel  personae       .  499 

Expressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterius    ......  504 

Expressio  eorum  quse  tacite  insunt  nihil  operatur         .         .         .  519 
Verba  relata  hoc  maxima  operantur  per  referentiam  ut  in  eis 

inesse  videntur 521 

Ad  proximum  antecedens  fiat  relatio  nisi  impediatur  sententia    .  528 

Contemporanea  expositio  est  optima  et  fortissima  in  lege    .         .  529 

Qui  hoeret  in  litera  hseret  in  cortice 533 


OHAPTEE   IX. 

The  Law  of  Contracts. 


Modus  et  conventio  viucunt  legem 
Quilibet  potest  renunciare  juri  pro  se  introducto  . 
Qui  sentit  commodum  sentire  debet  et  onus 
In  aequali  jure  melior  est  conditio  possidentis 
Ex  dolo  malo  non  oritur  actio       .... 
Ex  nudo  pacto  non  oritm:  actio     .... 

Caveat  emptor 

Quicquid  solvitur,  solvitur  secundum  modum  solventis 

recipitur,  recipitur  secundum  modum  recipientis 
Qui  per  alium  faoit  per  seipsum  facere  videtur 
Eespondeat  superior      ...... 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


:   quicquid 


537 
545 
551 
557 
569 
583 
604 

632 
639 
656 


CONTENTS. 


Xlll 


Omnis  ratihabitio  retrotrahitur  et  mandato  priori  sequiparatur    . 
Niliil  tarn  conveniens  est  naturali  sequitati  quam  unumquodque 

dissolvi  60  ligamine  quo  ligatum  est 

Vigilantibus,  non  dormientibus,  jura  subveniunt .... 
Actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona 


PAG  !■: 

672 


679 
688 
697 


CHAPTEE  X. 

Maxims  Applicable  to  the  Law  of  Evidence 

Optimus  interpres  rerum  usus 
Cuilibet  in  sua  arte  perito  est  credendum     . 
Omnia  praesumuntur  contra  spoliatorem 
Omnia  praesumuntur  rit^  et  solenniter  esse  acta 
Ees  inter  alios  acta  alteri  nocere  non  debet . 
Nemo  tenetur  seipsuui  aocusare    . 


714 
727 
733 
737 
748 
761 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


ALPHABETICAL 
LIST  OF  LEGAL  MAXIMS. 


Throughout  this  list,  Wingate'i  Maxims  are  indicated  by  the  letter  (W).  I^ofl't's  Reports  (ed.  It90),  tn 
which  is  appended  a  very  copious  ColZeciion  of  Maxims,  are  signified  by  the  letter  (L).  The  Grounds 
and  Ruditnents  of  Laui  (ed.  1Y51),  by  the  letter  (G) ;  and  Halkerston's  Maxims  (eti.  1823),  by  the  letter 
(H) ;  the  reference  in  the  last  instance  only  being  to  the  number  of  the  Page,  in  the  others  to  that  of 
the  Maxim.  Of  the  above  Collections,  as  also  of  those  by  Koy  ^dthed.),  and  Branch  ibthed.),  use  has, 
in  preparing  the  following  list,  been  freely  made.  Some  few  Maxims  from  the  Cii'il  Law  have  also 
been  inserted,  the  Digest  being  referred  to  by  the  Utter  (D),  as  in  the  body  of  the  Work. 

The  figures  at  the  end  of  tlie  line  without  the  parentlieses  denote  the  pages  of  this  Treatise  where  the 
Maxim  is  commented  upon  or  cited,  either  in  the  text  or  in  the  notes. 


A  costMmfi  observantia  non  est  rece- 

dendum  (W.  203). 
A  verbis  legis  non  est  reoedendum    .  478 
Ab  abusu  ad  usum  non  valet  conse- 

quentia  (a). 
Absoluta   sententia  expositore  non 

indiget  (2  Inst.  533). 
Abundans    cautela    non    nocet    (11 

Eep.  6) 521 

Acoessorium  non  ducit,  sed  sequitur, 

suum  principale  .  .  .  354,  376 
Accessorium  non  trahit  principale  .  381 
Aoousator  post  rationabile   tempus 

non  est  audiendus,  nisi  se  bene  de 

omissions  excusaverit  (Moor,  817). 
Acta    exteriora    indicant    interiora 

secreta  (8  Eep.  146)  .  .  .248 
Actio  non  datur    non    damnifioato 


(Jenk.  Cent.  69). 
Actio  personalis  moritur  cum  person^  G97 
Actio  quselibet  it  suit  via  (Jenk.  Cent. 

77). 
Actionum  genera  maxime  sunt  ser- 
vanda (L.  460). 
Actor   sequitur  forum  rei   (Branch 

M.  4). 
Actore  nom  probante  absolvitur  reus 

(Hob.  103). 
Actori  incumbit  onus  probandi  (Hob. 

103 ;  4  Eep.  71  b). 
Actus  curiae  neminem  gravabit         .    99 
Actus  Dei  nemini  facit  injuriam       .  190 
Actus  Dei  nemini  nocet    .        .        .  201 
Actus  incseptus  cujus  perfectio  pendet 
ex    voluntate    partium    revocari 
potest :  si  autem  pendet  ex  volun- 
tate tertisa  personse  vel  ex  con- 


(a)  In  Stockdale  v.  Hansard,  8  A.  &  E.  116,  Ld. 
Denraan  observed,  that  this  tnaxim  caDnot  apply 


"  where  an  abuse  is  directly  charged  and  offered  to 
be  proved." 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XVI 


LIST    OP   LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


tingenti  revoeari  non  potest    (a) 
(Bao.  Max.  reg.  20). 
Actus  judioiarius  coram  non  judice 
iri'itus    habetur  :  de    ministeriali 
autem  a  quocunque  provenit  ratum 
esto  (L.  458). 
Actus  legis  nemini  est  damnosus      .  102 
Actus  legis  nemini  faoit  injuriam     .  102 
Actus  legitimi  non  recipiunt  modum 

(Hob.  153). 
Actus  non  facit  reum  nisi  mens  sit 

rea 256,631 

Ad  ea  quae  frequentius  accidunt  jura 

adaptautur 30 

Ad  proximum  antecedens  fiat  relatio, 

nisi  impediatur  sententia       .        ,  528 
Ad  quEestionem  facti  non  respondent 
judices :  ad  qusestionem  legis  non 
respondent  juratores      .        .        ,82 
Ad    quEestionem    legis     respondent 

judices 733 

.SJdificare  in  tuo  proprio  solo  non 

licet  quod  alteri  nooeat  .        ,  292 

.^quitas    sequitur    legem    (Branch 

M.  8). 
^quum  et  bonum  est  lex  legum. 
Affectus  punitur  licet  non  sequatur 

efiectus  (9  Eep.  57  a). 
Affirmanti  non  neganti  inoumbit  pro- 

batio  (H.  9) 253 

Alienatio  licet  prohibeatur,  consensu 

tamen  omnium  in  quorum  f  avorem 

prohibita  est  potest  fieri  (Co.  Litt. 

98). 

Alienatio   rei  praefertur  juri  accres- 

cendi 844 

Aliquid  conceditur  ue  injuria  reman- 
erit  impunita  quod  alias  non  oon- 
cederetur  (Co.  Litt.  197). 
Aliquis  non  debet  esse  judex  in  propria 
causS,,  quia  non  potest  esse  judex 
et  pars 95 


566 


464 


PAGR 

Aliud  est  oelare — aliud  taoere  .        .  618 
Aliud  est  possidere — aliud  esse    in 

possessione  (Hob.  163). 
AUegans  oontraria  non  est  audiendus  135, 

244 
AUegans  suam  turpitudinem  non  est 

audiendus  (4  Inst.  279)  . 
Allegari  non  debuit  quod  probatum 

non  relevat  (1  Chan.  Gas.  45). 
Alterius  ciroumventio  alii  non  prsebet 

actionem  (D.  50,  17,  49). 
Ambigua  responsio  contra  proferen- 
tem est  accipienda  (10  Eep.  68). 
Ambiguis  casibus  semper  prsesumi- 

tur  pro  rege  (L.  248). 
Ambiguitas  verborum  latens  verifica- 
tione  suppletur,  nam  quod  ex  facto 
oritur  ambiguum  verifioatione  facti 

tollitur 

Ambiguitas  verborum  patens   nulla 

verifioatione  exoluditur  (L.  249). 
Ambulatoria  est  voluntas   defuncti 

usque  ad  vitae  supremum  exitum  .  385 
Angliae  jura  in  omni  casu  libertati 

dant  favorem  (H.  12). 
Animus  hominis  est  anima  script!  (3 

Bulstr.  67). 
A  non  posse  ad  non  esse  sequitur 
argumentum  necessarie  negative, 
licet  non  affirmative  (Hob.  336). 
Applioatio  est  vita  regulae  (2  Bulstr. 

79). 
Arbitramentum       aequum      tribuit 

cuique  suum  (Noy,  M.  248). 
Argumentum  ab  auotoritate  est  for- 

tissimum  in  lege  (Go.  Litt.  254). 
Argumentum  ab  impossibili   pluri- 

mum  valet  in  lege  (Co.  Litt.  92). 
Argumentum  ab  inconvenient!  pluri- 

mum  valet  in  lege 
Argumentum  a  communiter  aociden- 
tibus  in  jure  frequens  est 


149 


32 


^a)  The  law,  observed  Lord  Bacon,  makes  this 
difiference,  that,  if  the  parties  have  put  it  ia  th 
power  of  a  third  person,  or  of  a  contingency,  to 
give  a  perfection  to  their  act,  then  they  have  put 
It  out  of  their  own  reach  and  liberty  to  revolve  it; 
but  where  the  completion  of  their  act  or  contract 


depends  upon  the  mutual  consent  of  the  original 
parties  only,  it  may  be  rescinded  by  express  agree- 
ment. So,  in  judicial  acts,  the  rule  of  the  civil 
law  holds,  sententia  interloeutoria  revoeari  potest, 
that  ia,  an  order  may  be  revoked,  but  a  judgment 
cannot. — Bac.  i^i.  reg.  20. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XVll 


Argumentum  a  divisione  est  fortissi- 
mmn  in  jure  (6  Rep.  60)  (W.  71). 

Argumentum  a  majori  ad  minus 
negative  non  valet — ^valet  e  con- 
verso  (Jenk.  Cent.  281). 

Argumentum  a  simili  valet  in  lege 
(Co.  Litt.  191). 

Assignatus  utitur  jure  auotoris         .  359 

Aucupia  verborum  sunt  judice  in- 
digna  (Hob.  343). 

Audi  alteram  partem         .        .        .91 

A  verbis  legis  non  est  reoedendum    .  478 

Bello  parta  cedunt  reipubliose  (cited 

2  Russ.  &  My.  56). 
Benedicta  est  expositio  quando  res 

redimitur  a  destruotione  (4  Rep. 

26). 
Benignfe   faciendae  sunt  interpreta- 

tiones,  propter  simplicitatem  laico- 

rum,  ut  res  magis  valeat  quam 

pereat 410 

Benigne  faciendss  sunt   interpreta- 

tiones  et  verba  Intentioni  debeut 

inservire         .        .        .    410, 430, 498 
Benignior      sententia,     in     verbis 

generalibus  seu   dubiis,   est    pre- 

ferenda  (4  Rep.  15). 
Bonse  fidei  possessor  in  id  tantum 

quod    ad    se    pervenerit,  tenetur 

(2  Inst.  285). 
Bona  fides  non  patitur,  ut  bis  idem 

exigatur 266 

Boni  judicis  est  ampliare  jurisdictio- 

nem 65 

Boni     judicis     est    judicium    sine 

dUatione  mandare  executioni  (Co. 

Litt.  289). 
Boni  judicis  est  lites  dirimere,  ne  lis 

ex  lite  oritur,  et  interest  reipubliose 

ut  sint  fines  litium  (4  Rep.  15). 
Bonus  judex  secundum  sequum   et 

bonum     judioat,    et     aequitatem 

stricto  juri  praefert         .         .         .66 

Casus  omissus  et  oblivioni  datus  dis- 
positioni  communis  juris  relinqui- 
tur 33 


Causa  proxima  et  non  remota  speo- 
tatur 181 

Caveat  emptor ;  qui  ignorare  non 
debuit  quod  jus  alienum  emit  604, 

Caveat  venditor  (L.  328). 

Certa  debet  esse  intentio,  et  nar- 
ratio,  et  certum  fundamentum,  et 
certa  res  quae  deducitur  in  judi- 
cium (Co.  Litt.  303  a). 

Certum  est  quod  certum  reddi  potest  478 

Cessante  causa,  oessat  efieotus  .         .  129 

Gessante  ratione  legis,  oessa  ipsa  lex.  129 

Cessante  statu  primitive,  oessat  deri- 
vativus 380 

Gharta  de  non  ente  non  valet  (Go. 
Litt.  36  a). 

Ghirographum  apud  debitorem  reper- 
tum  prsesumitur  solutum  (H.  20). 

Circuitus  est  evitandus. 

Glausulae  inconsuetse  semper  in- 
ducunt  suspicionem       .         .         .  240 

Clausula  generalis  de  residuo  non  ea 
complectituL'  quse  non  ejusdem  sint 
generis  cum  iis  quse  speoiatim  dicta 
fuerint  (L.  419). 

Clausula  generalis  non  refertur  ad 
expressa  (8  Rep.  154). 

Clausula  vel  dispositio  inutUis  per 
presumptionem  vel  causam  remo- 
tam  ex  post  facto  non  fulcitur       .  521 

Cogitationis  poenam  nemo  patitur. 

Gohseredes  una  persona  censentur 
propter  unitatem  juris  quod  habent 
(Co.  Litt.  163). 

Communis  error  facit  jus  .         .   115,  123 

Conditio  benefioialis  quse  statum  con- 
struit,  benigne,  secundum  verbo- 
rum intentionem,  est  interpre- 
tanda ;  odiosa,  autem,  quse  statum 
destruit,  stricte,  secundum  verbo- 
rum proprietatem,  accipienda  (8 
Rep.  90). 

Conditio  prsecedens  adimpleri  debet 
priusquam  sequatur  effectus  (Co. 
Litt.  201). 

Conditiones  quselibet  odiosae  ;  maxi- 
ma autem  contra  matrimonium  et 
commercium  (L,  644). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XVlll 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


Confirmare  nemo  potest  priusquam 

jus  ei  aooiderit  (10  Eep.  48). 
Confirmatio  omnes  supplet  defeotus, 

licet  id  quod  actum  est  ab  initio 

non  valuit  (Co.  Litt,  295  b). 
Consensus,  non  oonoubitus,  faoit  ma- 

trimonium  .....  386 
Consensus  tollit  errorem  .  .  .  112 
Consentientes  et  agentes  pari  poena 

pleotentur  (5  Rep.  80). 
Consentire  matrimonio  non  possunt 

infra  annos  nubiles  (5  Eep.  80). 
Coustitutiones  tempore   posteriores 

potiores  sunt  his  quae  ipsas  prseoes- 

serunt     .  ....     19 

Construotio  legis  non  faoit  injuriam  460 
Consuetude  ex  certa  causa  rationabili 

usitata  pri vat  communem  legem   .  716 
Consuetudo  loci  est  observanda        .  715 
Consuetude  manerii  et  loci  obser- 
vanda est  (Branch  M.  28). 
Consuetudo  neque  injuria  oriri  neque 

tolli  potest  (L.  340). 
Consuetudo  regui  Anglise  est  lex  An- 
glic (Jenk.  Cent.  119). 
Consuetudo    semel    reprobata    non 

potesb  amplius  induci  (G.  53). 
Contemporanea  expositio  est  optima 

et  fortissima  in  lege  .  .  .  529 
Contra  uegantem  prinoipia  non  est 

disputandum  (G.  57). 
Contra  non  valentem  agere  nulla  cur- 

rit  prsescriptio  ....  696 
Conventio    privatorum    non    potest 

publico  juri  derogare  (W.  201). 
Copulatio  verborum  indioat  accepta- 

tionem  in  eodem  sensu  .        .  447 

Corporalis  injuria  non  recipit  eesti- 

mationem  de  future  .  .  .  282 
Cuicunque    aliquis    quid    concedit, 

concedere  videtur  et  id  sine  quo 

res  ipsa  esse  non  potuit  .         .  367 

Cuilibet  in  su^  arte  perito  est  creden- 

dum  727 


Oui  licet  quod  majua  non  debet  quod 

minus  est  non  licere  .  .  .  142 
Cujus  est  dare  ejus  est  disponere  i  .  356 
Oujus  est  instituere  ejus  est  abro- 


gare 


.  680 


Cujus  est  solum,  ejus  est  usque  ad 
caelum 309 

Culpa,  caret,  qui  scit,  sed  prohibere 
non  potest  (D.  50,  17,  50). 

Culpa  est  immiscere  se  rei  ad  se  non 
pertinenti  (D.  50, 17,  36). 

Cum  duo  inter  se  pugnantia  repe- 
riuntur  in  testamento,  ultimum 
ratum  est 445 

Cum  in  testamento  ambigue  aut 
etiam  perperam  scriptum  est, 
benigne  interpretari  et  secundum 
id  quod  credibile  est  oogitatum 
oredendum  est        ...        .  433 

Cum  par  delictum  est  duorum 
semper  oneratur  petitor         .         .  561 

Cum  principalis  causa  non  consistit, 
ne  ea  quidem  quae  sequuntur, 
locum  babent  (D.  50, 17,  129,  §  1). 

Curia  parliamenti  suis  propriis  legi- 
bus  subsistit 69 

Cursus  curiae  est  lex  curiae  .  110 


Damnum  is  dat  qui  jubet  dare. 
Damnum  sentire  non   videtur  qui 

sibi  damnum  dedit  .  .  .  223 
Damnum  sentit  dominus  .  .  .  611 
Damnum  sine  injurial  esse  potest  (H. 

12) 156 

Debile  fundamentum  fallit  opus       .  147 
Debita   sequuntur    personam   debi- 

toris  (H.  13). 
Debitor  non  praesumitur  donare  (a) 

(H.  13). 
Debitorum  pactionibus   oreditorum 

petitio  nee  tolli  nee  minui  potest  .  544 
Debitum  et  contractus  sunt  nuUius 

loci  (i)  (7  Rep.  61). 


(a)  See  Kippen  v.  Darley,  3  Macq.  Sc.  App.  Cas. 
203. 


(b)  See  the  notes  to  Mostyn  v.  FabrigaSt  1  Smith 
h.  C. ;  Story,  Confl.  Laws,  lit.  "  Contracts." 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XIX 


rAGB     I 

Deficiente  uno  non  potest  esse  hseros 

(G.  77). 
De  fide  et  officio  judicis  non  reoipitur 

qusBstio,  sed  de  soientia  sive  sit 

error  juris  sive  faoti       .        .        .70 
De  gratis,  speoiali,  certa  scientia,  et 

mere   motu ;    talis  clausula  non 

valet  in  his  in  quibus  prsesumitur 

principem  esse  ignorantem  (1  Hep. 

53) 41 

Delegata  potestas  non  potest  dele- 

gari        ......  653 

Delegatus  debitor  est  odiosus  in  lege 

(2  Bulstr.  148). 
Delegatus  non  potest  delegare  .        .  655 
De  minimis  non  curat  lex         .   118, 133 
De  non  apparentibus,  et  non  existen- 

tibus,  eadem  est  ratio    .        .        .  131 
Derivativa  potestas  non  potest  esse 

major  primitive,  (W.  26). 
Deus  solus  hseredem  facere  potest, 

non  homo 395 

Dies  dominious  non  est  juridious      .     15 
Disoretio  est  discernere  per  legem 

quid  sit  justum      .        .        .        .68 
Divinatio,  non  interpretatio  est,  quse 

omnino  recedit  a  literS,  (Bao.  Max, 

reg.  3). 
Dolo  malo  pactum  se  non  servabit   .  570 
Dolosus  versatur  in  generalibus        .  240 
Dolus  cirouitu  non  purgatur     .        .  188 
Dominium  non  potest  esse  in  pen- 
dent! (H.  39). 
Domus  sua  cuique  est  tutissimum 

refugium 336 

Dona  olandestina  sunt  semper  suspi- 

ciosa ;  240 

Donari  videtur,  quod  nuUo  jure  co- 

gente  conceditur  (D.  50,  17,82). 
Donatio    non    prsesumitur     (Jenk. 

Cent.  109). 
Donatio  perficitur  possessione  aoci- 

pientis  (Jenk.  Cent.  109). 


Duo   non  possunt  in   solido   unam 
rem  possidere         ....  359 


Eadem  mens  prsesumitur  regis  qua2 

est  juris,  et  quse  esse  debet,  prseser- 

tim  in  dubiis 40 

Ea  quse  commendandi  causa  in  ven- 

ditionibua  dicuntur  si  palam  ap- 

pareant  venditorem  non  obligant    616 
Ea  quse  raro  aocidunt,  non  temere 

in  agendis  negotiis  computantur 

(D.  50,17,  64). 
Ecclesia    ecclesise    decimas    solvere 

non  debet  (Ore.  El.  479). 
Ecclesia  meliorari   non  detoriorari 

potest  (a). 
Ei  qui  affirmat,  non  ei  qui  nogat, 

incumbit  probatio  .        .        .  253 

Ejus  est  interpretari  cujus  est  con- 

dere 12:3 

Ejus    nulla    culpa    est    cui    parere 

neoesse  sit 10 

Electio  semel  facta  non  patitur  re- 

gressum  .....  582 

Eodem  ligamine  quo  ligatum  est  dis- 

solvitur 687 

Eodem  modo  quo  quid  oonstituitur, 

eodum  modo  dissolvitur — destrui- 

tur  (6  Rep.  53)       ...        .  680 
Ex  antecedentibus   et  consequenti- 

bus  fit  optima  interpretatio  .  440 

Bxoeptio  probat  regulam  (11  Kep.  41) 

(6). 
Exceptio  rei  judioatse  obstat  quoties 

eadem  qusestio  inter  easdem  per- 

sonas  revocatur     ....  267 
Excusat  aut  extenuat  delictum  in 

capitalibus  quod  non  operatur  in 

civilibus 264 

Ex  diuturnitate  temporis  omnia  prse- 

sumuntur  rite  et   solenniter  esse 

acta 737 


Co)  Arg.,  A.-G.  V.  CkomUij,  2  Eden,  313. 

(6)  "  Every  exception  tbat  can  be  accounted  for 
is  80  mucli  a  confirmation  of  the  rale,  that  it  ha3 
become  a  maxim,  exceptio  probat  regulam,"  per 


Ld.  Kenyon,  C.J.,  3  T.  E.  ?22.  See  also,  Id.  38  ; 
4  T.  R.  193;  1  East,  641,  n.  j  per  Ld.  Campbell, 
C.J.,  4  E.  &  B.  832;  avg.  I/ijncU>n  v.  Standbridge 
2  H.  &  N.  48. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XX 


LIST   OF   LEGAL   MAXIMS. 


Ex  dolo  malo  non  oritur  actio  .  569 

Exeoutio  juris  non  habet  injuriam  .  103 
Ex  facto  jus  oritur  .  .  .  .82 
Ex  malefloio  non  oritur  contractus  .  574 
Ex  multitudine  signorum  colligitur 

identitas  vera         ....  492 
Ex  non  scripto  jus  venit  quod  usus 

comprobavit 715 

Ex    nudS.    submissione   non  oritur 

actio  (G.  143). 
Ex  nudo  paoto  non  oritur  actio        .  583 
Ex  paoto  illioito  non  oritur  actio      .  566 
Expedit  reipublicsi  ne  suS.  re  quis 

male  utatur 289 

Expressa  mocent,  non  expressa  non 

nocent  (D.  50,  17,  195). 
Expressio  eorum  quae  tacite  insunt 

nihil  operatur         .        .        .   519,  592 
Expressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterius  464, 

504 
Expressum  facit  cessare  taciturn,  464,  504 
Extra  territorium  jus  dicenti  impune 

non  paretur        .        .         .         .81 
Ex  turpi  causa  non  oritur  actio  224,  569 


Factum  a  judioe,  quod  ad  officium 

ejus  non  pertinet,  ratum  non  est 

(D.  SO,  17,  170)  ....  75 
Falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet  .  .  483 
Falsa  demonstratione  legatum  non 

perimitur 498 

Falsa  grammatica  non  vitiat  ohartam  534 
Falsus  in  uno  falsus  in  omnibus  (a). 
Favorabiliores     rei     potius     quam 

actores  habentur  ....  559 
Fere  secundum  promissorem  inter- 

pretamur  ....  458,  459 
Fiat  justitia  ruat  ooelum  (4  Burr. 

2562). 
Fiotio  legis  inique  operatur  alioui 

damnum  vel  injuriam  ,  ,  .  110 
Fiotio  legis  neminem  Isedit        .        .  108 


Portior    est    oustodia    legis    quam 

hominis  (2  Eol.  Rep.  825). 
Fortior  et  potentior  est  dispositio 

legis  quam  hominis       .        .        .  544 
Fractionem  diei  non  recipit  lex  (L. 

572) 109 

Frater  fratri  uterino  non  succedet  in 

hsereditate  patern^         .        .         .  404 
Fraus  est  celare  fraudem   (1  Vern. 

240). 
Fraus  est  odiosa  et  non  prsesumenda 

(Oro.  Oar.  550). 
Fraus   et  dolus  nemini  patrocinari 

debent 245 

Frequentia  actus  multum  operatur 

(4  Eep.  78)  (W.  192). 
Frustra  fit  per  plura,  quod  fieri  potest 

per  pauoiora  (Jenk.  Cent.  61)  (W. 

177)  (G.  161). 
Frustra  legis  auxilium  quserit  qui  in 

legem  committit    .        .         .   233,  245 
Frustra  probatur  quod  probatum  non 

relevat  (H.  50). 
Furiosi  nulla  voluntas  est         .         .  263 
Puriosus  absentis  loco  est  (D.  50,  17, 

124,  §1). 
Puriosus  solo  furore  punitur     .         .  263 
Furtum  non  est  ubi  initium  habet 

detentionis  per  dominum   rei   (3 

Inst.  197). 


Genebale  nihil  certi  implicat  (W. 

164). 
Generalia  specialibus  non  derogant 

(Jenk.  Cent.  120)  (6)      .         .         .     20 
Generalia  verba  sunt  generaliter  in- 

telligenda 500 

Generalibus  specialia   derogant  (H. 

51 
Generalis  clausula  non  porrigitur  ad 

ea  quse  antea  specialiter  sunt  com- 

prehensa  (8  Rep.  154). 


(a)  This  maxim  may  properly  he  applied  In  tliose 
cases  only  where  a  witness  speaks  to  a  fact  with 
reference  to  which  he  cannot  be  presumed  liable 
to  mistake;    see  jje?-   Story,  J.,    The  Santissima 


Trinidad,  1  Wheaton  (U.S.),  H.  338,  339. 

(.6)  Cited  E.  of  Derby  v.  Bunj  Impt.  Corns.,  L.  E. 
4  iEx.  226 1  Kidston  V.  Empire  Tns.  Co.,  L.  E.  1 
0.  P.  B46. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XXI 


Generalis  regula  generaliter  est  intel- 
ligenda  (6  Eep.  65). 

Habemds  optimum  testem  conflten- 

tem  reum  (Post.  Or.  L.  243)  (a). 
Hseredi  magis  paroendum  est  (D.  31, 

1,  47). 
Hsereditas    nihil    aliud    est    quam 

suooessio  in  universum  jus  quod 

defunctus  habuerit  (D.  50,  17,  62). 
Hsereditas  numquam  asoendit  . 
Hseres  est  aut  jure  proprietatis  aut 

jure  representationis  (3  Bep.  40). 
Hseres   est    nomen  juris.  Alius   est 

nomen  naturae  (Bao.  M.  reg.  11). 
Heeres  legitimus   est  quern  nuptias 

demonstrant  . 


401 


.  394 


479 
133 


Id  certum  est   quod   oertum  reddi 

potest 

Idem  est  non  esse  et  non  apparere   . 
Id  possumus  quod  de  jure  possumus 

(G.  183). 
Id,    quod  nostrum    est,   sine  facto 

nostro    ad    alium  transferri   non 

potest  (D.  50,  17,  11). 
Ignorantia   eorum    quae    quis   scire 

tenetur  non  excusat 
Ignorantia  facti  excusat ;  ignorantia 

juris  non  excusat   ; 
Ignorantia  juris  quod  quisque  scire 

tenetur,  neminem  excusat    . 
Ignorantia  legis  neminem  excusat  211, 

228 
Imperitia  oulpae  adnumeratur  (D.  50, 

17,  132). 
Impossibilium  nulla  obligatio  est 
Impotentia  excusat  legem 
In  sequali  jure  melior  est  conditio 

possidentis 

In  ambiguS,   voce    legis    ea   potius 

accipienda    est    significatio   quae 

vitio  caret,  praesertim  cum  etiam 


222 


210 


210 


206 
203 

557 


voluntas  legis  ex  hoc  oolligi  possit 

In    ambiguis    orationibus    maxime 

sententia  spoctanda  est  ejus,  qui 

eas  protulisset 
In  Anglia  non  est  interregnum 
In  casu  extremae  necessitatis  omnia 

sunt  communia 
Incaute  factum  pro  non  facto  habetur 

(D.  28,  4,  1). 
Incerta  pronullis  habentur  (G.  191). 
Incivile    est,   nisi     totS,     sententia 

perspecta,  de  aliqua  parte  judicare 

(G.  194) 

In  consimili  casu,  consimile  debet 

esse  remedium  (G.  195). 
In  contractis  tacite  insunt  quae  suni 

moris  et  consuetudinis  , 
In    conventionibus    contrahentium 

voluntas     potius      quam     verba 

speotari  placuit      .... 
In    criminalibus    sufficit    generalis 

malitia    intentionis     cum     facto 

paris  gradrls 

In  criminalibus   voluntas  pro  facto 

non  reputabitur     .... 
Index  animi  sermo  est      , 
In     disjunctivis     sufficit      alteram 

partem  esse  veram 
In  eo,  quod  plus  sit,  semper  inest  et 

minus  (D.  50,  17,  110). 
In  favorem  vitae  libertatis  et  inno- 

centiae   omnia    praesumuntur    (L. 

125). 
In    fictione    juris    semper    sequitas 
existit         .        .        .        .        : 
In  generalibus  latet  error. 
In  judicio  non  creditur  nisi  juratis 

(Gro.  Oar.  64). 
In  jure  omnis  deflnitio  periculosa  est. 
In  jure  non  remota  causa,  sod  prox- 

ima  spectatur        .         .         .  168, 
Injuria  non  excusat  injuriam   . 


PAGL 

439, 
440 


432 
36 


485 

.  656 

119 

:i64 

261 
478 

.  451 


106 


179 
309 


(a)  In  the  various  treatises  upon  the  law  of 
evidence  will  be  found  remarks  as  to  the  weight 
which  should  be  attached  to  the  confession  of  a 
party.  Respecting  the  above  maxim,  Ld,  Stowell 
has  observed,  that,  "  What  is  taken  p-o  confesso  is 


taken  as  indubitable  truth.  The  plea  of  guilty 
by  the  party  accused  shuts  out  all  further  inquiry. 
Sabemus  confitentem  reum  is  demonstration,  unless 
indirect  motives  can  be  assigned  to  it."  Mm'timer 
V.  Mortimer,  •!  Hagg.  315. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXll 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


Injuria  non  praesumitur  (Go.   Litt. 

232  b). 
In  majore  summa  continetur  minor 

(5  Rep.  115). 
In  malefioiis  voluntas,  non  exitus, 

spectatur. 
In  odium  spoliatoris  omnia  praesu 

muntur 

In  omnibus  quidem,  maxime  tamen 

in  jure,  sequitas  spectanda  sit  (D, 

50,  17,  90). 
In  pari  oaus^  possessor  potior  haber 

debet      

In  pari  delicto  potior   est  conditio 

defendentis    .... 
In  pari  delicto  potior  est   conditio 

possidentis     ....    230, 
In  poenalibus  causis  benignius  inter- 

pretandum  est  (D.  50, 17,  155,  §  1). 
In  prsesentia  majoris  cessat  potentia 

minoris  ..... 

In  stipulationibus  cum  quseritur  quid 

actum  sit  verba  contra  stipulato- 

rem  interpretanda  sunt . 
Intentio  cseca  mala  (2  Bulstr.  179)    . 
Intentio    inservire    debet     legibus, 

non    leges    intentioni    (Oo.    Litt. 

3U  b). 
Interest  reipublicse  ne  malefioia  rema- 

neant  impunita  (Jenk.  Cent.  31). 

(W.  140).. 
Interest  reipublicse   suprema  homi- 

num  testamenta  rata  haberi  (Co. 

Litt.  236  b). 
Interest  reipublicK  ut  sit  finis  litium  69, 
75,  267,  689 
Interpretare    ot    conoordare     leges 

legibus  est  optimus  interpretandi 

modus  (8  Eep.  169). 
Interpretatio     chartarum     benigne 

facienda   est   ut  res  magis  valeat 

quam  pereat  .... 
In    testamentis    plenius    testatoris 

intentionem  scrutamur . 
In   testamentis    plenius   voluntates 

testantium  interpretantur 
In  toto  et  pars  continetur  (D.  50,  17, 

113). 


734 


558 


561 


,561 


90 


459 
467 


410 


423 


433 


PAGE 

.  547 


Invito  beneficium  non  datur 
Ita  semper  fiat  relatio  ut  valeat  dispo- 
sitio  (6  Rep.  76). 


Judicium  a  non  suo  judice  datum 
nullius  est  moment!       .  .     75 

Judicium  redditur  in  invitum  (Oo. 
Litt.  248  b). 

Judicis  est  judioare  secundum  alle- 
gata et  probata  (H.  73). 

Judicis  est  jus  dicere,  non  dare  (L.  42) . 

Jura  eodem  modo  destituuntur  quo 
constituuntxu?         .         .  .  680 

Jura  naturae  sunt  immutabilia  .         .     99 

Jura  sanguinis  nuUo  jure  civili  dirimi 
possunt  .        .  ...  405 

Jure  naturae  aequum  est  neminem  cum 
alterius  detrimento  et  injuria  fieri 
locupletiorem  (D.  50,  17,  206). 

Jus  aocrescendi  inter  mercatores 
locum  non  habet  pro  beneficio 
commercii 354 

Jus  constitui  oportet  in  his  quae  ut 
plurimum  accidunt,  non  quae  ex 
inopinato 30 

Jus  ex  injuria  non  oritur  .         .         .  578 

Jus  superveniens  auctori  accrescit 
successori  (H.  76). 


Leges    et     coustitutiones    futuris 

certum  est  dare  formam  negotiis  .     25 
Leges  posteriores  priores  oontrarias 

abrogant 18 

Le  salut   du  peuple  est  la  supreme 

loi 2 

Lex  aliquando  sequitur  sequitatem  (3 

Wils.  119). 
Lex  Angliae  sine  parliamento  mutari 

non  potest  (2  Inst.  619)  .        .     24 

Lex  beueficialis  rei  consimiU  reme- 

dium  prsestat  (2  lust.  689). 
Lex  citius  tolerare  vult   privatum 

damnum  quam  publicum  malum 

(Co.  Litt.  125).        .  .  171 

Lex    neminem   cogit   ad  vana   seu 

inutilia 210 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST    OF   LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XXlll 


Lex  neminem  oogit  ostendere  quod 

nescire  prsesumitur  (L.  569). 
Lex  nil  frustra  faoit  ....  209 
Lex  non  cogit  ad  impossibilia  .  201 

Lex  non  debit  defloere  conquerentibus 

in  justitia  exbibenda  .  .  .  153 
Lex  non  favet  votis  delioatorum  301 
Lex    non    requirit    verificari    quod 

apparet  curiEe  (9  Rep.  54). 
Lex   plus  laudatur   quando  ratione 

probatur         .        .  .         .  129 

Lex  posterior  derogat  priori  .     19 

Lex    rejicit    superflua,     puguantia, 
incongrua  (Jenk.    Cent.  133,  140, 
176). 
Lex  semper  dabit  remedium     .         .  153 
Lex  semper  intendit  quod  convenit 

ratloni  (Co.  Litt.  78  b). 
Lex  speotat  naturae  ordinem     .         .  209 
Licet  dispositio  de  interesse  futuro  sit 
inutilis,  tameu  potest  fieri  decla- 
ratio    prasoedens    quae     sortiatur 
efiectum,  interventiento  novo  aotu  382 
Licita  bene  misoentur,  formula  nisi 
juris  obstet  (Bac.  Max.  reg.  24)  (a). 
Linea  recta  semper  prsfertur  trans- 
versal!     403 

Locus  regit  actum  (b). 


Majtjs  dignum  trahit  ad  se  minus 

dignum  ...  .         .  142 

Mala  grammatioa  non  vitiat  chartam  534 
Maledicta  expositio  quae   corrumpit 

textum   ...  .  478 

Malitia  supplet  setatem     .         .        .  264 
Malus  usus  est  abolendus  .  .  718 


Mandata    licita    strictam  reoipiunt 

interpretationem,  sed  illicitalatam 

et  extensam  (Bac.  Max.  reg.  16)  (c). 

Mandatarius  terminos  sibi   positos 

transgredi  non  potest  (Jenk.  Cent. 

53). 

Matrimonia  debent  esse  libera  (H.  86). 

Meliorem  oonditionem  suam  faoere 

potest  minor,  deteriorem  nequa- 

quam  (Co.  Litt.  387  b). 

Melior  est  conditio  possidentis  et  rei 

quam  actoris  (4  Inst.  180)      .   558,  560 
Misera  est  servitus,  ubi  jus  est  vagum 

aut  incertum .         .  .         .  123 

Mobilia  sequuntur  personam    .         .  339 
Modus  de  non  deoimando  non  valet 

(L.  427). 
Blodus  et  conventio  vincunt  legem   .  537 
Modus  legem  dat  donation!       .        .  357 
Mora  debitoris  non  debit  esse  creditori 

damnosa 611 

Multa  conceduntur  per  obliquum  quae 
non  conceduntur  de  directo  (6  Rep. 
47). 
Multa  in  jure  communi,  contra  ratio- 
nem  disputandl,  pro  communi 
utilitate  introduota  sunt        .        .  125 


Natubalb  est  quidlibet  dissolvi  eo 

modo  quo  ligatur 
Necessitas  inducit  privilegium  quoad 

jura  privata    . 
Necessitas  publioa  major  est  quam 

privata 

Necessitas  quod  cogit,  defendit 
Nemo  agit  in  seipsum 


680 


13 

11 

174 


(a)  "The  law,"  says  Ld.  Bacon,  "giveth  that 
favour  to  lawful  acts,  that,  although  they  be 
executed  by  several  authorities,  yet  the  whole  act 
is  good ; "  if,  therefore,  tenant  for  life  and  remain- 
dermau  join  in  granting  a  rent,  "  this  is  one  solid 
rent  out  of  both  their  estates,  and  no  double  rent, 
or  rent  by  confiimation  : "  Bac.  Max.  reg.  24  ;  and 
if  tenant  for  life  and  reversioner  join  in  a  Itase  for 
life  reserving  rent,  this  shall  enure  to  the  tenant 
for  life  only  during  his  life,  and  afterwards  to  the 
reversioner.  See  1  Crabb,  Real  Prop.  179. 
C&)  Cited  arg.  Hodgson  v,  Beauchesne,  12  Moo, 

L.M. 


P.  C.  C.  308 ;  Lloyd  v.  Guibert,  L.  E.   I   Q.  B. 
115. 

(c)  A  principal  is  civilly  liable  for  tliose  acts 
only  which  are  within  the  scope  of  the  agent's 
employment.  But  if  a  man  incite  another  to  do 
an  unlawful  act,  he  shall  not,  in  the  language  of 
Ld.  Bacon,  "  excuse  himself  by  circumstances  uot 
pursued ; "  as  if  he  command  his  servant  to  rob 
I.  D.  on  Shooter's  Hill,  and  he  does  it  on  Gad's 
Hill  i  or  to  kill  Lim  by  poison,  and  he  doth  it  by 
violence  :  Bac.  Mac.  reg.  16  ;  cited  Parlces  v.  Pres- 
cott,  h.  R.  4  Ex.  169, 1S2. 


C 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXIV 


LIST  OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


Nemo  aliquam  partem  reote  intel- 
ligere  potest  antequam  totum 
perlegit  .        .  ...  452 

Nemo  allegans  turpitudinem  suam 
est  audiendus         ....  566 

Nemo  contra  factum  suum  venire  po- 
test (2  Inst.  66). 

Nemo  dat  quod  non  habet        .    363,  624 

Nemo  debet  bis  puniri  pro  uno  delicto  274 

Nemo  debet  bis  vexari,  si  constat 
curiae  quod  sit  pro  un£l  et  e4dem 
causci 266 

Nemo  debet  esse  judex  in  propria 
causS, 94 

Nemo  debet  looupletari  aliena 
jactura  (a). 

Nemo  debet  looupletari  ex  alterius 
ineommodo  (Jenk.  Cent.  4). 

Nemo  de  domo  su^  extrahi  debet        336 

Nemo  ejusdem  tenementi  simul 
potest  esse  hseres  et  dominus  (1 
Beeves,  Hist.  Eug.  L.  106). 

Nemo  enim  aliquam  partem  recte  in- 
telligere  possit  antequam  totum 
iterum  atque  iterum  perlegerit     .  452 

Nemo  est  hseres  viventis   .        .        .  899 

Nemo  ex  alterius  facto  prsegravari 
debet  (See  1  Poth.,  by  Evans,  133). 

Nemo  ex  proprio  dolo  consequitur 
actionem 245 

Nemo  ex  suo  delicto  meliorem  suam 
conditionem  faoere  potest  (D.  50, 
17,  134,  §  1) 693 

Nemo  patriam  in  qua  natus  est 
exuere  neo  legeantiae  debitum 
ejurare  possit         .        .        .        .61 

Nemo  plus  juris  ad  alium  transferre 
potest  quam  ipse  baberet  361,  362,  624 

Nemo  potest  contra  reoordum  verifi- 
care  per  patriam  (2  Inst.  380). 

Nemo  potest  esse  simul  actor  et 
judex 95 

Nemo  potest  esse  tenens  et  dominus 
(Gilb.  Ten.  142). 

Nemo  potest  mutare  consilium  suum 


PAGE 

in  alterius  injuriam        .         .        •24 

Nemo  praesumitur  alienam  posteri- 
tatem  suae  prsetulisse  (W.  285). 

Nemo  punitur  pro  alieno  delicto  (W. 
336). 

Nemo  sibi  esse  judex  vel  suis  jus 
dicere  debet 94 

Nemo  tenetur  ad  impossibilia  .         .  204 

Nemo  tenetur  divinare  (4  Eep.  28). 

Nemo  tenetur  seipsum  aocusare        .  761 

Neque  leges  neque  senatus-consulta 
ita  Bcribi  possunt  ut  omnes,  &o.    .     30 

Nihil  aliud  potest  rex  quam  quod  de 
jure  potest  (11  Bep.  74). 

Nihil  consensu!  tam  oontrarium  est 
quam  vis  et  metus  (D.  50,  17,  116). 

Nihil  in  lege  intolerabilius  est  ean- 
dem  rem  diverse  jure  censeri  (4 
Rep.  93  a). 

Nihil  perfeotum  est  dmn  aliquid 
restat  agendum  (9  Bep.  9  b). 

NihU  praesoribitur  nisi  quod  posside- 
tur  (5  B.  &  Aid.  277). 

Nihil  quod  est  inconveniens  est  lici- 
tum 150,  289 

Nihil  simul  inventum  est  et  perfeo- 
tum (6)  (Co.  Litt.  230). 

Nihil  tam  conveniens  est  natural! 
sequitati  quam  unumquodque  d!s- 
solvi  eo  ligamine  quo  ligatum  est  679 

Nil  consensu!  tam  contrarium  est 
quam  vis  atque  metus   .        .         .  232 

Nil  facit  error  nominis  cum  de  cor- 
pore  vel  persona  constat        .        .  489 

Nil  tam  conveniens  est  natural! 
Kquitati  quam  voluntatem  domini 
volentis  rem  suam  in  alium  trans- 
ferre ratam  haberi  (I.  2,  1,  40). 

Nimia  subtilitas  !n  jure  reprobatur. 

Non  aocipi  debeut  verba  in  demon- 
strationem  falsam  quae  competuut 
in  limitationem  veram  .        .         .  496 

Non  alitor  a  significatione  verborum 
recedi  oportet  quam  cum  mani- 
f  estum  est  aliud  sensisse  testatorem  433 


(a)  Cited  by  BoviU,  C'.J.,  I'Mclier  v.  Alexar\Mer, 
L.  E.  3  C.  P.  381. 


(6)  Applied  to  a  palent,  Aig.,  Re  Xewal  &  Klliot, 
*  C.  B.,  N.  S.  290. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XXV 


PAGE 

Non  dat  qui  non  habet      .         .         .  363 
Non  debeo  melioris  conditionis  esse, 

quam  auotor  meus,  a  quo  jus  in  me 

transit  (D.  50,  17,  175,  §  1). 
Non  debet  alteri  per  alterum  iniqua 

conditio  inferri  (D.  50, 17,  74). 
Non  debet,  cui  plus  licet,  quod  minus 

est  non  lioere  ....  142 

Non  deoipitur  qui  scit  se  decipi  (5 

Bep.  6). 
Non  dubitatur,  etsi  specialiter  ven- 
ditor evictionem  non  promiserit, 

re    eviota,    ex    empto    competere 

actionem 605 

Non  est  novum  ut  priores  leges  ad 

posteriores  trahantur     .         .         .19 
Non  ex  opiniouibus  singulorum  sed 

ex  communi  usu  nomina  exaudiri 

debent  (D.  3,  10,  7,  §  2). 
Non    impedit  clausula    derogatoria 

quo  minus  ab  eS.dem  potestate  res 

dissolvantur  a  qua  constituuntur  .     19 
Non  in  tabulis  est  jus  (10  East,  69). 
Non    omnium    quss    a    majoribus 

nostris  constituta  sunt  ratio  reddi 

potest 127 

Non  possessor!  incumbit  neoessitas 

probandi  possessiones  ad  se  perti- 

nere 558 

Non  potest  adduci  exceptio  ejusdem 

rei  oujus  petitur  dissolutio    .         .  133 
Non  potest  probari  quod  probatum 

non  relevat  (a). 
Non  potest  rex  gratiam  faoere  cum 

injuria  et  damno  aliorum      .        .    50 
Non    potest  videri    desisse  habere, 

qui  nunquam  habuit  (D.  50,  17, 

208). 
Non    quod    dictum    est,   sed    quod 

factum  est,  in  jure  inspicitur  (Co. 

Litt.  36  a)  (6). 
Non  quod  voluit  testator,  sed  quod 

dixit,  iu  testamento  inspicitur      .  424 
Non  solent  quae  abundant    vitiare 


PAGE 

soripturas 481 

Non  videntur  qui  errant  consentire  .  217 
Non  videtur  oonsensum  retinuisse  si 

quis  ex  prsescriptominantis  aliquid 

immutavit     .        .        .       '.  232 

Non  videtur  quisquam    id   capere, 

quod  ei  neoesse  est  alii  restituere 

(D.  50,  17,  51). 
Nosoitur  a  sociis       ....  447 
Nova  constitutio  futuris  f ormam  im- 

ponere  debet,  non  praeteritis  .     24 

Novatio  non  prsesumitur  (H.  109). 
Novum  judicium  non  dat  novum  jus 

sed  deolarat  antiquum  (10  Rep.  42). 
Nudi  consensus  obligatio  contrario 

consensu  dissolvitur      .        .        .  685 
Nul  prendra  advantage  de  son  tort 

demesne 240 

Nulla,  pactione  effici  potest  ut  dolus 

preestetur       ...  .  543 

Nullum  simile  est  idem  (G.  467)  (c). 
Nullum  tempus  oocurrit  regi    .        .     53 
NuHus  commodum  capere  potest  de 

injuria  sua  propria  .         .  137,  231,  233 
Nullus  videtur  dolo  facere  qui  suo 

jure  utitur 103 

Nunquam  crescit  ex  post  facto  pree- 

teriti  delicti  aestimatio  .        .        .29 
Nuptias  non  concubitus,  sed  consen- 
sus, faoit 386 


Omnb  jus  aut  consensus  facit  aut 
necessitas  constituit  aut  firmavit 
consuetude 538 

Omne  majus  continet  in  se  minus    .  141 

Omne  quod  solo  insediflcatur  solo 
cedit 314 

Omne  testamentum  morte  consum- 
matum  est 385 

Omnes  licentiam  habent  his,  quae 
pro  se  indulta  sunt,  renunciare     ■  547 

Omnia  praesumuntur  contra  spoliato- 
rem         ......  733 


(a)  See  A.-G.  v.  Sitclicock,  1  Exch.  91,  92, 102. 

(&)  Cited  Wliile  v.  Trustees  of  British  Museum,  6 
Bing.  319  i  Hott  V.  Genge,  3  Curt.  175 ;  Croft  v. 
LuviUy,  6  U.  L.  Cas.  722,  per  Martin,  B. 


(c)  Cited  2  Bla.  Com.,  2Ist  ed.,  162;  Co.  Litt.  3 
a. ;  Arg.,  1  M.  h  S.  172;  per  BuUer,  J.,  3  T.  R. 
664.  See,  per  Kniglit  Bruce,  L.J.,  Boyse  v.  Boss- 
borough,  3  De  S.  M.  &  S.  846. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXVI 


LIST    OF    LEGAL   MAXIMS. 


Omnia  prsesmnuntur  rite  et  solen- 

niter  esse  acta  doneo  probetur  in 

oontrarium      .        .        .  133,  737,  739 
Omnia  quae  jure  contrahuntur,  con- 

trario    jure    pereunt   (D.   50,   17, 

100). 
Omnia  quae  sunt  uxoris  sunt  ipsius 

viri  (Co.  Litt.  112  a). 
Omnibus  poenalibus  judioiis  et  aetati 

et  imprudentiae  suocuritur     .  263 

Omnia  innovatio  plus  novitate  per- 

turbat  quam  utilitate  prodest        .  121 
Omnis  ratihabitio  retrotrabitur  et 

mandate  priori  aequiparatur    .         672 
Omnium     oontributione     saroiatur 

quod  pro  omnibus  datum  est  (4 

Bing.  121). 
Optima  est  legis  interpres  consuetudo  726 
Optima  est  lex  quae  minimum  relin- 

quit  arbitrio  judicis,  optimus  judex 

qui  minimum  sibi .        .        .        .68 
Optimus  interpres  rerum  usus  .  714 

Optimus  legis  interpres  consuetudo  532 
Origiae  propria  neminemposse  volun- 

tate  sua  eximi  manifestum  est      .     63 


Pacta  conventa  quse  neque  contra 
leges  neque  dole  malo  inita  sunt 
omnimodo  observanda  sunt  .        .  545 

Pacta  dant  legem  contractui  (H. 
118). 

Pacta  qu£e  contra  leges  constitu- 
tionesque  vel  contra  bonos  mores 
fiunt,  nuUam  vim  habere,  indubi- 
tati  juris  est  .        .         .  541 

Pacta  quae  turpem  oausam  continent 
non  sunt  observanda      .  .  571 

Paotis  privatorum  juri  publico  non 
derogatur        .  .  541 

Par  in  parem  imperium  non  habet 
(Jenk.  Cent.  174). 

Partus  sequitur  ventrem  .        .         .  395 

Pater  est  quern  nuptiae  demonstrant  395 

Perpetua  lex  est  nullam  legem  buma- 
nam  ac  positivam  perpetuam  esse, 
et  clausula  quae  abrogationem  ex- 
oludit  ab  initio  non  valet        .  19 


405 


578 
178 


279 


544 


541 


13 


Persona  oonjuncta  aequiparatur  in- 

teresse  proprio        .... 
Potestas  suprema  seipsam  dissolvere 

potest,    ligare    non    potest    (Bac. 

Max.  reg.  19). 
Potior  est  conditio  defendentis 
Potior  est  conditio  possidentis  . 
Praesentia    corporis    tollit    errorem 

nominis  ;  et  Veritas  uominis  tollit 

errorem  demonstrationis        .   491,  493 
Prassumptio  violenta  valet  in  lege 

(Jeuk.  Gent.  56). 
Prior  tempore,  potior  jure 
Privatis  pactionibus  non  dubium  est 

non  laedi  jus  cseterorum 
Privatorum  conventio  juri  publico 

non  derogat    . 
Privatum  incommodum  publico  bono 

pensatur  .... 

Privilegium  non  valet   contra  rem 

publicam 
Probandi  necessitas  incumbit  illi  qui 

agit  (I.  2,  20,  4). 
Protectio    trahit    subjeotionem,    et 

subjectio  proteotionem  .  64 

QuiE  ab  initio  inutilis  fuit  institutio, 
ex  post  facto  convalescore  non 
potest  (D.  50,  17,  210). 

Qu»  accessionum  locum  obtinent 
extinguuntur  cum  principales  res 
peremptae  fuerint   ....  381 

Quae  dubitationis  toUendae  causS, 
contraotibus  inseruutur,  jus  com- 
mune non  laedunt  (D.  50,  17,  81). 

Quae  in  curia  regis  acta  sunt  rite 
agi  prassumuntur  (3  Bulstr.  43). 

Quae  in  testamento  ita  sunt  scripta, 
ut  intelligi  non  possint,  perinde 
sunt  ao  si  scripta  non  essent  (D. 
50,  17,  73,  §  3.). 

Quae  legi  communi  derogant  stricto 
interpretantur  (Jenk.  Cent.  29). 

QuaeUbet  concessio  fortissime  contra 
donatorem  interpretanda  est  (Go. 
Litt.  183  a). 

Quae  non  valeant  singula  juncta  ju- 
vant        .         .  ...  447 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST  OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XXVll 


Quando  abest  provisio  partis,  adest 

provisio    legis    (cited    13    C.    B. 

960). 
Quando  aliquid  mandatur,  maudatur 

et  omne  per  quod  pervenitui  ad 

illud 371 

Quando  aliquid    proliibetur,   prohi- 

betur  et  omne  per  quod  devenitur 

ad  illud 374 

Quando   duo  jura  in  unit   person^ 

concurrunt  sequum  est  ao  si  essent 

in  diversis 404 

Quando  jus  domini  regis  et  subditi 

concurrunt,  jus  regis  prseferri  debet  55 
Quando  lex  aliquid  alioui  oonoedit, 

conceditur  et  id  sine  quo  res  ipsa 

esse  non  potest  ....  372 
Quando  lex  est  specialls,  ratio  autem 

generalis,  generaliter  lex  est  intel- 

ligenda  (2  Inst.  83). 
Quando  plus  fit  quam  fieri  debet, 

videtur    etiam    iUud    fieri    quod 

faciendum  est  ....  143 
Quando  res  non  valet  ut  ago,  valeat 

quantum  valere  potest  .  .  412,  413 
Quicquid    demonstratae   rei  additur 

satis  demonstratae  frustra  est  .  485 
Quicquid  plantatur  solo  solo  cedit  .  314 
Quicquid  solvitur  solvitur  secundum 

modum  solventis  :  quicquid  reoipi- 

tur,  recipitnr  secundum  modum 

recipieutis 632 

Qui  cum  alio  contrahit,  vel  est,  vel 

debet  esse,  non  ignarus  conditionis 

ejus  (D.  50,  17,  19). 
Qui  doit  iuheriter  al  pSre  doit  in- 

heriter  al  fitz .         .         .  .  396 

Qui   ex    damnato    coitu    nascuntur 

inter  liberos  non  computentur  .  397 
Qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se  44,  639 
Qui  hseret  in  liters  haeret  in  cortioe .  533 
Qui  in  jus  dominiumve  alterius  suc- 

cedit  jure  ejus  uti  debet  .  364,  366 
Qui  jure  suo  utitur  neminem  laedit  .  302 
Qui  jusso  judicis  aliquod  fecerit  non 


videtur    dolo    malo    feoisse,   quia 

parere  neoesse  est  .  .  .  .75 
Quilibet  potest  renunoiare  juri  pro  se 

introduoto 545 

Qui  non  habet  in  sere  luat  in  corpore 

(2  Inst.  172). 
Qui  non  prohibet   quod    prohibere 

potest  assentire  videtur   (2  Inst. 

305)  (a). 
Qui  per   alium  facit    per    seipsum 

facers  videtur  .        .        .44,  639 

Qui  prior  est    tempore,   potior   est 

jure 278 

Qui  rationem  in  omnibus  quserunt 

rationem  subvertunt  .  .  .  127 
Qui  sentit  oommodum  sentire  debet 

et  onus 551 

Qui  sentit  onus  sentire  debet  et  oom- 
modum   556 

Qui  taeet  oonsentire  videtur      .        .  114 
Qui  vult  decipi  decipiatur  .         .  618 

Quod  a  quoquo  poense  nomine  exac- 

tum  est  id  eidem  resituere  nemo 

cogitur  (D.  50,  17,  46). 
Quod  ab  initio  non  valet  in  tractu 

temporis  non  oonvalescit  .  .  144 
Quod  approbo  non  reprobo  .  .  556 
Quod  sedificatur  in  area  legate  cedit 

legato 329 

Quod  contra  legem  lit,  pro  infecto 

babetur  (G.  405). 
Quod  contra  rationem  juris  receptum 

est,  non  est  produceudum  ad  con- 

sequentias  (D.  50,  17,  141)  (b).  .  128 
Quod  fieri  debet  facile  prsesumitur 

(H.  153). 
Quod  fieri  non  debet  factum  valet 

147,  148,  245 
Quod  meum  est  sine  faoto  meo  vel 

defectu  meo  amitti  vel  in  alium 

transferri  non  potest  .  .  .  359 
Quod  non  apparet  non  est  .  .  132 
Quod    non    habet    principium   non 

habet  finem 146 

Quod  nuUius  est,  est  domini  regis    .  278 


(a)  Cited  per  Parke,  B.,  Morgan 
Excb.  304  :  Bee  also  1  Bl.  Com.  430. 


TliomaSf  8 


(&)  See  Louisville  B, 
(U.S.),  R.  623. 


Litson,  2  Howard 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xxvm 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


Quod  nullius  est  id  ratione  natural! 
oooupanti  oonceditur     .        .        .  278 

Quod  remedio  destituitur  ipsS,  re 
valet  si  culpa  absit         .        .        .  175 

Quod  semel  aut  bis  exiatit  prsetereunt 
legislatores 33 

Quod  semel  meum  est  amplius  meum 
esse  non  potest       ....  359 

Quod  semel  plaouit  in  eleotionibus 
displicere  non  potest      .        .  391,  619 

Quod  subintelligitur  non  deest  (2  Ld. 
Eaym.  832). 

Quod  vero  contra  rationem  juris  re- 
ceptum  est,  non  est  producendum 
ad  consequentias   ....  128 

Quotiens  dubia  interpretatio  liber- 
tatis  est,  secundum  libertatem 
respondendum  est  (D.  50,  17,  20). 

Quotiens  idem  sermo  duas  sententias 
exprimit  :  ea  potissimum  exoipia- 
tur,  quEe  rei  generandse  aptior  est 
(D.  50,  17,  67). 

Quoties  in  stipulationibus  ambigua 
oratio  est,  oommodissimum  est  id 
aocipi  quo  res  de  quS,  agitur  in  tuto 
sit  (D.  41,  1,  80,  and  50,  16,  219). 

Quoties  in  verbis  nulla  est  ambi- 
guitas,  ibi  nulla  expositio  contra 
verba  fienda  est      .        .        .        .  474 

Quum  principalis  causa  non  oonsistit, 
ne  ea  quidem  quae  sequuntur locum 
babent 381 

Ratihaeitio  mandate  comparatur    .  672 
Eeceditur  a  placitis  juris  potius  quam 
injurise    et    deliota  maneant  im- 

punita 8 

Recipitur  in  modo  reoipientis  .  632 

Eegula  est,  juris  quidem  ignorantiam 
cuique  nooere,  facti  vero  ignoran- 
tiam non  nocere     ....  210 
Remote  impedimento  emergit  actio 


(W.  20). 
Bes  acoesBoria  sequitur  rem  prinoipa- 

lem 376 

Res  inter  alios  acta  alteri  nocere  non 

debet 271,  748 

Ees  ipsa  loquitur  ....  253 
Res  judicata  pro  veritate  accipitur 

266,  740 
Resoluto  jure  oonoedentis  resolvitur 

jus  conoessum        ....  361 
Res  perit  suo  domino        .         .  199,  611 
Respondeat  superior  .        .         .44,  656 
Rea  sua  nemini  servit  {a). 
Rex  non  debet  esse  sub  homine  sed 

sub  Deo  et  lege  .  .  .34,  94 
Rex  non  potest  fallere  nee  falli  (Q-. 

438). 
Rex  non  potest  gratiam  facere  cum 

injuria  et  damno  aliorum  .  .  50 
Rex  non  potest  peccare  .  .  .39 
Rex  nunquam  moritur      .        .  36 

Rex  quod  est  injustum  facere  non 

potest 39 

Roy  n'est  lie  per  ascun  statute,  si  il 

ne  soit  expressement  nosme  .        .     58 

Situs  populi  suprema  lex  .  .  1,  151 
Salus  reipublicae  suprema  lex  .  .  289 
Scientia  utrinque  par  pares  contra- 

hentes  faoit. 
Soribere  est  agere       ....  761 
Secundum  naturam   est,   commoda 
cujusque  rei  eum  sequi,  quem  sequ- 
untur incommoda  (D.  50,  17,  10). 
Seisina  facit  stipitem        .         .         .  402 
Semper    in    dubiis  benigniora    pra 

ferenda  (6). 
Semper  in  obsouria,  quod  minimum 

est  sequimur 534 

Semper  praesumitur  pro  negante  (c)      388 
Semper      pro     legitimatione     prae- 
sumitur. 


(a)  Cited  by  Ld.  Wenaleydale,  Baird  v.  Fortune, 
4  Macq.  Sc.  App.  Cas.  151. 

(6)  See  Ditcher  v.  Denison,  11  Moo.  P.  C.  C. 
343. 

(c)  See  Iteg.  v.  Millis,  10  CI.  &  Fin.  634  (cited 


post),  where  this  maxim  was  applied;  A.-O.  v. 
Bean  of  Windsor,  8  H.  L.  Cas.  392 ;  Baker  v.  Lee, 
Id.  512 ;  Beamish  v.  Beamish,  9  H.  L.  Oag.  2V4, 
338 ;  per  Ld.  Campbell,  Dansey  v.  Richardson,  3 
E.  &  B.  723. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LIST   OP   LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


XXIX 


Semper  specialia  generalibus  insunt 

(D.  50, 17, 147). 
Sententia  contra  matrimonium  nun- 

quam  transit  in  rem  judioatam  (7 

Eep.  43). 
Sententia     interlooutoria     revocari 

potest,  definitiva  non  potest  (Bao. 

Max.  reg.  20). 
Si  aes  pro  auro  veneat,  non  valet      .  614 
Sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  Isedas  .  289 
Simplex  oommendatio  non   obligat 

617,  621 
Si  quidem  in  nomine,  cognomine, 

praenomine      legatarii       testator 

erraverit,  cum  de  personS,  constat, 

nihilominns  valet  legatum     .         .  498 
Si  quid  universitati  debetur  singulis 

non  debetur  nee  quod  debet  univer- 

sitas  singuli  debent  (D.  3,    4,  7, 

1)  (a). 
Sive  tota  res  evinoatur,  sive  pars, 

habet  regressum  emptor  in  vendi- 

torem 605 

Socii  mei  socius,  meus  socius  non 

est  (D.  50,  17,  47). 
Solutio  pretii  emptionis  loco  habetur 

(Jenk.  Cent.  56). 
Solvitur  in  modo  solventis        .        .  632 
Specialia   generalibus  derogant  (6). 
Spoliatus  debet  ante  omnia  restitui  (2 

Inst.  714)  (c). 
Stabit  praesumptio  donee  probetur  in 

contrarium  (4  Eep.  71  b)        .         .  743 
Statutum  affirmativum  non  derogat 

communi  legi  (Jenk.  Cent.  24). 
Stipulator!    liberum   est   verba  late 

ooncipere 459 

Sublato  principali'toUitur  adjunctum  146 


PAGE 

Sum  ma  ratio  est  quse  pro  religione 
faoit 13 

Summum  jus,  summa  injuria  (Hob. 
125)  (G.  464). 

Super  falso  et  certo  fingitur      ,        .  106 

Surplusagium  non  nocet   .        .        .  481 


Talis    interpretatio    semper  fienda 

est,  ut  evitetur  absurdum  et  incon- 

veniens,  et  ne  judicium  sit  illu- 

sorium  (1  Eep.  52). 

Tenor  est  qui  legem  dat  feudo  .        .  357 

Traditio  loqui  faoit  cbartam  (5  Eep. 

1)  (d). 
Transit  terra  cum  onere    .         .  379,  551 
Tutius   semper  est  errare  in  acqui- 
tando  quam  in  puniendo,  &c .        .  266 


Ubi  aliquid  oonceditur,  conceditur  et 

id  sine  quo  res  ipsa  esse  non  potest  367 
Ubi  oessat  remedium  ordinarium  ibi 
decurritur  ad  extraordinarium  et 
nunquam  decurritur  ad  extraordi- 
narium    ubi     valet     ordinarium 
(G.  491). 
Ubi  damna  dantur,  victus  victori  in 
expensis  condemnari  debet  (2  Inst. 
289)  (e). 
Ubi  eadem  est  ratio  eadem  est  lex     .  125 
Ubi  eadem  ratio  ibi  idem  jus     .        .  125 
Ubi  jus  ibi  remedium        .        .        .  153 
Ubi  nullum  matrimonium  ibi  nulla 

dos  (Co.  Litt.  32). 
Ubi  quid  generalitur  conceditur  inest 
haeo   exceptio   si  non  aliquid  sit 
contra  jus  fasque    ....  582 


(a)  See  1  Bla.  Com.,  2l8t  ed.,  484. 

(6)  See  Kiditon  v.  Empire  Ins  Co.,  L.  E.  1  C.  P. 
546 ;  Earl  of  Kintore  v.  Lord  Inwrary,  4  Macq.  Sc. 
App.  Ca8.  522. 

(c)  See  4  Bla.  Com.,  21st  ed.,  363  ;  Borwood  v. 
Smith,  2  T.  B.  753. 

(d)  See  to  tliis  maxim,  Goddard's  case,  2  Eep. 
4  ;  per  Bayley,  J.,  Styles  v.  Wardle,  4  B.  &  C.  9H  i 
per  Patteson,  J.,  Browne  v.  Burton,  11  L.  J,  Q.  B. 
50 ;  citing  Clayton's  ease,  5  Eep.  T,  and  recognising 


Steele  v.  Mart,  4  B.  &  C,  2Y2,  279 ;  Tupper  v. 
Foulkes,  6  C.  B.,  N.  S.  797.  See,  also,  Shaw  v. 
Kay,  1  Exch,  412;  per  Jarvis,  C.  J.,  Davis  v. 
Jones,  17  C.  B.  634 ;  Cumberlege  v.  Lawson,  I  C 
B.,  N.  S.  709,  720 ;  Xenos  v.  Wiclcham,  14  C.  B.,' 
N.  S.  435;  S.  a,  33  Id.  386,  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  296; 
Kidner  v.  Keith,  15  C.  B.,  N.  S.  35. 

(e)  3  Bla.  Com.,  21st  ed.,  399  ;  cited  by  Tindal, 
C.  J.,  1  Biug.,  N.  C.  622.  This  maxim  is  taken 
from  the  Roman  law,  see  C,  3,  1, 13,  }  6. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXX 


LIST    OF    LEGAL    JIAXIMS. 


Ubi  verba  oonjuncta  non  sunt  suffioit 

alterutrum  esse  factum  (D.  50,  17, 

110,  §3).        .        .         . 
Ultima  voluntas  testatoris  est  per- 

implenda  secundum  veram  inten- 

tionem  suam 

Unumquodque     dissolvitur     eodem 

ligamine  quo  ligatur 
Unumquodque  eodem  modo  quo  ool- 

ligatum  est  dissolvitur  . 
Usuoapio  Gonstituta  est  ut   aliquis 

litium  finis  esset. 
Ut  res  magis  valeat  quam  pereat 
Utile  per  inutile  non  vitiatur   . 
Uxor  non  est  sui  juris  sed  sub  potes- 

tate  viri  (3  Inst.  108). 

Yani  timores  sunt  aestimandi  qui  non 

cadunt    in  constantem  virum   (7 

Eep.  27). 
Vani  timoris  justa  exousatio  non  est. 
Verba  accipienda  sunt  secundum  sub- 

jectam  materiem  (6  Rep.  62). 
Verba  chartarum  fortius  accipiuntur 

contra  proferentem 
Verba  cum  effectu  accipienda  sunt 

(Bac.  Max.  reg.  3). 
Verba    generalia    restriuguntur    ad 

habilitatem  rei  vel  personam 
Verba  illata  inesse  videntur 


.  451 


481 


682 


679 


410 
481 


453 


499 
523 


Verba    intentioni,    non    e    contra, 

debent  inservire      ....  410 
Verba  ita  sunt  intelligenda   ut   res 

magis  valeat  quam  pereat    (Bac. 
Max.  reg.  3). 
Verba    posteriora    propter     oertitu- 

dinem  addita  ad  priora  quae  certitu- 

dine  indigent  sunt  referenda  .        .  446 
Verba  relata  hoc  maxime  operantur 

per   referentiam  ut  in  eis  inesse 

videntur  (Co.  Litt.  359) .        .        .521 
Verborum  obligatio  verbis  tollitur    .  685 
Veritas  est  justitise  mater. 
Veritas     nominis      tollit     errorem 

demoustrationis     .        .        .  491,  493 
Via  trita  via  tuta       .         .         .  Ill 

Vicarius  non  habet  vicarium     .        .  653 
Vigilantibus    et    non    dormientibus 

jura  subveniunt      .        .         .52,  688 
Volenti  non  fit  injuria       .         .  223 

Voluntas  donatoris,  in  cbarta  doni 

sui  manifeste  expressa,  observetur 

(Co.  Litt.  21  a). 
Voluntas  facit  quod  in  testamento 

scriptum  valeat  (D.  30,  1,  12,  §  3). 
Voluntas  testatoris  est  ambulatoria 

usque  ad  extremum  vitse  exitum 

(4  Rep.  61  b)  .        .  .         .  385 

Vox     emissa     volat — litera     soripta 

manet 517 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE  OF  CASES. 


AARON'S  Reef  v.  Twiss,  620 
Abbott  V.  Middleton,  432 

V.  Minister  for  Lands,  28 

Abley  v.  Dale,  76,  92 
Abrahams  v.  Deakin,  663 
Abrath  v.  N.  E.  R.  Co.,  85 
Abrey  v.  Crux,  683 

Absor  i\  French,  2 
Acebal  v.  Levy,  473 
Acey  V.  Fernie,  643 
Ackerley  v.  Parkinson,  72 
Ackroyii  v.  Smith,  358 
Acton  V.  Blundell,  279,  300 
Adam  v.  Brit.  &  P.  SS.  Co.,  706 
Adams  v.  Andrews,  685 

V.  Lane.  &  Y.  R.  Co.,  225 

V.  Lloyd,  761 

V.  Royal  JI.   S.  Pkt.  Co., 

204 

V.  Steer,  413 

V.  Wordley,  683 

Adamson  (re),  127 

V.  .Jarvis,  568 

Addison  v.  Gandasequi,  643 
Aga  K.  Mahomed  v.  Reg.,  340 
Agacio  V.  Forbes,  642 
Agar  v.  Athenaeum  Life  Ass.  Soc, 

504 
Agius  V.  G.  W.  Coll.  Co.,  188 
Agnew  V.  Jobson,  77 
Aheam  v.  Belman,  123 
Aiken  v.  Short,  67,  216 
Ainslie  (re),  316 
Ainsworth  v.  Creeke,  677 
Aislabie  v.  Rice,  198 
Airey  (re),  739 
Aitkenhead  v.  Blades,  250 
Aktieselkab  Helios  v.  Ekman,  514 
Alabaster  v.  Harness,  574 
Albert  v.  Grosvenor  Inv.  C,  681 
Albon  V.  Pike,  514 


Albreoht  v.  Sussman,  63 
Alcook  (ex p.),  114 

■    V.  Cooke,  42 

Alder  v.  Boyle,  456 
Alderman  v.  Neate,  415 
Alderson  v.  Davenport,  652 
Aldis  V.  Mason,  481 
Aldous  V.  Cornwell,  126 
Aldi-ed's  case,  158,  302 
Aldridge  v.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  290 

V.  Johnson,  236 

Alexander  v.  Alexander,  423 
Alhambra  (The),  475,  721 
Allan  V.  Waterhouse,  654 

V.  Lake,  617 

Allaway  v.  Wagstaff,  309 
Allcard  v.  "Wallcer,  210 
Allcock  V.  Hall,  89 
Allen  V.  House,  482 

V.  Dundas,  450 

V.  Flood,  86, 156,  157,  158 

V.  Hay  ward,  669 

V.  Hopkins,  622 

V.  Maddock,  525 

V.  Pink,  684 

V.  Rescous,  571 

AUeyne  v.  Reg.,  104 
AUhusen  v.  Brooking,  25 
Allinson  v.  Gen.  C.  of  Med.  Educ, 

97 
Allum  V.  Boultbee,  118 
Allwood  V.  Heywood,  376 
Alner  v.  George,  67 
Alsager  v.  Close,  83 
Alston  V.  Grant,  301 

V.  Herring,  309 

V.  Scales,  5 

Altham's  case,  83 

Alton  Woods  (Case  of),  41,  51 

V.  Mid.  R.  Co.,  589 

Altrincham    Union    v.    Cheshire 

Lines,  7,  19 
Amalia  (The),  506 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xxxu 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ambergate,  N.  &  B.  E.  Co.  v.  Mid. 

R.  Co.,  249 
Ambrose  v.  Kerrison,  406 
American  Must  Co.  v.  Hendry,  339 
Ames  V.  Waterlow,  233 
Amies  v.  Stevens,  199 
Amos  V.  Smith,  579 
Aneona  v.  Marks,  673 
Anderson  v.  Anderson,  453,  502 

V.  Berkley,  490 

V.  Callenson,  750 

V.  Fitzgerald,  295,  457 

V.  Gorrie,  71 

V.  Lanerwille,  399 

V.  Eadcliff,  574 

Andree  v.  rietcher,  561 
Andrews  v.  Elliott,  112,  135 

V.  Harris,  73,  75 

V.  Mookford,  189,  620 

V.  St.  Olave  B.  of  W. ,  596 

Anglo-American  Oil  Co.  v.  Man- 
ning, 664 

Anglo-Egyptian    Co.  v.   Rennie, 

197 
Angus  V.  Clifford,  621 

V.  Dalton,  100,  293 

Annesley  v.  Anglesea  (Earl  of), 

735 
Annot  Lyle  (The),  253 
Anon.  (Aleyn,  92),  105 

(Cro.  Eliz.  68),  633 

(2  Falk.  519),  113 

(6  Mod.  105),  340 

(1  Lev.  68),  105 

(Loffl.  442),  4 

(1  Salk.  396),  95 

Ansell  V.  Ansell,  28 
Anstee  v.  Nelms,  492 
Anthony  v.  Haney,  252 
Apollo  (The),  664 
Apothecaries  Co.  v.  Jones,  17 
Appleby  v.  Franklin,  173 

• V.  Myers,  195,  197,  199 

Apps  V.  Day,  118 

Archer  v.  James,  436 

Arden  v.  Goodacre,  245 

Arkwi-ight  v.  Gell,  299 

Arlett  V.  Ellis,  342 

Arlington  (Ld.)  v.  Merrick,  500 

Armory  v.  Delamirie,  558,  733 

Armstrong's  Trusts  (re),  280,  382 

Armstrong  (re),  129 

V.  Armstrong,  577 

V.  Burnett,  555 

V.  Normandy,  748 

V.  Stokes,  640 

Arnison  v.  Smith,^622 


Arnold  (re),  609 

V.  Holbrook,  2 

Arthur  v.  Barton,  651 

V.  Maokinnon,  119 

Ash  V.  Abdy,  435 

V.  Daunay,  250 

Ashby  V.  White,  119,  125,  154, 
•   155,  162 

Asher  v.  Whitlock,  558 
Ashford  v.  Thornton,  680 
Ashforth  v.  Bedford,  85 
Ashmole  v.  Wainwright,  228 
Ashton  V.  Sherman,  643 
Ashworth  v.  Heyworth,  876 
Aspden  v.  Seddon,  553 
Aspdin  V.  Austin,  416,  505 
Assheton  Smith  v.  Owen,  533 
Assop  V.  Yates,  291 
Astbury  (ex p.),  330 
Astley  V.  Reynolds,  228 
Aston  V.  Heaven,  199 
Atkins  V.  Banwell,  591,  596 

V.  HiU,  597 

V.  Kilby,  79 

Atkinson  v.  Denby,  213,  230,  565 

V.  Fell,  514 

V.     Newcastle     Water- 

works Co.,  174 

V.  Ritchie,  204 

V.  Stephens,  601 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Beech,  3,  375 

V.  Bradbury,  435 

■ V.  Brazenose  Coll.,  725 

V.  Briant,  2 

V.  Brighton  Co.,  300 

V.  Bristol  W.  Co.,  28 

■;;.  Chelsea  W.  Co.,  23, 

445 

V.  Clerc,  482 

V.  Conduit     Coll.     Co., 

161,  294 

V.  Donaldson,  58 

V.  Drummond,  726 

V.  Ewelme  Hosp.,  235 

V.  Forster,  530 

v.  Hertford  (Marq.  of), 

29 

V.  HoUingworth,  577 

V.  Horner,  4 

V.  Jackson,  32 

V.  Kent,  108 

V.  Kbhler,  39 

V.  Lam.plough,  22 

V.  Leonard,  57 

V.  Lockwood,  21,  439 

V.  Marlborough    (Duke 

of),  150,1317 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE   OP   CASES. 


XXXIU 


Att.-Gen,  v.  Mathiaa,  715 

V.  Metropolitan  E.,  162 

V.  Lord  Middleton,  3 

V.  Newcastle,  45 

V.  Parker,  529,  726 

V.  Eadloff,  60 

V.  Eiokmond     (Duke), 

375 

V.  Kochester,  532 

V.  ShiUibeer,  528 

V.  Sidney  Sussex  Coll., 

532 

V.  Sillem,  27,  436,  514, 

530 

V.  Theobald,  29 

V.  Tod-Heatley,  259 

V.  TomUne,  3 

V.  Trueman,  57 

V.  Walmsley,  57 

V.  Windsor  (Dean  of), 

733 

V.  Wright,  719 

for   Brit.  Honduras   v. 

Bristowe,  52 

for    N.    S.     Wales    v. 

Curator  of  Intestates 
Estates,  61 

for    N.    S.    Wales     v. 

Macpherson,  483 

for  Strait   Settlements 

V.  Wemyss,  47 

for  Trinidad  v.  Eriohe, 

700 

Attack  V.  BramweU,  339 
Attenborough  (re),  366 
Attwood  V.  Small,  503,  574,  608 
Aubert  v.  Walsh,  562 
Auchterarder  Presbytery  v.  Lord 

Kinnoul,  240 
Audley's  (Ld.)  case,  407 
Aulton  V.  Atkins,  178 
Austiu  V.  Chambers,  315 

-0.  G.  W.  B.  Co.,  306 

V.  Holmes,  122 

Avery  v.  Bowden,  207,  208,  738 
Aveson  v.  Kionaird  (Ld.),  750 
Awde  V.  Dixon,  362 

AjTr  Harbour  v.  Oswald,  551 
Az6mar  v.  Casella,  512 


B. 

Babcock  v.  Montgomery  County 

Mutual  Ins.  Co.,  179 
Backhouse  v.  Bonomi,  294 
Baddeley  v.  Granville,  226 


Badische  Fabrik  v.  Johnson,  81 
Bagg's  case,  91 
Baggett  V.  Meux,  353 
Bagnali  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.,  289, 

292 
Bagot  V.  Bagot,  316 

(Ld.)  V.  Williams,  267 

Bagshaw  v.  Goward,  249 
Bailey  v.  Barnes,  281 

V.  Bidwell,  593,  630 

V.  De  Crespigny,  102,  195, 

208,  360 

V.  Edwards,  550 

V.  Harris,  579 

V.  Stephens,  358,  718 

Baily  v.  Clark,  299 

Bain  v.  PothergiU,  118,  124 

V.  Whitehaven  &  F.  Junct. 

E.  Co.,  399 

Bainbridge    v.    Postmaster-Gen., 
47,  670 

V.  Wade,  477 

Baines  v.  Ewing,  647 
Baird  v.  Fortune,  477 

V.  Tunbridge  Wells,  92 

V.  Williamson,  294,  295 

Baker  v.  Bolton,  711 

V.  Cave,  655,  746 

V.  Hedgecock,  580 

V.  Holtzaffel,  194 

V.  Sebright,  317 

V.  Snell,  170,  307 

•  V.  Tucker,  411 

Balfe  V.  West,  585 
Ball  (ex p.),  172,  173 
Ballantyne  v.  Maekinnon,  751 
Ballard  v.  Tomlinson,  300 
Balme  (goods  of),  525 
Bamford  v.  Turnley,  301 
Bandon    (Earl    of)    v.    Beecher, 

267 
Bandy  v.  Cartwright,  607 
Bane  v.  Methven,  371 
Bank    of    Brit.    N.    America    v. 
Cuvillier,  499 

of   England   v.   Anderson, 

530 

of  Louisiana  v.  First  Nat. 

Bank  of  N.  Orleans,  243 

of  N.  S.  Wales  v.  Ouston, 

663 

of  N.  Zealand  v.  Simpson, 

84,  473 

■  of  U.  S.  V.  Owens,  571 

Bankart  v.  Bowers,  603 
Banks  v.  Newton,  244 
Banner  v.  Berridge,  84 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXXIV 


TABLE   OF    CASES. 


Bannister  v.  Hyde,  340 
Banwen  Iron  Co.  v.  Barnett,  144 
Barber  v.  Butcher,  481 

V.  Lesiter,  85 

V.  Pott,  643 

Barclay  v.  Pearson,  565,  567 

&  Co.  V.  Poole,  283 

Baring  v.  Christie,  529 
Barker  (re),  524 

V.  Allan,  522 

1'.  Greenwood,  640 

(re)  V.  Highley,  651 

V.  St.  Quintin,  681 

V.  Stead,  648 

Barkworth  v.  Ellerman,  590 

V.  Young,  198 

Barlow  v.  Teal,  537 
Barnardiston  v.  Soame,  135 
Barnes  v.  Braithwaite,  67 
V.  Glenton,  691 

V.  Keane,  746 

V.  Lucas,  735 

V.  Vincent,  508 

V.  "Ward,  224 

Barnett  v.  Earl  of  Guildford,  109 

V.  Lambert,  647,  648 

Barnett's  Trusts  (re),  399 
Barraclough  v.  Brown,  174 
Barrett  v.  Bedford  (Duke  of),  538 

V.  Stockton  &  D.  B.  Co., 

461 

Barrick  v.  Buba,  63 
Barrington  (re),  317 
Barrington's  case,  6 
Barronet  (re),  222 
Barry  v.  Arnaud,  73 

V.  Croskey,  188 

•  V.  Eobinson,  701 

Barrs  v.  Jackson,  272,  750 
Bartlett  v.  Baker,  300 
-u.  Kirwood,  92 

v.  Eamsden,  107 

V.  Rendle,  143 

V.  Smith,  88 

V.  Viner,  579 

V.  Wells,  543 

Barton  v.  Dawes,  523 

V.  Fitzgerald,  440 

V.  Muvc,  69 

V.  Taylor,  374 

Regis.     U.    V.    Liverpool 

Overseers,  26 

Bartonshill  Coal  Co.  v.  Eeid,  666 
Barwick  v.  English  J.  S.  Banlr, 

663 
Basebe  v,  Matthews,  85 
Baskerville's  case,  54 


Bastable  v.  Poole,  642 
Batchelor  v.  Fortescue,  225 
Bateman  v.  Bailey,  760 

V.  Faber,  543 

V.  Poplar  D.  B.,  175 

Baten's  case,  310 

Bathurst  Borough  ?;.  Macpherson, 
167 

V.  Errington,  432 

Bath's  (Earl  of)  case,  476 
Batthyany  v.  Walford,  700,  713 
Battishill  v.  Eeed,  310 
Baxendalei;.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  67,  461 
Baxter  v.  Burfield,  698 

■    V.  Faulam,  120 

Bayley  v.  Merrel,  617 

V.  Manch.  &c.,  E.  Co.,  662 

V.  Wilkins,  724 

■u.Wolverh,W.Co.,291,305 

Bayliffe  v.  Butterworth,  724 
Baylis  v.  Att.-Gen.,  466 

V.  Laurence,  87 

V.  Le  Gros,  417 

V.  Strickland,  75 

Baynei).  Walker,  193,  199 
Baynes  v.  Lloyd,  504,  606 
Bazeley  v.  Forder,  406 
Beale  v.  Sanders,  604 
Bealey  v.  Stuart,  416,  603 
Beamish  v.  Beamish,  387,  388 
Beard  v.  Egerton,  42,  421 

V.  Hall,  581 

V.  L.  G.  0.,  663 

Beardman  v.  Wilson,  360 
Beardsley  v.  Beardsley,  750 
Beauchamp  v.  Winn,  218 

B  eaudry  v .  Montreal  (My r. ,  of) ,  1 1 5 
Beaufort   (Duke   of)  v.  Swansea 

(Mayor  of),  725,  726 
Beaumont  v.  Brengeri,  16 

V.  Field,  488 

V.  Reeve,  592 

Beaurain  v.  Scott,  73 
Beavan  v.  Delahay,  323 
Becher  v.  G.  E.  E.  Co.,  589 
Beck  V.  Eebow,  323 
Beckh  V.  Page,  528 
Beckham  v.  Drake,  365,  698,  699 
Bective  v.  Hodgson,  381 
Beddall  v.  Maitland,  343 
Beechey  v.  Brown,  390 

Beer  v.  Beer,  416 

V.  Santer,  528 

Begbie  v.  Levi,  17 
Behn  v.  Burness,  419 
Belcher  v.  Samboume,  564 
Belfour  v.  Weston,  193 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


XXXV 


Bell  V.  Balls,  689 

V.  Gai-diner,  214 

V.  Graham,  387 

V.  Mid.  E.  Co.,  210,  310 

c.  Morrison,  689 

V.  Oakley,  78 

Bellamy  v.  Majoribanks,  721 
Bellairs  v.  Tucker,  620 
BeUcairn  (The),  271 
Benoe  v.  Shearman,  638 
Benjamin  v.  Storr,  166 
Bennett  v.  Bays,  657 

V.  Ireland,  194 

Bennison  v.  Cartwright,  303 
Benson  v.  Paull,  540 
Bentick  (re),  56 

Bentley  v.  Vilmont,  626 
Bentsen  v.  Taylor,  419 
Berdan  v.  Greenwood,  69 
Berdoe  v.  Spittle,  534 
Beresford  v.  Geddes,  114 
Bermondsey  V.  v.  Eamsey,  269 
Bernina  (The),  169 
Bernstein  v.  Bernstein,  223 
Berriman  v.  Peacock,  318 
Berwick  v.  Horsfall,  83 

(Myr.  of)  V.  Oswald,  208 

500 

Besant  v.  Cross,  465 
Bessell  v.  Wilson,  93 
Beswick  v.  Swindels,  205 
Bethell  (re),  386 
Betjemann  v.  Betjemann,  693 
Betterbee  v.  Davis,  141 
Bettini  v.  Gye,  196 
Betts  V.  Armisted,  258 
Betts  V.  Gibbins,  568 

V.  Menzies,  421 

V.  Walker,  522 

Betty  (re),  553 
Bevans  v.  Eees,  141 
Bewick  v.  Wintfield,  317 
Beyfus  &  M.'s  Contract  (re),  610 
Bickerton  v.  Burrell,  244,  458 

V.  Walker,  565 

Biddulph  V.  Lees,  477 
Bif&n  V.  Torke,  439 
Bigge  V.  Parkinson,  512,  615 
Bignold  V.  Springfield,  534 
Bilbie  v.  Lumley,  212 
Binnington  v.  Wallis,  592 
Birch  (re),  741 
Bird  V.  Brown,  677 

V.  Holbrook,  224 

Birkenhead    Docks    Trustees    v. 

Laird,  19 
Birkett  v.  Morris,  165 


Birkett  v.  Whitehaven   Junction 

E.  Co.,  306 
Birks  V.  Allison,  434 
Birmingham  Bank  v.  Eoss,  371 
Birrell  v.  Dryer,  722 
Birt  V.  Boutinez,  395 
Birtwhistle  v.  Vardhill,  397 
Bishop's  Case  (The),  22 
Bishop  V.  Curtis,  360 

V.  Elliott,  333,  335,  447 

V.  Pentland,  180 

Bize  V.  Dickason,  213,  228 
Black  V.  Christohurch  Co.,  192 

V.  Smith,  141 

V.  Williams,  284 

Blackmore  v.  White,  712 
Blackwell  v.  England,  411 
Blades  v.  Higgs,  252,  279,  343 
Blaiberg  {ex  p.),  285 
Blake's  case,  681,  682 

• Trusts  (re),  490 

Blake  v.  Foster,  149 

V.  Midi.  E.  Co.,  706 

Blakemore  v.  Bristol  &  E.  E.  Co., 

745 

V.  Glamorg.  Canal  Co., 

461,  462 
Blakesley  v.  Whieldon,  368 
Blamford  v.  Blamford,  423 
Bland  v.  Crowley,  412 
Blayne  v.  Gold,  494 
Blewett  V.  Jenkins,  717 
Blight  V.  Page,  205 
Block  V.  Bell,  458 
Blofield  V.  Payne,  164 
Blow  V.  Eussell,  141 
Bloxsome  v.  Williams,  16 
Bluck  V.  Siddaway,  590 
Bluett  V.  Tregonning,  715 
Blundell  v.  Gladstone,  489 
Blyth  V.  Birmingh.  W.  Co.,  291 

V.  Dennett,  139 

V.  Fladgate,  700 

Boast  V.  Firth,  196 
Boden  v.  French,  473 
Boddington  (re),  468,  494 
Bodenham  v.  Purchas,  636 
Bodfield  V.  Padmore,  217 
Bodger  v.  Arch,  579,  703 
Boileau  v.  Eutlin,  749,  752 
Bolokow  V.  Seymour,  85 
Bolingbroke  v.  Kerr,  699 
Bolton  V.  Lambert,  677,  678 
Bonaker  v.  Evans,  92 
Bonar  v.  Maodonald,  550 
Bond  V.  Hopkins,  236 

V.  Eoslin,  415 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXXVl 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Bone  V.  Eckless,  567 
Bonelli  (re),  733 

Boaham  (re),  ex  p.  Postmaster- 
Gen.,  58 
Bonnard  v.  Dott,  566 
Bonomi  v.  Backhouse,  160,  289 
Boodle  V.  Campbell,  235 
Boorman  v.  Brown,  160 
Boosey  v.  Purday,  118 
Booth  V.  Alcock,  235 

V.  Bank  of  England,  374 

V.  Olive,  114 

V.  Kennard,  84,  287 

Boraston  v.  Green,  324 
Borradaile  v.  Hunter,  413,  449, 

501 
Bosanquet  v.  Wray,  635 
Bostook  V.  Hume,  639 

^.  N.  Staff.  B.  Co.,  514 

Botten  V.  Tomlinson,  652 
Bottomley's  case,  150,  412 
Bottomley  v.  Hayward,  688 
Boughton  V.  James,  431 
Boulter  v.  Clarke,  223 
Boulton  V.  BuU,  287 

V.  Crowther,  5 

V.  Jones,  458 

Bourgoise  (re),  64 
Bourne  v.  GatUfif,  722 

V.  Mason,  590 

Bousfield  V.  WUson,  527,  566,  574 
Bovill  V.  Pimm,  84 
Boville  V.  Wood,  110 
Bowden  v.  Waithman,  653 
Bowen  v.  Anderson,  667 

V.  Hall,  159,  160 

• V.  Lewis,  429 

V.  Owen,  142,  520 

Bower  v.  Hodges,  504 

V.  Peate,  661 

Bowerbank  v.  Monteiro,  684 
Bowes  V.  Foster,  565 

V.  Shand,  84,  473,  733 

Bowker  v.  Evans,  699,  705 
Bowman  v.  Horsey,  512 
Bowring  v.  Stevens,  618 
Bowyer  v.  Cook,  310,  525 
Boydell  v.  Drummond,  522 
Boyes  v.  Bluck,  441 

Boyle  V.  Wiseman,  88,  762 
Boyse  v.  Bossborough,  232 
Brabant  v.  King,  190 
Brace  v.  Marlborough  (Duchess 

of),  282 
Bracewell  v.  Wilhams,  586 
Bradbee  v.  London  (Myr.  of),  292 
Bradburne  v.  Botfield,  416 


Bradbury  v.  Anderton,  510 

V.  Morgan,  700 

Bradford  Bank  v.  Briggs,  283 

Corporation  v.  Pickles, 

156,  159,  300 

Bradford  Corpn.  v.  Ferrand,  300 
Bradlaugh  v.  Clarke,  168 

V.  De  Bin,  742 

V.  Evans,  761 

V.  Gossett,  170,  747 

Bradley  v.  Carr,  73 

V.  Cartwright,  429 

V.  James,  755 

V.  Newcastle  Pilots,  775 

V.  Washington  S.  Packet 

Co.,  469 
Bradlie  v.  Maryland  Ins.  Co.,  181 
Bradshaw  v.  Beard,  406 

■y.L.&Y.E.  Co.,  700,705 

V.  Lawson,  345 

Brady  v.  Warren,  306 
Brain  v.  Harris,  522 
Braithwaite  v.  Coleman,  736 

V.  Gardiner,  244 

Bramston  v.  Bobins,  213 
Brandao  v.  Barnett,  539,  721 
Brandon's  Patent  (re),  23 
Brandon  v.  Brandon,  554 

V.  Bobinson,  356 

V.  Scott,  138,  245 

Branson  v.  Didsbury,  118 
Brass  v.  IMaitland,  617 
Braunstein  v.  Acoid.  Death  Ins. 

Co.,  457 
Bray  v.  Ford,  89 
Braye  Peerage  (The),  741 
Breadalbane  (Marq.  of)  v.  Marq. 

of  Chandos,  220 
Brecknock  Co.  v.  Pritchard,  194 
Bree  v.  Holbeoh,  606 
Bremer  v.  Freeman,  399 
Bremneri).  Hidl,  740 
Brett  V.  Clowser,  609 

V.  Marsh,  634 

Brewer  v.  Jones,  590 

■  V.  Sparrow,  136 

Briddon  v.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  200 
Bridgeman  v.  Green,  353 

V.  Holt,  94 

Bridger  v.  Savage,  566 

Bridges  v.  Garrett,  639,  640,  656 

V.  Hawkesworth,  280 

Bridgman  v.  Dean,  587 
Bright  V.  Legerton,  757 

V.  Tyndall,  267 

Bright- Smith  (re),  484 
Briggs  V.  Oliver,  254 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    OASES. 


XXXVU 


Brighty  v.  Norton,  88 
Brindson  v.  Allen,  545 
Brinkley  v.  A.-G.,  386 
Brinsdon  v.  Allard,  549 
Brinsniead  v.  Harrison,  269 
Brisbane  v.  Daores,  213 
Bristol  Bank  v.  Midi.  B.  Co.,  363 
Bristol  &  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Garton,  528 
Bristol  &  N.  Som.  B.  Co.  (re),  204 
Bristow  V.  Sequeville,  733 

V.  Whitmore,  553 

Britain  v.  Eossiter,  686 

British  Empire  Co.  v.  Somes,  229 

British   Mutual  Bank  v.  Oharn- 

wood  F.  E.  Co.,  663 
British  N.  America  v.  Cavillier, 

499 
British    S.    Africa     Co.  v.  C.  de 

Mocambique,  81 
British  Wagon  Co.  v.  Gray,  112,542 
Brittain  v.  Lloyd,  595 

V.  Kinnaird,  70 

Britton  v.  Cole,  657 

Broadbent  v .  Imperial  Gas  Co. ,  162 

V.  Wilkes,  715 

V.  Eamsbotham,  292 

Brochett  (re),  486 

Brogden  v.  Marriott,  207 
Bromage  v.  Lloyd,  360 
Bromage  v.  Vaughan,  132 
Bromley  v.  Holland,  213 
Brook  (re),  92,  93 

■«.  Brook,  387,  393 

V.  Hook,  676 

V.  Jenney,  302 

Brooke  (re),  331 

Brookes  v.  Tichbourne,  730 

Brooks  V.  Bookett,  28 

V.  Hodgkinson,  103 

V.  Mason,  258 

V.  Elvers  (Earl  of),  95 

Broom  v.  Batchelor,  411,  418 
Broomfield  v.  Kirber,  180 

■;;.  Williams,  159 

Broughton  v.  Conway,  442 
Brown  (re),  198 
V.  Alabaster,  371 

V.  Annandale,  286 

V.  Brine,  574 

V.  Byrne,  514 

V.  Chapman,  103 

V.  Copley,  73 

V.  Dean,  75 

V.  Edgington,  615 

V.  Fletcher,  535 

V.  Foot,  258 

0.  Glenn,  339 


Brown  v.  Hawkes,  86 

V.  Hodgson,  641 

V.  Jones,  75 

V.  Langley,  684 

V.  London  (Myr.  of),  197, 

208 
V.  Mallett,  300 

V.  McICinally,  230 

V.  Eoyal  Ins.  Co.,  207 

V.  Windsor,  292 

Browne  v.  Dawson,  342 

V.  Eobins,  160 

Browning  v.  Daon,  340 

V.  Morris,  561,  564 

Brownlie  v.  Campbell,  117,  214, 

609 
Brownlow  v.  Metr.  B  of  Works, 

668 
Brudenell  v.  Elwes,  430 
Bruff  V.  Conybeare,  469 
Brune  v.  Thompson,  725 
Brunsden  v.  Humphrey,  269 
Brunswick  (Duke  of)  v.  Slowman, 

341,  523 
Brunton  v.  Hawkes,  42 
Bryant  v.  Banque  du  Peuple,  629 
V.  Beattie,  205 

V.  Busk,  199 

V.  Foot,  719,  743 

V.  Lefever,  159 

V.  Warden,  367,  528 

Brydges  v.  Brydges,  711 

V.  Phillips,  509 

V.  Smith,  100 

Buccleuoh  (Duke  of)  v.  Metr.  B. 

of  Works,  4 
Bucoleuch  (Duke  of)  v.  Wakefield, 

718 
Buckhurst's  (Ld.)  case,  377 
Buckhurst  Peerage,  41 
Buokland  v.  Butterfield,  333 
Buckley  v.  Gross,  280 

V.  Hull  Docks  Co.,   109, 

112 

Buckmaster  v.  Eussell,  84 
Budd  V.  Fairmaner,  617 
BuUard  v.  Harrison,  2 
Bullen  V.  Denning,  455 

V.  Sharp,  557 

V.  Ward,  16 

BuUer  v.  Mountgarret,  731 
Bulli  Co.  V.  Osborne,  694 
Bullwant  v.  Att.-Gen.  for  Victoria, 

375 
Bullock  V.  Dommitt,  193 
Bulwer  v.  Bulwer,  320 
Bunbury  v.  Hewson,  712 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XXXVlll 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Bunch  V.  Kennington,  283 
Burbidge  v.  Morris,  649 
Burder  v.  Veley,  3 
Burdett  (re),  375 

V.  Abbot,  338,  339 

Burge  V.  Ashley,  567 
Burgess  v.  Braoher,  457 
Burland  v.  Nash,  634 
Burling  v.  Bead,  342,  343 
Burmester  v.  Norris,  651 
Burns  v.  Chapman,  101 
Burnand  v.  Eodoconachi,  139 
Burnby  v.  BoUett,  614 
Burnett  v.  Berry,  580 
Bin:nside  v.  Dayrell,  648 
Buron  v.  Denman,  671,  678 
Burridge  v.  Nioholetts,  251 
Burrows  v.  March  Gas  Co.,  186 

V.  Bhodes,  568 

Burt  V.  Haslett,  323,  447 
Burton  v.  Griffiths,  88 

V.  Eeevell,  415 

V.  English,  454 

V.  Thompeon,  118 

Bushell's  case,  70,  82,  87 
Busher  v.  Thompson,  715 
Busk  V.  B.  E.  A.  Co.,  180 
Butcher  v.  Butcher,  342,  343 

V.  Henderson,  22 

Bute   (Marq.   of)    v.   Thompson, 

204 
Butler  V.  Butler,  271 

V.  Knight,  163 

and  Baker's  case,  108 

Butterfields  v.  Burroughs,  616 
Butterfield  v.  Forrester,  166 
Button  V.  Thompson,  510 
Bwlch-y-Plwm  Co.  u.  Baynes,  582 
Byles  V.  Cox,  742 
Byrne  v.  Boadle,  254 

V.  Manning,  134 


C. 

Cadaval  (Duke  de)  v.  Collins,  230 
Cadell  V.  Palmer,  115,  351 
Cadge  (re),  127 
Cage  V.  Acton,  110 

V.  Paxton,  442 

Cahn  V.  Pookett's  Co.,  364 
Caine  v.  Horsfall,  724 
Caines  v.  Smith,  604 
Caldecott  v.  Smythies,  324 
Calder  v.  Halket,  70,  72 
Calder  &  Hebble  Navig.    Co.  v. 
Pilling,  18 


Caledonian  Ins.  Co.  v.  Gilmour, 

542 
Caledonian  B.  Co.  v.  Colt,  514 

V,      Lookhart, 

547 

V.  N.  Brit.  B. 

Co.,  438 
V.       Walker's 

Trustees,  5,  162 
Calisher  v.  Forbes,  283 
Calland  v.  Troward,  102 
Callisher  v.  Bisohoffheim,  588 
Calvin's  case,  62,  64,  766 
Calye's  case,  163,  708 
Camberwell  Bent  charge  (re),  94 
Cambridge  v.  Eous,  485 
Camidge  v.  Allenby,  689 
Camoys   (Ld.)   v.  Blundell,  491, 

489 
Campbell  (re),  563,  572 

■ V.  Campbell,   117,  476, 

568 

V.  Fleming,  582 

V.  Eace,  2 

V.  Eickards,  730 

V.  Strangeways,  118 

V.  Webster,  510 

Canadian  Prisoner's  case,  81 
Candler  v.  Candler,  733 
Canham  v.  Barry,  558,  570 
Cann  v.  Clipperton,  80 
Cannam  v.  Farmer,  244,  543 
Cannan  v.  Eeynolds,  217 
Canterbury  (Vise.)  v.  A.-G.,   36, 

44,  305,  670,  711 
Canterbury's  (Archb.  of)  case,  503 
Capel  V.  Child,  91 
Cardigan  v.  Armitage,  313 
Cargey  v.  Aitcheson,  480 
Carlile  v.   Carbolic   Smoke   Ball 

Co.,  587 
Carlyon  v.  Lovering,  715 
Carmichael  v.  Carmichael,  233 
Carpue  v.  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  E.  Co.,  253 
Carr  v.  Allatt,  384 

V.  Jackson,  458 

. V.  L.  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.,  241 

—    '0.  Martinson,  141 

V.  Montefiore,  422 

■ V.  Koberts,  698 

V.  Eoyal  Exchange  Ass.  Co., 

439 
Carratt  v.  Morley,  73,  76 
Carter  v.  Boehm,  618,  730,  731 
V.  Carter,  540 

V.  Crick,  616,  722 

V.  Thomas,  2 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OP    CASES. 


XXXIX 


Cartwright  (re),  193,  S58,  763 

V.  Cartwright,  733 

V.  Green,  763 

CashUl  V.  WrigM,  291 
Castellain  v.  Preston,  611 
Castellani  v.  Thompson,  243 
Castleden  v.  Castleden,  688 
Castledon  v.  Turner,  465 
Castrique  v.  Behrens,  85 

V.  Imrie,  751 

Caswell  V.  Cook,  485 

V.  Worth,  306 

Catchpole  r.  Ambergate  E.  Co., 

155 
Gates  V.  Knight,  514 
Catherwood  v.  Caslon,  388 
Catlln  V.  Bell,  654 
Catterall  v.  Hindle,  82,  639 
Oandrey's  case,  131 
Cave  V.  Hastings,  523 

V.  Mills,  136 

V.  Mountain,  72 

Cavelier  v.  Pope,  668 

Central  E.   Co.   of  Venezuela  v. 

Kisoh,  618 
Chad  V.  Tilsed,  925 
Chadwick  ■;;.  Manning,  682 

V.  Trower,  292 

Chamberlain  v.  Chester  &  B.  E. 

Co.,  167 

V.  liing,  80 

V.  Williamson,  699 

Chambers  v.  Bemasconi,  758 

V.  Miller,  215 

Chandelor  v.  Lopus,  608,  616 
Chandler  (re),  95 

V.  Doulton,  163 

V.  Webster,  196,  197 

Chandos  (Marq.  of)  v.  Inl.  Eev. 

Commrs.,  435 
Chanel  v.  Robotham,  377 
Chaney  v.  Payne,  482 
Channon  v.  Patch,  318 
Chanter  v.  Hopkins,  615 

V.  Leese,  205 

Chapman  v.  Bluck,  530 

u.  Dalton,  534 

V.  Freston,  246 

V.    Fylde    Waterworks 

Co.,  167 

V.  Pickersgill,  155 

V.  Eothwell,  305,  706 

V.  Shepherd,  724 

-V.  Walton,  730,  731 

V.  Wither3,l  95 

Chappell  V.  Purday,  26 
Chappie  V.  Cooper,  406 

L.M. 


Charleton  v.  Spencer,  441 
Charlotta  (The),  222 
Chase  v.  Cox,  635 
Chasemore  v.  Richards,  279,  289, 
296,  300 

V.  Turner,  84 

Chastey  v.  Ackland,  159,  303 
Chatterton  v.  Cave,  118 
Chauntler  v.  Robinson,  293 
Cheesman  v.  Exall,  366 
Chelsea  Vestry  v.  King,  4 
Cheney  v.  Courtois,  407,  746 
Cherry  v.  Colonial  Bk.  of  A.,  644 
Cheshire  v.  Bailey,  663 
Chesman  v.  Nainby,  580 
Chesterfield  v.  Bolton,  193 

Co.  V.  Hawkins,  415 

Chette  V.  Chette,  393 
Ohevely  v.  FuUer,  84 
Cheyney's  case,  465,  469,  529 
Chishohn  v.  Doulton,  258 
Cholmeley  v.  Paxton,  317 
Oholmondeley  (Marq.  of)  v.  Clin- 
ton (Ld.),  413,  441,  465 

Chope  V.  Reynolds,  182 
Chorlton  v.  Lings,  499 
Chown  V.  Baylis,  172 
Christohurch  (Dean  of)  v.  Buck- 
ingham (Duke  of),  233 
Christianborg  (The),  270 
Christie  v.  Boulbee,  604 

V.  Gosling,  352,  426 

Christopherson  v.  IBurton,  12, 285 
Chuck  V.  Cremer,  134 

Church  V.  Mundy,  502 
Churchill  (re  Ld.),  57 

V.  Churchill,  136 

V.  Siggers,  105 

Churchward  v.  Ford,  505 

V.  Reg.,  48,  416,  518 

Citizen's  Life  Assurance  ■v.Brown, 

664 

City  Discount  Co.  v.  McLean,  637 

CivU  Service  Co-operative  Society 

V.   General   Steam  Navigation 

Co.,  196 

Clarence  E.  Co.  v.  G.  N.  E.  Co., 

4,369 
Claridge's  Patent  (re),  28 
Clark  V.  Adie,  138,  421 

V.  Alexander,  381 

V.  Chambers,  169,  186 

V.  Glasgow  Co.,  193 

V.  Lon.  Genl.  Omnibus  Co. , 

706,  711 

V.  Woods,  77,  231 

Clarke  (re),  383 

d 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xl 


TABLE    OP    OASES. 


Clarke  v.  Arden,  380 

V.  Army  and  Navy  Stores, 

806 

V.  Bradlaugh,   23,    57,    60, 

109,  118,  168 

V.  Cogg,  312 

V.  Oolls,  428 

V.  Crofts,  699 

V.  Dickson,  582,  618 

V.  Dixon,  246 

V.  Holford,  332 

V.  Holmes,  226 

V,  Eamuz,  611 

V.  Eoyston,  323,  514 

V.  Shee,  564,  630 

V.  Tinker,  130 

V.  Wright,  32 

Clay  V.  Turley,  683,  637 
Claydon  v.  Green,  435 
Clay  hards  v.  Dethick,  225 
Clayton's  case,  636,  637 
Clayton  {ex  p.),  435 

V.  A.-G.,  139 

V.  Corby,  718 

V.  Kynaston,  549 

V.  Leech,  610 

V.  Nugent  (Ld.),  466,  525 

Clement  v.  Weaver,  68 
Clements  v.  Scudamore,  280 
Clere's  case,  107 

Cleveland  v.  Spier,  301 

Clift  V.   Sohwabe,  420,  449,  477, 
530 

Clifton  V.  Cockburn,  212 
V.  Hooper,  162 

Climie  v.  Wood,  329 

Close  V.  Phipps,  229 

Clothier  v.  Webster,  668 

Clough  V.  L.  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.,  618 

Clow  V.  Brogden,  165 

Clubb  V.  Hutson,  573 

Clunnes  v.  Pezzey,  734 

Clyde     Navigation     Trustees    v. 
Laird,  533 

Cobb  V.  Beoke,  590,  653 

V.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  168 

V.  Mid- Wales  E.  Co.,  33 

V.  Selby,  368 

Coburn  v.  Colledge,  696 

Cock  V.  Gent,  6 

Cockburn  v.  Alexander,  459,  723 

Cocker  v.  Tempest,  110 

Cookerill  v.  Cholmeley,  220,  317 

Cocking  V.  Ward,  600 

Cockran  v.  Irlam,  654 

Cockrill  V.  Sparkes,  84 

Cocks  V.  Masterman,  216 


Cocks  V.  Nash,  681 
Coddington  v.  Paleologo,  722 
Codrington  v.  Codrington,  140 
Coe  V.  Lawrance,  426 
Coggs  V.  Bernard,  199 
Colburn  v.  Patmore,  569 
Colchester  (May.  of)  v.  Brooke 

300 
Colegravei).  Dias  Santos,  326, 329, 

330 
Coleman  v.  Eiohes,  671 
Coles  V.  Hulme,  440,  441 

V.  Pack,  458 

V.  Trecothick,  654 

CoUen  V.  Wright,  644,  645 
CoUett  V.  Foster,  106,  657 
Collingridge  v.  E.  Exchange  Ins. 

Co.,  165,  611 
Collingwood  v.  Berkeley,  648 
Collins  V.  Aron,  68 

v.  Blantern,  68,  374,  542, 

562,  564,  571,  572 

V.  Bristol  &  Ex.  K.  Co.,  199 

u.  Brook,  590 

u.  Look,  542 

V.  Middle  Level  Commis- 
sioners, 296 

Colls  V.  Home  and  Colonial,  292, 

804 
Collyer  v.  Isaacs,  383 
Colman  v.  E.  Counties  E.  Co.,  6 

V.  Poster,  364 

Colmore  v.  Tyndall,  414 
Colonial  Bank  v.  Exchange  Bank, 

215 

Sugar    Eefining    Co.    v. 

Irving,  27 

Colquhoun  v.  Brooks,  82,  506 

V.  Heddon,  82 

Columbine  Ins.  Co.  v.  Lawrence, 

180 
Colwill  V.  Eeeves,  236 
Combe's  case,  653 
Commercial  Bank  of  Tasmania  v. 

Jones,  550 
Commercial  S. S. Co.  ■y.Boulton,118 
Compania  Naviera  Vascoryada  v. 

Churchill,  651 
Comyns  v.  Boyer,  627 
Concha  v.  Concha,  241,  272,  751 

— —    V.  Murietta,  712 
Congreve  v.  Evetts,  384 
Connelly  v.  Steer,  283 
Conradi  v.  Conradi,  271 
Consolidated  E.  &  F.  Co.  v.  Mus- 

grave,  573 
Constable  v.  Nicholson,  715,  718 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OP    CASES. 


xli 


Conway  i'.  Wade,  160,  171 
Cook  {re),  596 

i'.  Jennings,  205,  507,  510 

V.  Lister,  683 

V.  M.  &  G.  W.  R.,  306 

V.  Palmer,  653 

Cooke  V.  Birt,  341,  342 
V.  Eshelby,  554 

V.  Tanswell,  737 

V.  Tonkin,  648 

V.  Waring,  301 

V.  Wilson,  244,  643 

Coombs  (re),  96,  653 

V.  Bristol  and  Ex.  R. Co., 639 

Coomer  v.  Latham,  76 

Cooper  (ex  p.),  562 

V.  Cooper,  140,  394 

V.  Crabtree,  310 

V.  Crane,  392 

V.  Harding,  452 

V.  Hawkins,  59 

V.  Johnson,  698 

V.  Parker,  287 

V.  Phibbs,  210,  218 

v.  Simmons,  222,  698 

V.  Slade,  671 

V.  Walker,  508 

D.  WandsworthB.ofW.,93 

V.  Whittingham,  174 

V.  Willomatt,  367 

V.  WooMtt,  322,  382 

Cope  V.  Albinson,  699 

V.  Cope,  444 

V.  Rowlands,  579 

Copeland  (ex  p.),  531 
Copeman  v.  Gallant,  437 
Copland  v.  Laporte,  443 
Copley  V.  Burton,  16 
Coppen  V.  Moore,  258,  259 
Coppook  V.  Bower,  673 
Corbet's  case,  350 
Corbet  v.  Hill,  311 
Corbett  v.  S.  E.  B.,  463 
Corcoran  v.  Gurney,  180 
Comer  v.  Shew,  701 
Comfoot  V.  Fowke,  608 
Cornford  v.  Carlton  Bank,  664 
Comforth  v.  Smithard,  84 
Comill  V.  Hudson,  29 
Cornish  v.  Cleiff,  505 

V.  Keene,  286 

Corsar  v.  Eeed,  135 
Corturier  v.  Hastie,  723 
Cory  V.  Burr,  182 

Costa  Rica  v.  Erlanger,  27 
Cotes  V.  Michil,  75 
Cothay  v.  Fennel,  642 


Cotterel  n.  Jones,  164 
Cotton  ('.  Thurland,  567 

V.  Wood,  254 

Counden  v.  Gierke,  469 
Courtauld  v.  Legh,  303 
Courtenay  v.  Strong,  205 
Courtney  v.  Taylor,  416 
Coverley  v.  Burrell,  617 

Cowan  V.  Buccleuch  (Duke  of),  110 
V.  Milboum,  176,  578 

Coward  v.  Gregory,  708 

Cowen  V.  Truefitt,  484,  485 

Cowie  V.  Barber,  561 

Cowley  V.  Cowley,  680 
V.  Dunlop,  570 

V.  Newmarket  L.  B.,  166 

Cowper  V.  Green,  689 

Essex  V.  Acton  L.  B.,  4, 162 

Cox  V.  Burbidge,  307 

—  V.  Glue,  310 

—  V.  Godsalve,  322 

—  V.  Hubbard,  244 

—  V.  Leigh,  726 

—  V.  London  (May.  of),  719 

—  V.  Mid.  Counties  R.  Co.,  642 

—  V.  Morgan,  688 

—  V.  Prentice,  560 
Coxhead  v.  MuUis,  390 
Crabtree  v.  Robinson,  339 
CrackneU  v.  Thetford  (May.  of), 

463 
Craig  V.  Levy,  134 
Crane  v.  Lawrence,  8 
■ V.  London  Dock  Co.,  627 

V.  Powell,  622 

Craw  V.  Ramsay,  64 
Crawcour  v.  Salter,  724 
Crears  v.  Hunter,  588 
Crease  v.  Barrett,  756 
Creighton  v.  Rankin,  550 
Crepps  V.  Durden,  17 
Crespigny  v.  Wittenoom,  437 
Cripps  V.  Eeade,  606 

Crisp  V.  Anderson,  734 

V.  Thomas,  254 

Critchley  (ex p.),  672 
Croft  V.  Alison,  664 

V.  Lumley,  632 

Crofts  V.  Waterhouse,  199 
Croll  V.  Edge,  42 
Crompton  v.  Jarratt,  502 

V.  Lea,  295 

Crookenden  v.  Fuller,  399 
Crookewit  v.  Fletcher,  126,  419 
Crooper  v.  Cook,  724 
Cross  V.  Williams,  648 
Crossiield  v.  Morrison,  500 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xlii 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Crossfield  v.  Such,  703 

cSt   Sons  V.  Man.  Ship 

Canal  Co.,  463 
Crossing  v.  Scudamore,  412 
Crossley  v.  Dixon,  138 

Bros.  V.  Lee,  329 

Crouoli  V.  Credit  Ponoier,  362 
Crow  V.  Edwards,  112 

V.  Falk,  526 

V.  Eogers,  587 

Crowder  v.  Long,  652,  653 
Crowhurst  v.  Amersham,  290 
Crowther  v.  Elgood,  69 

V.  Parrer,  587 

Cuckfleld  Burial  Board  (re),  59 
Cuokson  V.  Stones,  196 
CuUen  V.  Butler,  449 

u.  Morris,  155 

V.  Thompson's     Trustees, 

657 

Cumber  v.  Wane,  100 
Cuming  v.  Tomas,  653 
Cumming  v.  Bedborough,  215, 228 

V.  Forrester,  42 

V.  Inoe,  232 

Cumpstou  V.  Haigh,  457 
Cunard  v.  Hyde,  574 
Cundell  v.  Dawson,  571,  578 
Cundy  v.  Le  Cocq,  258 
Curson  v.  Belworthy,  570 
Curtis  V.  Stovin,  27 
Cuthbert  v.  Haley,  571 
Cuthbertson  v.  Irving,  148 
Cutter  D.  Powell,  510,  512,  604 


D. 

Dains  v.  Heath,  522 
Dalby  v.  Hirst,  324,  717 
Dale  V.  Humfrey,  514 
Dalhousie      (Countess      of)      v. 

M'Dowall,  396 
D'Allex  V.  Jones,  579 
Dalmer  v.  Barnard,  129 
Dalrymple  v.  Dalrymple,  387 
Dalston  v.  Coatsworth,  733 
Dalton  V.  S.  E.  E.  Co.,  706 

V.   Angus,   32,   117,    658, 

660 

Daly  V.  Dublin  E.  Co.,  700 

V.  Thompson,  233 

Dand  v.  Kingscote,  369 
Daniel  v.  Gracie,  479 

V.  Morton,  91,  92 

■ V.  Siaolair,  218 

Daniels  v  Fielding,  231 


Danks  {ex  p.),  141 
Dansey  v.  Eichardson,  291 
Danube  E.  Co.  v.  Xenos,  207 
D'Arcy  v.  Tamar  R.  Co.,  742 
Daroy  (Ld.)  v.  Askwith,  316 
Darley  M.  Coll.  Co.  v.  Mitchell, 

161 
Darlington  v.  Eusooe,  713 
Darnley  (Earl  of)  v.  L.  C.  &  D.  E. 

Co.,  112 
Dart  V.  Dart,  65 
Dartmouth    (May.    of)    v.    Silly, 

208 
Dash  V.  Van  Kleeck,  25 
Dashwood  v.  Jermyn,  590 

V.  Magniac,  316 

Davenport  v.  Eeg.,  145,  234,  632 

V.  Mason,  743 

Davidson  v.  Cooper,  126 

V.  Sinclair,  117 

V.  Stanley,  643 

Davies  v.  Davies,  193 

V.  Humphreys,  696 

V.  Jenltms,  105 

.,.  Lowndes,  147,  239,  749 

V.  Hopkins,  653 

V.  Pearce,  756 

V.  Pratt,  739 

V.  WiUiams,  342 

Davis's  case,  21 

Davis  V.  Bomford,  390,  684 

V.  Eyton,  321 

V.  Haycock,  724 

V.  Jones,  336 

0.  Lloyd,  757 

V.  L.  &  Blackwall   E.  Co., 

292 

V.  Meeker,  616 

V.  Nisbett,  587 

V.  Powell,  129 

V.  Reilly,  638 

I'.  Scrace,  527 

V.  Treharne,  294 

V.  Trevannion,  135 

Davison  v.  Donaldson,  640 

V.  Gent,  558 

V.  Wilson,  343 

Daw  V.  Metr.  B.  of  Works,  20 
Dawes  {ex  p.),  441 

V.  Hawkins,  2 

V.  Peck,  641 

Dawkins  v.  Ld.  Paulet,  171 
Dawson  v.  Fitzgerald,  542 

V.  Higgins,  477 

V.  Oliver  Massey,  198 

V.  Morrison,  650 

V,  Paver,  6 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF   OASES. 


xliii 


Dawson   r.   Surveyors  of    High- 
ways, 738 
Day  u.  McLea,  632 

—  V.  Savadge,  98 

—  V.  Trig,  484,  488 
Deacon  i\  Grridley,  601 
Deakin  {re),  428 
Dean  u.  James,  141 

—    V.  Brown,  118 
Deane  v.  Clayton,  150,  301 
De  Beauvoir  v.  De  Beauvoir,  423 
De  Begnis  v.  Armistead,  579 
De  Bernardy  v.  Harding,  682 
De  Bode  (Baron)  v.  Eeg.,  44,  48, 

58,  733 
De  Bussohe  v.  Alt,  656 
Debenham  v.  Mellon,  651 
De  Cadaval  v.  CoUus,  230 
Deeley's  Patent  (re),  271 
Deering  v.  Farrington,  504 
Degg  V.  Midi.  K.  Co.,  291 
De  Gondouin  v.  Lewis,  341 
De  la  Bere  v.  Pearson  (Ld.),  170, 

186 
De  Lancey  (re),  107 
Delany  v.  Fox,  342 
De  la  Warr  v.  Miles,  719 
De  Medina  v.  Grove,  232 
De  Mesnil  v.  Dakin,  231,  237 
De  Montmorency  v.  Devereux,  145 
De  Moranda  v.  Dunkin,  652 
Dempster  v.  Purnell,  746 
Denby  v.  Moore,  228 
De  Nichols  v.  Curlier,  399 
Denison  v.  Holliday,  312,  515 
Denn  v.  Diamond,  3,  435 
Dennis  v.  Whetham,  285 
Dent  V.  Auction  Mart  Co.,  305 

—  v.  Smith,  182 
Denton  v.  G.  N.  B.  Co.,  199 
Depperman  v.  Hubbersty,  639 
Derby  (Earl  of),  case  of,  95 

ti-BuryCommrs., 

740 
Derring  v.  Tarrington,  504 
Derry  v.  Peek,  608,  621 
Des  Barres  v.  Shey,  43 
Deutsche  Bank  v.  Beriro,  216 
Devaux  v.  ConoUy,  560,  723 
De  Vaux  v.  Salvador,  183 
Devaynes  v.  Noble,  115 
Dew  V.  Parsons,  213 
De  Wilton  (in  re),  81,  393 
Dews  V.  Eiley,  76 
D'Eyncourt  v.  Gregory,  329 
Dibbins  v.  Dibbins,  677 
Dibden  v.  Skirrow,  158,  557 


Dioas  V.  Ld.  Brougham,  72 
Dickinson    v.   Gr.    Junct.    Canal 

Co.,  165 
Dickenson  v.  Jardine,  514,  723 

V.  Naul,  624 

V.  Stidolph,  524 

Dickson  v.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  227 

V.  Eeg.,  436 

0.  Swansea  Vale  E.  Co., 

364 

('.  Zizinia,  510 

Dietrichsen  v.  Giubilei,  595 
Dillon  V.  Balfour,  170 
Dimeck  v.  Corlett,  419 
Dimes  (re),  95 

V.  Gr.  Junct.  E.  Co.,  95 

u.  Petley,  300 

Dimmock  v.  Bowley,  105 
Di  Sora  v.  Phillips,  85,  733 
Ditcham  v.  Worrall,  390 
Dixon  ('.  Bell,  306 

V.  Bovill,  362 

V.  Caledonian  Co.,  32,  440 

V.  Clarke,  141,  633 

V.  Fauous,  568 

V.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  308 

V,  Lond.  Sm.  Arms  Co.,  44 

V.  Metr.  B.  of  Works,  5 

■  V.  Stansfeld,  539 

Dobell  V.  Stevens,  617 

Dobbs  V.  G.  June.  Waterworks,  19 

Dobson  V.  Blackmore,  300 

Dobson  V.  Espie,  683 

Dod  V.  Monger,  250,  340 

Dodd  V.  Churton,  204 

- —  V.  Holme,  292 

Dodgson  V.  Scott,  575 

Doe  V.  Acklam,  63,  149 

V.  Adams,  414 

('.  Alexander,  519 

y.  Allen,  123 

('.  Arkwright,  63 

I'.  Ashley,  490 

y.  Bancks,  145,  233 

('.  Benyon,  471 

V.  Beviss,  726,  755 

V.  Bower,  486,  496 

y.  Brandling,  446 

V.  Burdett,  508 

V.  Burrough,  359 

V.  Burt,  312,  472 

y.  Brydges,  749 

y.  Carew,  434,  444 

—  y.  Carpenter,  487 

--      y.  Carter,  102,  374,  544 

y.  Catomore,  127,  741 

V,  Chichester,  476 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xliv 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


Olift,  716 
CoUinge,  144 
Cooke,  451 
Coombs,  83 
Cranstoun,  488,  489 
Davis,  413,  422,  730 
Day,  415 
Donston,  626 
Duntze,  267 

Earles,  450 

Edmonds,  84 

Evans,  739 

Ewart,  129 

Eyre,  359 

Fawoett,  506 

Gallini,  503 

Galloway,  486,  488 

Gardiner,  738 

Garlick,  428,  425,  502 

Gladwin,  235 

Glover,  423 

Godwin,  442 

Goldwin,  677 

Gore,  744 

Greathed,  490 

Groves,  242 

Guest,  440 

Gwillim,  466 

Hicks,  423 

Hiscocks,  488 

Holton,  472 

Hopkinson,  423 

Home,  235 

Hubbard,  486,  487 

Huddart,  272 

Huthwaite,  491 

Ingleby,  507 

Jefferson,  688 

Jersey  (Earl  of),  472 

Keeling,  301 

V.  King,  338 

V.  Langton,  529 

V.  Lord,  338 

V.  Lloyd,  564 

V.  Ludlam,  123 

V.  Lyfford,  465 

V.  Lyford,  496 

V.  Manch.  &  E.  E.  Co.,  4, 463 

V.  Manning,  586 

V.  Marohant,  445 

V.  Mattbews,  143 

V.  Maxey,  524 

•  V,  Meyriok,  440 

V.  Miobael,  755 

V.  Morris,  52 

V.  Nail,  529 

V.  Needs,  465,  469,  470 


Doe  0. 

V, 

V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

v. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

■  V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 

V. 


Doe  V.  Norton,  151 

V.  Owens,  439 

V.  Oxenden,  496 

V.  Palmer,  127,  741 

V.  Parry,  488 

V.  Peach,  50.9 

V.  Pearse,  509 

V.  Permewen,  422 

V.  Perratt,  400,  466,  469 

V.  Poole,  545 

V.  Powell,  742 

V.  Price,  415 

V.  Pullen,  511 

V.  Bies,  530 

V.  Eoacb,  428 

V.  Eoberts,  53 

V.  Eogers,  698 

V.  Boss,  737 

•  V.  Bouse,  494 

V.  Simpson,  427 

('.  Skinner,  758 

,..  Smith,  102 

V.  Steele,  480 

V.  St.  Helen's  E.  Co.,  454 

y.  Strickland,  84 

V.  Suckermore,  780 

('.  Taniere,  144 

u.  Tatham,  759 

V.  Thomas,  502 

V.  Thompson,  743 

V.  Tofield,  144 

V.  Trye,  651 

u.  Turford,  757 

t>.  Underdown,  422 

V.  Vardhill,  396 

V.  Vowles,  755 

V.  Walker,  427 

V.  Webber,  754,  756 

u.  Webster,  472 

V.  Westlake,  470 

V.  Willetts,  472 

V.  Williams,  456 

V.  Wilson,  519 

V.  Wittcomb,  758 

V.  Wood,  545 

■  V.  WoodaU,  524 

V.  WoodrofCe,  176,  413 

V.  Wright,  272 

V.  York  (Arohb.  of),  58 

V.  Young,  740 

Doglioni  v.  CrispLa,  399 
Dominion  Gas  Co.  v.  Collins,  306 
Donovan  v.  Laing,  658 
Don's  Estate  (re),  894,  896 
Dormay  v.  Borrodaile,  449 
Dorset  (Duke  of)  v.  Ld.  Hawarden, 
470 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


xlv 


Dost  Aly  Khan  (re)  733 

Douglas  V.  Dysart,  718 

V.  Patrick,  141 

V.  Watson,  684 

Dowell  V.  Gen.  St.  Navig.  Co.,  184 
Downing  v.  Capel,  80 
Downman  v.  Williams,  643 
Downs  y.  Ship,  688 
Downshire  v.  Sandys,  317 
Doyle  V.  Falconer,  33,  372 
Drake  v.  Drake,  491 

•  V.  Pywell,  301 

Dresser  v.  Bosanquet,  244,  589 
Drewe  v.  Lanson,  285 
Drouet  c.  Taylor,  752 
Drummond  v.  Van  Ingen,  512,  614 
Drury  v.  De  la  Fontaine,  16 
Duberley  v.  Gunning,  223 
Dublin  &  W.  E.  Co.  u.  Slattery, 

89 
Duckmanton  v.  Duckmanton,  467 
Duckworth  v.  Johnson,  291,  706 
Dudgeon  v.  Pembroke,  180 
Dudley  (Ld.)  v.  Ward  (Ld.),  327, 

328,  332 
Dugdale  (re),  356 

V.  Levering,  568 

V.  'Reg.,  261 

Duke  V.  Ashby,  148 

V.  Forbes,  483 

Dumergue  v.  Eumsey,  332,  335 
Dmnpor's  case,  102 

Dyke  v.  Gower,  258 

Dunbar  (Mags,  of)  v.  Duchess  of 

Koxburghe,  532 
Duncan  (re),  711 
Duncombe  v.  Brighton  Club  Co., 

481 
Dundee  Harbour  u.  Dougal,  690 
Dungannon  (Ld.)  v.  Smith,  352, 

426 
Dunkley  v.  Farris,  671 
Dunlop  V.  Lambert,  641 
Dimn  V.  Macdonald,  48,  645 

V.  Reg.,  48 

V.  Sales,  416,  505 

V.  Spurrier,  455 

Dunston  v.  Paterson,  244 
Durant  v.  Eoberts,  595 
Durham  v.  Durham,  392 
Durrant  v.  Ecoles.  Commrs.,  216 
Duvergier  v.  Fellows,  206,  574 
Dyer  v.  Green,  522 

V.  Munday,  663 

Dyke  v.  Walford,  278 
Dyne  v.  Nutley,  486 
Dysart  Peerage,  387 


E. 


Eager  v.  Grimwood,  163 
Eagleton  v.  Gutteridge,  340 
Earl  V.  Lubbock,  158 
Earle  v.  Hopwood,  574 

V.  Oliver,  598,  601 

Early  v.  Benbow,  428 

0.  Garrett,  613 

East  V.  Twyford,  430 

East  Anglian  E.  Co.  v.  E.  Coun- 
ties E.  Co.,  582 
Eastern  Archipelago  Co.  v.  Eeg., 
46,  50,  464 

Counties  E.  Co.  v.  Broom, 

657,  674,  678 

Counties  E.  Co.  v.  Mar- 

riage, 438,  528 

Telegraph    Co.   v.   Cape 

Town  Co.,  296 

Union  E.  Co.  w.  Symonds, 

758 

East  India  Co.  v.  Tritton,  559 

Eastwood  V.  Avison,  429 

V.  Kenyon,  592,  597 

Eaton   V.    Swansea   Waterworks 
Co.,  304 

Ecroyd  v.  Coulthard,  100 

Eden  v.  Blake,  683 

Edevain  v.  Cohen,  268 

Edgar  v.  Fowler,  561,  562 

Edgington  v.  Fitzmaurioe,  621 

Edie  V.  Kingsford,  755 

Edinburgh  &  Gl.  E.  Co.  v.  Lin- 
lithgow Mags.,  514 

Edis  V.  Bury,  458 

Edmonds  i'.  Lawley,  26 

Edmunds  v.  Bushell,  647 

■       V.  Downes,  509 

•       V.  Walliagford,  596 

Edward  v.  Trevillick,  232 

Edwards  (ex p.),  591,  754 

V.  Bates,  67 

V.  Baugh,  687 

V.  Byms,  477 

V.  Carter,  547 

V.  Edwards,  426 

V.  Grace,  698 

V.  HaU,  375 

V.  Hodges,  437 

■     V.  Jenkins,  717 

V.  Martyn,  110 

V.  Walters,  683 

V.  Ward,  211 

Edwick  V.  Hawkes,  343 
Egerton  v.  Earl  Brownlow,  289, 

361,  358,  400,  571 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xlvi 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Egremont  (Earl  of)  v.  Saul,  725 
Eichholz  V.  Bannister,  622 
Eldrioh's  case,  478 
Eldridge  v.  Stacey,  840 
Electric  Telegr.  Co.  v.  Brett,  528 

V.  Salford,  300 

Eliott  V.  N.  E.  B.  Co.,  522 

V.  S.  Devon  E.  Co.,  83 

V.  Turner,  421 

Elkin  V.  Baker,  135 
EUcock  V.  Mapp,  545 
Ellesmere  Br.  Co.  v.  Cooper,  126 
Elliot  (re),  849 

Ellis  y.  Bridgnorth  (May.  of),  358, 
737 

V.  Glover,  330 

V.  Gorton,  230 

u.  Goulton,  230 

V.  Griffith,  127 

V.  Hopper,  95 

V.  Lofthouse  Iron  Co.,  807 

V.  Rogers,  605 

■ V.  Sheffield  Gas  Co.,  657 

■ u.  Smith,  121 

Elphick  V.  Barnes,  195 

Elsee  V.  Gatward,  585 

Elwes  V.  Brigg  Gas  Co.,  559,  631 

V.  Maw,  824,  826,  827 

Elwood  V.  Bullock,  717 
Embry  v.  Owen,  165,  279,  296 
Emerson  v.  Brown,  288 

V.  Emerson,  702 

Emery  v.  Webster,  217 

Emilie  (The),  733 

Emmens   v.  Elderton,   505,  595, 

602 
Emmerson  v.  Maddison,  52 
Emmerton  v.  Mathews,  614 
Empress    Engineering    Co.    (re), 

676 
Engelhart  v.   Parrant,    169,    186, 

806 
Englishman  (The),  567 
Enohin  v.  Wylie,  485,  547 
Entick  V.  Carrington,  3,  30,  76, 

888,  580,  655 
Esdaile  v.  Lund,  98 

V.  Maclean,  528 

Esposito  V.  Bowden,  207,  203 
Etherington  v.  Lane.  &  York  Aoc. 

Insurance  Co.,  179 
Ethingi;.  U.  S.  B.,  85 
Evans  v.  Earl,  500 

V.  Edmonds,  570 

'.'.  Hutton,  203 

-'.  Jones,  57,  118,589 

f.  Bees,  100 


Evans  v.  Scott,  478 
Everard  v.  Poppleton,  478 
Everet  v.  WiUiams,  566 
Everett  v.  London  Assur.,  179 
Every  v.  Smith,  558 
Ewart  V.  Cochrane,  379 

V.  Jones,  76,  87 

Ewin  V.  Lancaster,  684 
Exeter  (Bp.  of)  v.  Marshall,  128, 
146 


F. 

Facey  v.  Hurdom,  539 

Fagg  V.  Nudd,  600 

Fairhm-st    i.   Liverpool    Adelphi 

Loan  Ass.,  244 
Paloke  V.  Scottish  Co.,  595 
Falmouth  (Ld.)  v.  George,  717 
Fane  v.  Fane,  220 
Farmer  v.  Arundel,  228 

V.  Mottram,  681 

V.  Bussell,  566 

Farnell  v.  Bowman,  47 
Farquharson  v.  King,  236,  242 
Farrall  v.  Hilditoh,  415 
Farrant  v.  Nichols,  429 
Farrar  v.  Hutchinson,  665 
Farrer  v.  Close,  309 
Farrow  v.  Wilson,  196 
Faulkner  v.  Johnson,  740 

. V.  Lowe,  178 

Faunsett  v.  Carpenter,  419 
Faviell  v.  Gaskoin,  323 
Fawcett  &  H.  (re),  610 
Fav  V.  Prentice,  292,  310,  311 
Feather  v.  Beg.,  44,  46,  59,  117, 

464,  670,  671,  672 
Featherstone  v.  Featherstone,  502 

V.  Hutchinson,  580 

Fector  v.  Beacon,  653 
Fellowes  v.  Clay,  434 
Felix,  Hadley  &  Co.  v.  Hadley,  638 
Fenn  i'.  Bittleston,  367 

V.  Harrison,  643 

Fenna  v.  Clare,  255 
Peimell  v.  Eidler,  16 
Penner  v.  Taylor,  551 
Fenton  v.  Emblers,  696 

V.  Hampton,  38,  872 

V.  Livingstone,  144,  396, 

399 

Penwick  v.  Schmalz,  199 
Peret  v.  Hill,  246,  558,  570 
Ferguson  u.  Earl  of  Kiunoul,  74 
V.  Mahon,  92 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


xlvii 


FergusBon  v.  Norman,  579 
Fermor's  case,  239 
Fermoy  Peerage  case,  531,  726 
Farnandes  (re),  761 
Fernandez  (ex2}-),  76,  761,  763 
Fernie  v.  Young,  82 
Fcronia  (The),  553 
Ferrand  c.  Bischoffsheim,  642 
Ferrier  v.  Howden,  110 
Festing  v.  Allen,  423,  429 
Fetherston  v.  Fetherston,  430 
Feversham  v.  Emerson,  272,  749 
Tield  V.  Adames,  233 

1'.  Lelean,  723 

Fielding  v.  Morley,  438 
Field's  Marriage  BiU,  287 
Filburn  v.   People's   Palace   Co., 

306 
Filliter  c.  Phippard,  192,  305 
Finch  V.  Miller,  141 
Findon  v.  Parker,  233 
Fineux  v.  Hovenden,  112 
Finlay  v.  Chinery,  699,  711 
Finney  v.  Beesley,  110 

V.  Finney,  271 

Firbank's    Executors     v.    Hum- 
phrey's, 645 

Fish  V.  Broket,  15 

V.  Kelly,  591 

Fisher  v.  ApoUinaris  Co.,  573 

V.  Bridges,  577 

)'.  Dixon,  328,  329 

u.  Keane,  92 

I'.  Magnay,  237 

V.  Konalds,  761 

V.  Waltham,  587 

Fishmongers'  Co.  v.  Dimsdale,  522 

■ c.Kobertson,  100 

Fitton  V.  Acoid.  Death  Ins.  Co., 

179,  457 
Fitzgerald's  case,  445 
Fitzgerald  v.  Dressier,  789 
Fitzhardinge  v.  Purcell,  717 
Fitzjohn  v.  Mackiader,  188 
Fitzmaurice  v.  Bayley,  521 
Fivaz  V.  NichoUs,  562,  569 
Fleckner  v.  United  States  Bank, 

672 
Fleming  v.  Dunlop,  110 

■ V.  Fleming,  469,  470 

Fletcher  v.  Calthrop,  436 

V.  Eylands,  296,  661 

V.  Smith,  295 

V.  Sondes  (Ld.),  150, 155 

Flemyng  v.  Hector,  647 

Flight  0.  Gray,  683 
u.  Beed,  600 


Flight  V.  Thomas,  304 
Flower  v.  Sadler,  573 
Florence  v.  Drayson,  381 

■     V.  Jennings,  381 

Foakes  v.  Beer,  587,  687 
Fobbing  Commrs.  v.  Eeg.,  97 
Foley  (Ld.)  v.  Inl.  Eev.  Commrs., 
435 

('.  Addenbrooke,  335,  416 

V.  Fletcher,  435 

Foljamb's  case,  372 
Forbes  v.  Cochrane,  14 

V.  Forbes,  381 

V.  Marshall,  458 

Ford  V.  Beech,  411 

V.  EUiott,  759 

V.  Laoey,  119 

u.  Leche,  652 

.  V.  Stier,  392 

V.  Tynte,  279 

Fordyce  v.  Bridges,  433 
Foreman  v.  Free  Fishers  of  Whit- 
stable,  719,  725 

Forman  v.  The  Liddesdale,  678 

V.  Wright,  593 

Formby  v.  Barker,  698 
Foster's  case,  21 
Forsyth  v.  Eiviere,  286 
Fortescue  v.  St.  Matthew,  Beth- 

nal  G.,  21 
Forward  v.  Pittard,  190 
Foster  v.  Bates,  677,  699,  703 

V.  Dawber,  682,  683 

V.  Dodd,  76,  77 

V.  Mackmnon,  575,  629 

y.  Mentor  Life  Ass.  Co.,  723 

V.  Warblington  M.  C,  296 

Foimtaine  v.  Amherst,  757 

Fowell  V.  Tranter,  412 

Fowkes  V.  Manch.  &  L.  Lite  Ass. 

Co.,  457,  607,  510 
Fowler  v.  Padget,  534 
Fox  V.  Star  Co.,  881 
Fragano  v.  Long,  641 
Francis  v.  Hawkesley,  84 

V.  Hayward,  879 

Frank  v.  Frank,  540 
Franklin  v.  Neate,  366 

V.  S.  E.  E.  Co.,  706 

Franklyn  v.  Lamond,  643 
Eraser  v.  Pendlebmy,  229 
Fray  v.  Voules,  162 
Frazer  v.  Jordan,  550 

V.  Hatton,  573 

Freake  v.  Cranefeldt,  697 
Freegard  i).  Barnes,  103 
Freeman  v.  Bead,  138 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


xlviii 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Freeman  v.  Baker,  617 

V.  Cooke,  242, 625 

V.  Jefeies,  216 

V.  Bosher,  678 

V.  Steggall,  244 

V.  Tranah,  100 

Freke  v.  Carberry,  399 
Fremlin  v.  Hamilton,  110,  587 
French  v.  Phillips,  163 
Frewen  v.  Phillips,  303 
Friend  v.  Young,  635 

Frisby  (re),  691 

Frith  V.  Stames,  678 

Fritz  V.  Hobson,  166 

Frost  V.  Aylesbury  Dairy,  60, 615 

Furber  v.  Sturmey,  66 

Furnival  v.  Ooombes,  444 

V.  Stringer,  112 

Furze  v.  Sharwood,  419 
Fussell  it.  Daniell,  414 


G. 

Gadsby  v.  Barrow,  478 
Gahan  v.  Lafitte,  70 
Gainsford  v.  Griffith,  504 
Gale  V.  Abbott,  305 

V.  Beed,  440,  442 

Galley  v.  Barrington,  448,  529 
Galliard  v.  Laxton,  77 
Galloway  v.  Jackson,  587 
Galway  v.  Baker,  522 
Gamble  v.  Kurtz,  287 
Games  (ex  p.),  681 
Ganly  v.  Ledwidge,  627 
Gapp  V.  Bond,  284 
Garden  v.  Bruce,  696 
Gardiner  v.  Lucas,  27 
Gardner  v.  Campbell,  251 
Garland  v.  CarUsle,  11,  109,  115 
Garnett  v.  Bradley,  20 

V.  Ferrand,  72 

Garrett  v.  Handley,  642 
Garton  v.  Bristol  &  E.  E.  Co.,  67 
Gartside  v.  Eatcliff,  733 
GaskeU  v.  King,  580 
Gas  Float  Whitton  (The),  596 
Gaslight  &  Coke  Co.  v.  Turner, 

672,  676 
Gateward's  case,  717 
Gathercole  v.  Miall,  74 
Gattorno  v.  Adams,  419 
Gatty  V.  Field,  667 
Gaunt  V.  Fymney,  301 
Gauntlettf.  King,  657 
Gautret  v.  Bgerton,  225 


Gaved  v.  Martyn,  298,  299 
Gaylard  v.  Morris,  233 
Gedhardt  v.  Saunders,  696 
Geddis  v.  Bann  Eeservoir  Co.,  161 
Gee  V.  Metr.  B.  Co.,  225 
Geere  v.  Mare,  546 
Gelen  v.  Hall,  72 
General  Mutual  Insurance  Co.  v. 

Sherwood,  180 
General   St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Brit.  & 

Colonial  St.  Nav.  Co.,  669 
General  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Eolt,  550 
General  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Slipper, 

136 
Generous  (The),  203 
Genner  v.  Sparkes,  340 
George  v.  Skivington,  306 
Gerhard  v.  Bates,  690 
Gerish  v.  Chartier,  754 
Gether  v.  Capper,  459 
Gibbs  V.  FUght,  718 

V.  Guild,  693 

('.  Lawrence,  604 

V.  Ealph,  271 

V.  Stead,  93 

Giblin  u.  M'Mullen,  89 

Giblan  v.  Labourers'  Union,  159 

Gibson  v.  Bruce,  213 

V.  Dickie,  369 

V.  Doeg,  738 

V.  Hammersmith  B.  Co., 

332 

V.  Minet,  413 

V.  Preston  (Myr.  of),  669 

Gidley  v.  Ld.  Palmerston,  669 
Gifford  V.  Livingstone,  124 

v.  Yarborough  (Ld.),  133 

Gildart  v.  Gladstone,  461 
Gilding  v.  Eyre,  103 

Giles  V.  Grover,  57 

V.  Spencer,  684 

•  V.  Taff  Vale  E.  Co.,  664 

V.  Walker,  158 

Gill  (goods  of),  625 

V.  Dickinson,  718 

Gillett  V.  Offor,  643 

Gilmore  v.  Shuter,  26 

Gingell  v.  Purkins,  213 

Gipps  V.  Hume,  674 

Girdlestone  v.  Brighton  Aquarium, 

17,  272 
Gjers  (re),  562 
Glaholm  v.  Hays,  419 
Glamorgan    Coal    Co.   v.   S.  W. 

Miners  Federation,  159 
Glanville  v.  Stacey,  119 
Glasder  Copper  Mines  (re),  335 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


xlix 


Gleadow  v.  Atkin,  754 
Gledstanes  v.  Earl  of  Sandwich,  40 
Glenwood  Lumber  Go.  v.  Phillips, 

280 
Gloucester  (Myr.  of)  v.  Osborn,  467 
Gluckstein  v.  Barnes,  620 
Glyn  V.  B.  &  W.  India  Dock  Co., 

149,  364 
Glynn  < .  Thomas,  163 
Goblet  V.  Beechy,  467 
Goddard  v.  Cox,  635 

V.  Hodges,  635 

V.  Jeffreys,  221 

Goddart  v.  Cox,  635 
Godefroi  v.  Jay,  162 
Godfrey  v.  BuUook,  280 
Godts  t'.  Eose,  Y22 
Godwin  v.  Culling,  84 
Goetz  (re),  724 

Goff  V.  G.  N.  R.  Co.,  664 
Goldham  v.  Edwards,  683 
Goldstein  v.  Vaughan,  15 
Gollan  ('.  Gollan,  534 
Gomery  v.  Bond,  212,  213 
Good«  V.  Burton,  377 
Goodhart  v.  Hyett,  368 
Goodman  v.  Edwards,  489 

V.  Saltash,  717,  719,  738 

Goodright  v.  Richardson,  479 
Goodtitle  v.  Bailey,  413 

V.  Baldwin,  52 

V.  Gibbs,  146,  486 

V.  Southern,  488 

Goodwin  v.  Hubbard,  559 
Goodwyn  v.  Oheveley,  88 
Gordon  v.  EUis,  245 

V.  Whitehouse,  481 

Gorgier  v.  MievUle,  626 

V.  Morris,  588 

Gorham  v.  Bp.  of  Exeter,  94,  532 
Gorris  v.  Scott,  174 
Gorrissen  v.  Perrin,  723 
Gorton     Local     Bd.     v.     Prison 

Commrs.,  60,  61 
Gosling  V.  Veley,  3,  115,  124,  156 
Goss  V.  Nugent  (Ld.),  684,  687 
Gosset  V.  Howard,  76,  746,  747 
Gott  V.  Gandy,  193,  505,  538 
Gough  V.  Findon,  588 

V.  Wood,  330 

Gould  V.  Stuart,  48 
Gowdy  V.  Dimcombe,  129 
Grace  v.  Clinch,  101 
Graff  V.  Evans,  436 
Graham  v.  Berry,  118 

V.  Commrs.    of    Works, 

48,  670 


Graham  o.  Darcey,  481 
V.  Ewart,  379 

V.  Furber,  239 

V.  Ingleby,  546,  551 

V.  VanD.'s  Land  Co.,  88 

Grand   Junct.    Canal   v.   Shugar, 

159,  300 
Grand  Junct.  R.  Co.  v.  White,  526 
Grant  v.  Grant,  471 

V.  Norway,  651 

Grantham  Canal  Nav.  Co.  v.  Hall, 

461 
Grath  V.  Ross,  481 
Graves  v.  Legg,  514 

■  V.  Weld,  319 

Gray  v.  Liverpool  &  B.  R.  Co.,  463 

V.  Pullen,  660 

V.  Reg.,  265 

Great  Central  Gas  Co.  v.  Clarke,  19 

Great  Eastern  (The),  651 

Great  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Goldsmid,  51, 

738 
Great  N.  Fishing  Co.  v.  Edgehill, 

173 
Great  N.  R.  Co.  u.  Harrison,  306, 
416 

I'.  Witham,  588 

Great   N.    W.   Centr.   R.    Co.   v. 

Charlebois,  271 
Great  W.  E.  Co.  v.  Crouch,  88 

V.  Goodman,  641 

w.  McCarthy,  227 

V.  Swindon  R. 

Co.,  19 

Great  W.    E.  Co.   of   Canada    v. 

Braid,  200 
Greathead  v.  Bromley,  267 
Greaves  v.  Tofleld,  446 
Grebut-Bornis  v.  Nugent,  168 
Green  v.  Cobden,  100 
V.  Duckett,  229,  249 

V.  Elgie,  76,  106 

V.  Ehnslie,  180 

•  V.  Humphreys,  546 

.;.  Kopke,  643 

V.  Reg.,  19,  24 

V.  Sichel,  136 

Greenwich  v.  Maudslay,  3 
Greenwood  v.  RothweU,  427 

■        V.  Sutoliffe,  142,  445 

Gregg  V.  Wells,  242 
Gregory's  case,  20 
Gregory  v.  Brunswick  (Duke  of), 
110 

V.  Cotterell,  12,  652 

V.  Des  Anges,  514 

Gregson  v.  Gilbert,  181 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


1 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Grell  V.  Levy,  14,  574 
Greville  i>.  Chapman,  730 
Grey  v.  Pearson,  424,  438 
Grice  v.  Kenrick,  624 
Griffin  V.  Langfield,  641 
Griffiths  V.  Puleston,  323,  324 
Grill  V.  Gen.  Iron  Screw  Coll.  Co., 

180 
Grimman  v.  Legge,  510 
Grinnell  v.  Wells,  407 
Grissell  v.  Bristowe,  724 
Grocers'     Co.,    v.    Canterbury 
(Arohbp.  of),  102 
V.  Donne,  290,  292 
Groenvelt  i'.  Burwell,  70 
Grosvenor  Hotel  Co.  v.  Hamilton, 

371 
Grote  V.  Chester   &    H.    E.    Co., 

291 
Grove  v.  Aldridge,  57 

V.  Dubois,  642 

Grover  v.  Burningham,  423,  424 
Groves  v.  Wimborne   (Ld.),  174, 

666 
Grymes  v.  Boweren,  333 
Gullett  V.  Lopez,  130 
Gulliver  v.  Cosens,  249 
Gunn  V.  Boberts,  651 
Gurly  V.  Gurly,  525 
Gurney  v.  Behrend,  364 

V.  Evans,  243 

Gurrin  v.  Kopera,  415 
Guthrie  v.  Fiske,  32 
GwUlim  V.  Stone,  603 
Gwilliam  v.  Twist,  653 
Gwinnell  v.  Eamer,  667 
Gwyn  V.  Neath  Canal  Co.,  444 
Gwynne  v.  Burnell,  132 

V.  Davy,  681 

V.  Drewitt,  21 

Gynes  v.  Kemsley,  486 
Gyse  V.  Ellis,  641 

H. 

Habergham  v.  Vincent,  551 
Haddon  v.  Ayres,  416 
Haden  (re),  416 
Hadldnson  v.  Eobinson,  183 
Hadley  v.  Baxendale,  168 

V.  Clarke,  204 

Hadwell  v.  Eighton,  185,  308 
Hagedorne  v.  Whitmore,  180 
Haggerston  v,  Hanbury,  413 
Hahn  v.  Corbett,  180 
Haine  v.  Davy,  119 


Haines  u.  E.  India  Co.,  136 

V.  Eobei-ts,  294 

V.  Welch,  321 

Halbot  V.  Lens,  645 
Hale  V.  Eawson,  204,  206 

0.  Webb,  541 

Halestrap  v.  Gregory,  186 
Halhead  v.  Young,  183,  684 
Hall's  case,  287 
Hall  V.  Conder,  613 
V.  Dysen,  574 

0.  Janson,  723 

V.  Levy,  267 

V.  London  Brewery  Co.,  607 

V.  Nottingham,  717 

V.  Warren,  427,  529 

V.  Wright,  390 

Hallas  V.  Eobinson,  384 
HaUett's  Estate  (re),  239,  637 
Hallett  V.  Dowdall,  545 
HaUewell  v.  Morrell,  419 
Halley  (The),  669 
Halliday  v.  Holgate,  366,  626 
Hallifax  v.  Lyle,  244 
Halliwell  v.  Trappes,  539 
Halton  V.  Cave,  437 
Hambleton  v.  Veere,  156 
Hambly  v.  Trott,  708,  713 
Hamilton  v.  Anderson,  70,  73 

V.  Hamilton,  387 

Eraser  &  Co.  v.  Pandarf , 

185 

Hamlet  v.  Eichardson,  230 
Hamlyn  v.  Wood,  236,  518 
Hammack  v.  White,  254 
Hammersley  v.  Knowlys,  635 
Hammersmith  E.  Co.  v.  Brand, 

734 
Hammersmith  Eent  Charge  (re), 

90,  94 
Hammersmith  &    City  B.  Co.  v. 

Brand,  161,  162,  310,  438 
Hammond  v.  Bendyshe,  93 

V.  Bussey,  168 

V.  Schofield,  217,  268 

u.  St.  Panoras,  175 

Hancock  v.  Austin,  339 

-u.  Smith,  637 

V.  Petty,  392 

■!).  York,  N.  &B.  E.Co., 

300 
Hanson  v.  Waller,  663 
Hannaford  v.  Syms,  591 
Hannan  v.  Mockett,  279 
Hardaker  v.  Idle  Distr.  Co.,  659, 

660,  661 
Hardcastle  r.  Dennison,  427 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    OASES. 


li 


Harden  v.  Clifton,  681 
Harding  v.  Pollock,  376 

)'.  Queensland  Commrs., 

531 

Hardingham  v.  Allen,  141 
Hard\viok  c.  Hardwick,  484,  496 
Hardwioke  (Earl  of)  v.  Douglas, 
424 

V.  Ld.  Sandys,  511 

Hardy  v.  Tingey,  452 

Hare  v.  Groves,  194 

u.  Horton,  330,  508 

Hargreave  v.  Smee,  457 

•      V.  Spink,  626 

Hargreaves  v.  Parsons,  684 

&  Co.  V.  Hartopp,  668 

Harlow  v.  Eead,  482 

Harman  v.  Cam,  219 
Harnor  v.  Groves,  582 
Harper  v.  Carr,  91 

V.  Williams,  590,  643 

Harratt  v.  Wise,  214 
Harrington  v.  Victoria  Dock  Co., 

580 
Harris  v.  Anderson,  291 

V.  Davis,  534 

V.  James,  667 

V.  Knight,  742 

V.  Lincoln  (Bp.  of),  465 

V.  Mobbs,  186 

V.  Truman,  237 

V.  WaU,  546 

Harrison  (re),  484,  635 

V.  Blackburne,  441 

V.  Cage,  603 

V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  296 

V.  Heathorn,  100 

V.  Hyde,  485 

p.  Muncaster,  607 

V.  Euscoe,  244 

V.  Seymour,  550 

V.  Southampton  (Mayor 

of),  741 

V.  Wright,  114 

Harrold  v.  Watney,  224,  255 

V.  "SVhitaker,  416 

Harrop  v.  Hirst,  120,  165 
Harrup  v.  Bayley,  227,  561 
Harse  v.  Pearl  Life  Ass.,  211 
Hart  V.  Miles,  587 

•  V.  Standard,  M.  Ins.  Co.,  422 

V.  Windsor,  607 

Hartley  v.  Ponsonby,  587 
Hartnall  v.  Eyde  Commrs.,  167 
Harvey  v.  Brydges,  343 

V.  Famie,  395 

V.  Gibbons,  206 


Harvey  v.  Grabham,  687 

V.  Harvey,  328,  338 

V.  Pocook,  250 

Harwood  v.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  288 

V.  Goodright,  736 

Hastelow  v.  Jackson,  567 
Hastings  Peerage  (The),  742 

V.  Pearson,  626 

Hatch  V.  Trayes,  592 
Hatchard  v.  Mege,  703,  711 
Hawkes  v.  E.  Counties  E.  Co.,  574 

■ V.  Sanders,  597 

Hawkins  v.  Alder,  118 

V.  Gathercole,  20 

V.  Hall,  239 

Hay  V.  Coventry  (Earl  of),  450 
Hayoraft  v.  Creasy,  290 
Hayden  v.  Hayward,  734 
Hayes  v.  Warren,  595 
Hayles  v.  Pease,  313 
Haynes  v.  Doman,  580 
Hayton  v.  Irvin,  721 
Hayward  v.  Bennett,  205 

V.  Duff,  551 

Hazeldine  v.  Grove,  70 
Heald  v.  Carey,  642 

V.  Kenworthy,  643 

Heap  V.  Barton,  335 
Heard  i:  Wadham,  681 
Heame  v.  Garthon,  671 
Heath  v.  Brewer,  80 

V.  Durant,  685 

V.  Elliott,  130 

V.  Unwin,  265,  287 

Heathcote  v.  Wing,  100 
Heather  v.  Webb,  599 
Heaven  v.  Pender,  291 
Hebditch  v.  Macllwaine,  157 
Hedges  v.  Tagg,  163 
Hefaeld  v.  Meadows,  411,  683 
Heilbutt  V.  Hiokson,  249 

V.  Nevill,  245 

HeUawell  v.  Eastwood,  22 
Helby  v.  Matthews,  626 
Helps  V,  Clayton,  591 
Hemans  v.  Picciotto,  417 
Hemming  v.  Hale,  654 
Hemmings  v.  Gasson,  87 
Hemp  V.  Garland,  696 
Henderson  v.  Barnwell,  654 

V.  L.  &  N.  W.  E.  Co., 

381 

V.  Sherborne,  21,  436 

V.  Stobart,  441 

Henley  (re),  68,  59 
Henniker  v.  Wigge,  637 
Henson  v,  Coope,  684 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


lii 


TABLE    OF    OASES. 


Henwood  v.  Oliver,  520 
Hercules  (The),  172 
Herman  v.  Charlesworth,  563 

V.  Jeuohner,  563,  573 

Heme    Bay    Steamboat    Co.    v. 

Hutton,  196 
Herron  v.   Bathmines   Commrs., 

7,463 
Heseltine  v.  Siggers,  419 
Heslop  V.  Chapman,  88 
Hesse  v.  Stevenson,  442 
Heston  U.D.C.  v.  Grout,  23 
Hewitt  V.  Isham,  129,  368 
Hettihewage  S.  A.'s  case,  47 
Hey  V.  Moorhouse,  343 
Heydon's  case,  330 
Heyman  v.  Beg.,  146 
Heysham  v.  Forster,  144 
Hibblewhite   v.    M'Morine,   385, 

544 
Hickman  v.  Haynes,  686 
Higgins  V.  Andrews,  252 

II.  Hopkins,  648 

V.  M'Adam,  653 

V.  Searle,  308 

V.  Senior,  556,  642,  643 

Higgs  V.  Assam  Tea  Co.,  364 

V.  Scott,  214 

Higham  v.  Eidgway,  755 
Hill  V.  Brown,  524 
Hick  V.  Eodaoanachi,  203 
Hill  V.  Crook,  428 

V.  Grange,  419 

V.  Hall,  21 

V.  Mitson,  574 

V.  Smith,  627 

V.  Thompson,  42 

V.  Tupper,  858 

(Vise.)  V.  BuUook,  327,  332 

Hills  V.  London  Gas  Light  Co.,  42 

V.  Sughrue,  204 

Hilton  V.  Eckersley,  309 

V.  Granville,  718 

V.  Whitehead,  294 

Hinoholiffe  v.  Kinnoul  (Earl  of), 

368 
Hine  v.  Eeynolds,  445 
Hipkins   v.  Birmingham  Gas  L. 

Co.,  297 
Hitchcock  V.  Way,  26 
Hitchin  v.  Groom,  475 
Hitchman  v.  Walton,  320 
Hix  V.  Gardiner,  127 
Hoare  v.  Graham,  684 

V.  Nislett,  268 

Hobbs  V.  Henning,  272 

V.  Winchester  Corpn.,  257 


Hobson  V.  Blackburn,  468 

V.  Gorringe,  329,  330,  337 

, V.  TheUuson,  163,  286 

Hochster  v.  De  la  Tour,  207 
Hodder  v.  Williams,  339 
Hodges  V.  Horsfall,  523 
Hodgkinson  v.  Bnnor,  291 

V.  Fernie,  670 

V.  Wyatt,  28 

Hodgson  (re),  268,  547 

V.  Ambrose,  423 

i).  De  Beauchesne,  399 

!'.  Field,  368 

i'.  Malcolm,  180 

V.  Towling,  340 

Hodsoll  V.  Stallebrass,  156 
Hodson  (re),  547 

Hogan  V.  Jackson,  502 
Hogg  V.  Ward,  88 
Holden  v.  Smallbrooke,  279 
Holder  v.  Soulby,  291 
Holding  V.  Elhott,  723 
Holdsworth  v.  Barsham,  481 
Hole  V.  Sittingbourne  E.  Co.,  660 
Holford  V.  George,  719 
Holland  v.  Hodgson,  330 
HoUiday  v.  Morgan,  616 

i;.  Nat.TelephoneCo.,661 

HolUer  v.  Eyre,  465 
HoUingshead  (re),  696 

Hollis  V.  Palmer,  381 
Holman  v.  Johnson,  562,  578 
Holme  V.  Guppy,  205 
Holmes  v.  Goring,  370 

V.  Kerrison,  696 

■«.  L.  &N.W.  B.  Co.,287 

V.  Maokrell,  84 

V.  Mather,  254 

V.  N.  E.  E.,  305 

V.  Penney,  587 

V.  Simmons,  130,  392 

V.  Wilson,  310 

Holroyd  v.  Breare,  73 

V.  Marshall,  382 

Holt  V.  Ely,  67 

V.  Ward,  391 

Homfray  v.  Scroope,  697 
Honywood    v.    Honywood,    316, 

317 
Hood-Barrs  v.  Heriot,  354 
Hooper  v.  Exeter,  229 

V.  Keay,  636 

V.  Lane,  12,  104,  246 

V.  Treffry,  590 

Hope  V.  Hope,  81 
Hopkins  v.  Francis,  740 

V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  158,  557 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE   OP   CASES. 


liii 


Hopkins  v.  Hitchcock,  491 

V.  Logan,  600 

V.  Smethwiok  L.  B.,  93 

V.  Tanqueray,  613 

V.  "Ware,  692 

Hopkinson  v.  Lee,  416 

V.  Bolt,  282 

Hopwood  {ex  j).),  92 

V.  Whaley,  700 

Horn  V.  Baker,  333 
Hornby  v.  Close,  309 

V.  Lacy,  642 

Home  V.  Mid.  E.  Co.,  168 
Homsey  U.  D.  C.  (re),  60 
Horsey  ■;;.  Graham,  472 
Horton  v.  Sayer,  542 

V.      Westminster      Imp. 

Comm.,  574,  740 
Horwood  V.  Smith,  626 
Hough  V.  Windus,  26 
Houlden  v.  Smith,  70,  72, 
Hotdder  v.  Soulby,  291 
Houldsworth  v.  Evans,  115 

«.    Glasgow    Bank, 

248,  663 
Hounsell  v.  Smith,  225 
Househill  Co.  v.  Neilson,  286 
How  V.  Kirchner,  539 
Howard  v.  Gossett,  36 

V.  Patent  Ivory  Co.,  676 

V.  Sheward,  647 

■ V.  Shrewsbury  (Earl  of), 

488 
Howden  v.  Standish,  11,  372 
Howe  V.  Malkin,  756 
Howell  V.  Coupland,  195 

V.  Eichards,  525 

Howson  V.  Hancock,  567 
Hoye  V.  Bush,  79 
Hoyt  V.  Thompson,  81 
Hubbard  v.  Lees,  740 

V.  Mace,  340 

Hubbersty  v.  Ward,  651 
Hudson  V.  Clementson,  724 

V.  Ede,  460 

V.  Eoberts,  307 

V.  Stewart,  535 

V.  Tabor,  190 

Huffer  V.  Allen,  103,  232,  271 
Huggett  V.  Miers,  668 
Huggins  V.  Coates,  696 
Hughes  V.  Buckland,  79 


Clark,  738 
G.  W.  E.  Co., 

,  Jones,  655 
Peroival,  292 

,  Statham,  683 


114 


Hughill  V.  Masker,  686 
Hulse  V.  Hulse,  332,  587 
Humble  v.  Hunter,  244 
Humblestone  v.  Welham,  135 
Humphrey  v.  Dale,  515,  643 
Humphreys  v.  Pensam,  748 
Humphries  v.  Brogden,  294 

V.  Humphries,  271 

Hunt  V.  Bate,  594 

V.  Chambers,  69 

V.  Goodlake,  87 

V.  Hort,  466 

V.  Hunt,  545 

Hunter  (The),  733 
Hunter  v.  Gibbons,  693 

V.  Leathley,  422 

Huntley  v.  Eussell,  708 
Hurdman  v.  N.  E.  E.  Co.,  290,  295 
Hurst  V.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  723 
Husband  v.  Davis,  245 
Hutchinson  v.  Birch,  340 

V.  Sydney,  595 

V.  Tatham,  515 

V.  York,  N.,  and  B. 

E.  Co.,  662,  665 

Hutt  V.  Morrell,  321 
Hutton  V.  Balme,  117 

V.  Warren,  323,  513 

Huxham  v.  Wheeler,  24,  434 
Hyams  v.  Webster,  669 
Hyatt  V.  Griffiths,  324 
Hybart  v.  Parker,  544 
Hyde  v.  Hyde,  386,  394 

V.  Johnson,  439,  653 

V.  Windsor  (Dean  of),  700 

Hydraulic  Eng.  Co.  v.  MoHaffie, 
168 


Ibbotson  V.  Peat,  279 

Iggulden  V.  May,  442 

Ilott  V.  Wilkes,  224 

Imperial  Bank  v.   L.   &   St.   K. 

Docks,  515 
Imperial  Gas  Co.  v.  London  Gas 

Co.,  693 
Imray  v.  Magnay,  285 
Indermaur  v.  Dames,  225,  667 
India  (Sec.  of  St.  of)  v.  Sahaba, 

678 
Indus  (The),  253 
Inglis  V.  Butterby,  475 
Inman  v.  Jenkins,  67 
lonides  v.  Pinder,  731 

V.   Universal    Mar.    Ins. 

Co.,  182 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


liv 


TABLli!    OP    OASES. 


Ireland  (Bank  of)  v.  Archer,  584 

Irnham  (Ld.)  v.  Child,  517 

Ironmongers'  Co.  v.  A.-G.,  431 

Ironsides  (The),  29 

Irvine  v.  Watson,  640 

Irving  V.  Veitoh,  509 

Irwin  V.  Grey,  740 

Isaacson  (re),  580 

Isherwood  v.  Oldlmow,  116,  142 

Islington  Market  Bill  (re),  51 

Ivat  V.  Pinch,  756 

Ivay  V.  Hedges,  225 

Ivimey  v.  Stocker,  299 

Izon  V.  Gorton,  194 


J. 

Jack  V.  M'Intyre,  427,  486 
Jackson  v.  Clark,  494 

V.  Oobbin,  687 

V.  Duchaire,  577 

V.  Galloway,  110 

V.  Pesked,  146,  310 

V.  Smithson,  306 

V.  Union  Mar.  Ins.  Co., 

196 

V.  Watson,  712 

V.  WooUey,  27 

Jacobs  V.  Layborn,  110 

V.  Seward,  209 

Jacobsohn  v.  Blake,  248,  251 
Jacques  v.  Chambers,  467 
James  [ex  p.),  218 

V.  Cochrane,  415 

V.  Dodd,  368 

Janes  v.  Whitbread,  482,  489 
Janvrin  v.  De  la  Mare,  115 
Jarmain  v.  Hooper,  105,  652 
Jay  V.  Johnstone,  690 
Jefferys  v.  Boosey,  81,  288 
Jeffries  v.  Alexander,  188 

V.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  280 

V.  Williams,  289 

Jeffrys  V.  Evans,  379 
Jegon  V.  Vivian,  426,  450 
Jendwine  v.  Slade,  617 
Jenkin  v.  Peace,  83 
Jenkins  v.  Durraveir,  757 

V.  Harvey,  719 

0.  Hughes,  427,  503 

V.  Hutchinson,  644 

V.  Jackson,  667 

Jenks  V.  Clifden,  704 
Jenner  v.  Jenner,  502 
Jennings  v.  Brown,  592 

-  V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  589 


Jenoure  v.  Dehnege,  157 
Jervis  v.  Tomkinson,  204 
Jesse  V.  Eoy,  474 
Jessel  V.  Bath,  651 
Jesson  V.  Wright,  503 
Jessopp  V.  Lutwyche,  579 
Jewison  v.  Dyson,  530 
Jewsbury  v.  Mummery,  267 
Joel  V.  L.   Union  &  Crown   Ins. 

Co.,  457 
Johns  u.  Dickinson,  508 
Johnson  p.  Clark,  716 

V.  Dodgson,  641 

V.  Hudson,  579 

V.  Johnson,  606 

V.  Leigh,  341 

V.  Lindsay,  665 

V.  Oserton,  654 

V.  Eailton,  654 

V.  Eoyal   M.  St.   Packet 

Co.,  590,  596 

V.  Simcook,  451 

V.  Smith,  108 

V.  Windle,  629 

Johnston  v.  Stear,  626 
Johnstone  v.  Sutton,  72, 142, 171, 

728 

V.  Usborne,  614,  722 

Jonassohn  v.  Young,  207,  417 
Jones  (re),  528,  596 

V.  Bowden,  615 

u.  Brown,  531 

V.  Carter,  145 

V.  Chapman,  75,  638 

V.  Clarke,  617 

v.  Davies,  404 

('.  Pestiniog   E.    Co.,    161, 

290,  295,  805 

V.  Foley,  342 

V.  Giles,  579 

V.  Gordon,  629 

V.  Hart,  657 

V.  Jones,  281,  342 

■  V.  Just,  613 

V.  Littledale,  514 

V.  Liverpool  Corp.,  659 

V.  MerionethshireSoc.,2.30, 

374,  565,  573 

V.  Newman,  469 

V.  Peppercorn,  721 

V.  Randall,  211 

V.  Eobin,  130 

V.  Eyde,  560 

V.  St.  John's  College,  204, 

206 
V.  Scullard,  659 

V.  Simes,  704 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OP    CASES. 


Iv 


Jones  i:  Smart,  33 
V.  Taplia,  115,  801 

i:  Yaughan,  78 

V.  Waite,  571,  574,  581 

V.  Yates,  245 

Jordan  v.  Adams,  503 
Jorden  r.  Money,  243,  682 
Jordeson  v.  Sutton  Co.,  294 
Jordin  u.  Crvimp,  224 
Joseph  V.  Lyons,  384 
Josh  V.  Josh,  485,  496 
Jowett  V.  Spencer,  442 
Jowle  V.  Taylor,  80' 

Joyce  c.  Metr.  B.  of  W.,  118 


K. 


Karnak  (The),  651 
Kaltenberg  c.  Mackenzie,  627 
Karberg's  case,  621 
Katharina  (The),  222 
Kaufman  v.  Gerson,  14 
Kaye  v.  Brett,  641 

<•.  Button,  587,  592,  600 

0.  Waghom,  681 

Kearley  v.  Thompson,  573 
Kearney  v.  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  K.  Co., 

254 

■      V.  'Whitehaven  Co.,  581 

Kearon  v.  Pearson,  200 

Kearsley  v.  Cole,  549 

Keates  v.  Earl  of  Cadogan,  607, 

619 
Keech  i'.  Hall,  283,  607 
Keen  v.  Denny,  102 

V.  Henry,  660 

Keep  V.  St.  Mary's  N.,  21 

Keighley's  case,  191 

Keighley,     Maxtead     &     Co.     y. 

Durant,  674 
Keir  v.  Leeman,  572,  573 
Kelly  V.  Lawrence,  237 
■  1/.  Eogers,  610 

V.  Solari,  214 

Kelner  v.  Baxter,  444,  644 
Kelsall  V.  Marshall,  66 

V.  Tyler,  543 

Kemp  V.  Falk,  363 

V.  NeviUe,  70,  72 

Kempson  v.  Boyle,  723 
Kendal  v.  Wood,  229 
Kendall  v.  Hamilton,  268 

V.  King,  651 

Kennedy  v.  Panama  N.  Z.  &  A. 

B.  M.  Co.,  608 
Kenney  ?'.  Browne,  315 

L.M. 


,684 


Kensit  v.  G.  E.  E.  Co.,  299 
Kenyon  v.  Birk,  443 

0.  Hart,  311 

Kepp  V.  Wiggett,  128 
Kerbey  v.  Denby,  840 
Kerr  c.  Wauohope,  140,  6f6 
Kidgill  V.  Moor,  310 

Kidston  v.  Empire  Mar.  Ins.  Co., 

724 
Kildare  County  CI.  r.  Regom,  44 
Kimbray  v.  Draper,  27 
Kimpton  v.  Eve,  324 
King  V.  Bryant,  184 

V.  GiUett,  603, 

•  V.  Hind,  725 

('.  Hoare,  268 

V.  Jones,  698 

V.  Lond.  Cab  Co.,  660 

■  V.  Melling,  447 

V.  Norman,  749,  752 

V.  Sears,  595 

•  V.  Winn,  477 

Kingdon  v.  Nottle,  698 
Kingsbury  v.  Collins,  319,  820 
Kingston's  (Duchess  of)  case,  137, 

267,  271,  749 
Kingston-upon-Hull  Dock  Co.  v. 

Browne,  461 
Kinloch  v.  Sec.  for  India,  49 
Kinning  v.  Buchanan,  76,  133 
Kintore  (Earl  of)  v.  Ld.  Inverury, 

528 
ICirby  v.  Duke  of   Marlborough, 

684 
Ku-chner  v.  Venus,  539 
liirk  V.  Todd,  704 
Kirkland  v.  Nisbett,  783 
Blirwan  v.  Goodman,  573 
Kitohin  v.  Hawkins,  210,  632 
Kitson  V.  Julian,  500 
Knapp  V.  Harden,  684 
ICnevett  v.  Pool,  320 
Knight  V.  Bennett,  828 

■ V.  Gravesend  Waterworks 

Co.,  416 

V.  Lee,  27 

V.  Selby,  450 

Knights  V.  Quarles,  699 
Krell  V.  Henry,  191,  196,  197 
Kutner  v.  Phillips,  20 
Kynnaird  v.  Leslie,  396 


L. 

La  Banque  Jaques  Cartier  v.  La 
Banque  de  Bparque,  678 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ivi 


TAELE    OF   CASES. 


Laidlaw  i'.  Organ,  618 
Lamb  v.  Brewster,  228 

V.  Evans,  518 

Lambert  v.  Bessey,  290 

V.  a.  E.  E.,  665 

V.  Taylor,  53 

Lammine  c.  Dorrell,  675 
Lamond  v.  Eiobard,  249 
Lampleigh  v.  Bratbwait,  579 
Lamprell  v.  Billericay,  635 
Lancasbire  Wagon  Co.  v.   Fitz- 

bugh,  366 
Lancaster  v.  Eve,  336 
Lancaster  &  C.  E.  Co.  v.  Heaton, 

95 
Lane  v.  Bennett,  33 

r.  Capsey,  342 

■ V.  Cox,  158,  668 

Langden  v.  Stokes,  685 
Langley  v.  Hammond,  378 

V.  Headland,  550 

Langmead  v.  Maple,  267 
Langston  v.  Langston,  411,  414 
Lanman  v.  Ld.  Audley,  100 
Lanyon  v.  Carne,  474 
Lapsley  v.  Grierson,  741 
Larios  v.  Gurety,  162 
Larpent  v.  Bibbey,  27 
Larson  v.  Sylvester  &  Co.,  449 
La  Toucbe  v.  Hutton,  756 

V.  La  Toucbe,  597 

Latbam  v.  Atwood,  319 

V.  Lafone,  528 

Latimer  v.  Batson,  240 
Lattimore  v,  Garrard,  601 
Lauderdale  Peerage,  388,  741 
Laugber  v.  Pointer,  657 
Laughter's  case,  198 
Launock  v.  Brown,  337 
Lam-i  v.  Eenard,  25 
Laurie  v.  Douglas,  180 

V.  Scbolefield,  688 

Law  V.  Blackburrow,  419 
Lawes  v.  Purser,  138 

V.  Band,  692,  739 

Lawiance  v.  Boston,  519 
Lawrence  v.  Fletcber,  591 

• V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  501 

V.  Hitcb,  719,  743 

■ V.  Hodgson,  100 

V.  Sydebotbam,  510 

V.  Walmsley,  550 

V.  Wilcock,  112 

Lawton  v.  Lawton,  328,  332 

V.  Salmon,  327,  328 

V.  Sweeney,  734 

Lax  V.  Darlington  Corp.,  225 


Lay  V.  Mottram,  416 

Lay  ton  v.  Hurry,  249 

Lea  V.  Facey,  80 

Leacb  v.  Money,  77 

Leak  v.  Howell,  616 

Leask  v.  Scott,  363 

Leatber  Clotb   Co.   v.  American 

L.  C.  Co.,  688 
Leatbley  v.  Spyer,  477 
Le  Cas  de  Tanistry,  715 
Ledsam  v.  Eussell,  58,  528 
Lee  V.  Bayes,  173,  627 

—  V.  Butler,  626 

—  V.  Cooke,  234 

—  c.  Evans,  119 

—  r.  Everest,  639 

—  V.  Dangar,  250,  251 

—  V.  Gansell,  340 

—  V.  Jobnston,  740,  743 

—  !'.  L.  &  Y.  E.  Co.,  565 

—  i'.  Men-ett,  213 

—  V.  Milner,  461,  462 

—  V.  Muggeridge,  591 

—  V.  Eeed,  551 

—  V.  Eiley,  308 

—  V.  Simpson,  265 
Leech  v.  Lamb,  101 
Leeds  Bank  v.  Walker,  126 
Leeds  (Dulie  of)  v.  Earl  Amherst, 

432 

V.  Cheetbam,  193 

Lees  V.  Moseley,  427 
Leete  v.  Hart,  80 
Legge  V.  Boyd,  279 
Leggotti'.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  271 
Leidemann  v.  Scbultz,  724 
Leigh  V.  Dickeson,  596 

V.  Taylor,  328,  332 

Leith  V.  Irvine,  127 

Le  Lievre  v.  Gould,  158,  291,  559 

Le  Mason  v.  Dixon,  708 

Le  Mesurier  v.  Le  Mesurier,  395 

Lemmon  v.  Webb,  252,  302,  310 

Lenzberg  {re),  230 

Leonard  v.  Baker,  240 

Leuckbart  v.  Cooper,  127 

Leslie  v.  French,  595 

Levi  V.  Sanderson,  22 

Levy  V.  Moylan,  76 

Lewis  V.  Campbell,  595 

V.  Clay,  575,  629 

V.  Clifton,  207 

V.  Davison,  582 

• V.  Jones,  684 

V.  linigbt,  265 

V.  Lane,  718 

-■.  Marshall,  420,  723 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ivii 


Lewis  V.  Nicholson,  644 

1-.  Puxley,  502 

Ley  V.  Ley,  422 
Leyfield's  (Dr.)  case,  83 
Lichfield  (Myi-.  of)  v.  Simpson,  73 

Union  v.  Greene,  689 

Lickbarrow  v.  Mason,  363 
Liddiard  v.  Kain,  616 
Liford's  case,  109,  129,  368 
Lightfoot  V.  Tenant,  578 
LiUey  v.  Boney,  170 
Lilly  V.  Hays,  587 

V.  Eankin,  681 

V.  Smales,  645 

Limpus  V.  L.   G.   Omnibus  Co., 

662,  664 
Lincoln  College  case,  452 
Lindgren  v.  Lindgren,  488 
Lindsay  v.  Cundy,  247 

V.  Gibbs,  382 

V.  Janson,  84 

Petroleimi  Co.  v.  Hurd, 

619 

Lindus  v.  Melrose,  453 
Line  v.  Stephenson,  505 
Lion  (The),  439,  669 
Lister  v.  Lobley,  4 

V.  Ferryman,  86 

Litt  f.  Martindale,  66,  590 
Little  V.  Newton,  655 
Littlefield  v.  Shee,  591 
Liver  Alkali  Works  v.  Johnson, 

199,  200 
Liverpool  Adelphi   Loan   Ass.  v. 
Fairhurst,  543 

Borough      Bank       v. 

Turner,  434 

Marine   Credit  Co.  v. 

Hunter,  14 

(Myr.    of)   V.   Chorley 

Waterworks,  5 

Liversidge  v.  Broadbent,  590 
Livie  V.  Janson,  180 
Livingston  v.  Ealli,  542 
Llanbeblig  Llandyfrydog  (re),  101 
Llewellin  (re),  316 
Llewellyn  v.  Jersey  (Earl  of),  485, 
523 

V.  Llewellyn,  587 

Lloyd  V.  Crispe,  205 

V.  Gen.  Iron  Screw  Collier 

Co.,  182 

V.   Great  Western  Dairies 

Co.,  115 

d.  Guibert,  194,  412 

V.  Harrison,  75 

V.  Lloyd,  417 


Lloyd  0.  Oliver,  458 

r.  Eoberts,  742 

V.  Sandilands,  340 

Lloyd's  Bank  v.  Bullock,  565 
Look  V.  Ashton,  103 
Lockett  V.  Nicklin,  683 
Lockwood  c.  Ewer,  626 

c.  Wood,  530 

Lockyer  v.  Ferryman,  267 
Lofft  V.  Dennis,  193 
Logan  V.  Hall,  247 

V.  Le  Mesurier,  199 

London  (Myr.  of)  v.  A.-G.  59 

V.  Cox,  744,  746 

V.      Parkinson, 

435 

V.  B.,  24 

London  Corp.  v.  Biggs,  570 
London,   B.  &   S.   C.   B.  Co.    u. 

Truman,  5,  161, 162 

London,  Ch.  &  D.  E.  Co.  t.  S.  E.  R. 
Co.,  481 

London,  &c.  Co.  c.  Creasey,  384 

London  Founders'  Ass.  v.  Clarke, 
117,  227 

London  Gas  Light  Co.  v.  Chelsea 
Vestry,  417 

London  Gr.  Junct.  E.  Co.  v.  Free- 
man, 486 

London  J.  S.  Bank  v.  Simmonds, 
629 

London  J.  S.  Bank  r.  Mayor  of 
London,  506 

London  Loan  Co.  v.  Drake,  333, 
335,  380 

London  Street  Tram.  Co.  v.  L.C.C., 
69 

London  E.  Co.  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  B., 
456 

London  C.  Bank  v.  London  &  E.  P. 
Bank,  630 

London  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.  v.  Evans, 
369 

London  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.  v.  Ever- 
shed,  229 

London  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.  v.  Lind- 
say, 95 

London  &  E.  P.  Bank  v.  Bank  of 
Liverpool,  217 

London  &  S.  W.  E.  Co.  v.  Gomm, 
352 

Long  V.  Clarke,  339 

V.  MiUar,  523 

Longbottom  v.  Berry,  326, 328, 330 
Longworth  v.  Yelverton,  761 
Lonsdale  (Earl)  v.  Bigg,  379 
Loosemore  v.  Tiverton  E.  Co.,  6 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Iviii 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Lopez  V.  Burslam,  81 
Lorymer  v.  Smith,  614 
Losh  V.  Hague,  287 
Lothiam  v.  Henderson,  213 
Louisiana  Bank  v.  First  N.  Bank 

of  N.  0.,  243 
Loukes  ».  Holbeach,  134 
Lound  V.  Grimwade,  572 
Love  V.  Bell,  718 

■ V.  Pares,  460 

Lovick  V.  Crowder,  285 
Low  V.  Little,  110 
Lowe  V.  Fox,  126,  694 
Lowestoft  Manor  (re),  59 
Lowndes  v.  Norton,  317 
Lowry  v.  Bourdieu,  213,  561 
Lows  V.  Telford,  343 
Lowther  v.  Eadnor  (Earl  of),  73 
Lozon  V.  Pryse,  124 
Lubbock  V.  Potts,  561 
Lucas  V.  Nookells,  554 

V.  Tarleton,  249 

Lucy  V.  Levington,  7,  697 
Lumley  v.  Gye,  159,  740 

V.  Wagner,  736 

Lunn  V.  Thornton,  384 

Lunt  V.  L.  &  N.  W.  R.  Co.,  305 

Lupton  V.  White,  236 

Lusty  (re),  330 

Lutterell  v.  Reynell,  172 

Lyall  V.  Edwards,  499 

Lybbe  v.  Hart,  20 

Lygo  V.  Newbold,  306 

Lyle  V.  Richards,  84,  472,  523 

Lyn  V.  Wynn,  20 

Lynch  v.  Knight,  170 

V.  Nurdin,  306 

Lyndon  v.  Stanbridge,  504 
Lyon  V.  Fishmongers'  Co.,  166 

■ V.  L.  C.  &  M.  Bank,  327 

v.  Reed,  545 

Lyons  v.  De  Pass,  626 

V.  Tucker,  284 

Lysaght  v.  Bryant,  360 
Lyth  V.  Ault,  587 
Lythgoe  v.  Vernon,  136 
Lyttleton  v.  Cross,  109,  740 


M. 

M'Call  V.  Taylor,  468 
M'Callan  v.  Mortimer,  147,  566 
M'Canoe  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  R.  Co., 

139 
M'Carthy  v.  Deoaix,  219,  220 
M'Cawley  v.  Furness  R.  Co.,  227 


M'Collin  V.  Gilpin,  473 
M'Cormack  v.  Grogan,  41 
M'Donnel  v.  White,  688 
M'Dougal  V.  Robertson,  699 
M'Dowell  V.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  186, 

306 
M'Gahey  v.  Alston,  740 
M'Grather  v.  Pitcher,  365 
M'Gregor  v.  Barrett,  104 

V.  Graves,  595 

v.  Topham,  741 

M'Guire  v.  Sculley,  505 
M'Henry  v.  Lewis,  270 
M'Intyre  v.  Belcher,  255 
M'Kennav.  Pape,  73 
jM'Kenzie  v.  Brit.  Linen  Co.,  241 
M'Kune  v.  Joynson,  365 
M'Lanaham  v.  Universal  Ins.  Co., 

731 
M'Leod  V.  Power,  268 
M'Mahon  v.  Lennard,  740 
M'Manus  v.  Bark,  584 
M'Nagten's  case,  729 
M'Nab  V.  Robertson,  300 
M'Neil  V.  Reid,  207 
M'Swiney    c.   Royal   Exch.   Ass. 

Co.,  182 
Macartney    v.    Loughswilly    R., 

296 
Macbeath  i 
Macdonald 

473 

Maodougal  v.  liJiight,  269 
Mace  V.  Cammel,  240 
Macfarlane  v.  Lister,  590 
Machell  v.  Clarke,  361 
Mack  V.  Postle,  283 
Mackally's  case,  16 
Maokay  i'.  Commercial  Bank  of 
N.  Brunswick,  663 

V.  Ford,  170 

Maolcenzie  [re),  532 

■ V.   Devonshire    (Duke 

of),  501 

V.  Dunlop,  721 

V.  Sligo  R.  Co.,  28 

Mackintosh  v.  Mid.   Counties  R. 

Co.,  417 

V.  Trotter,  333 

Maclae  v.  Sutherland,  482,  483 

Maclean  v.  Dunn,  673 

Maoleod  v.  A.-G.  forN.  S.  Wales, 

81 
Macrow  v.  Hull,  118 
Mactaggart  i'.  Watson,  650 
Maddick  v.  Marshall,  649 
Maddison  v.  Alderson,  682 


Haldimand,  670 
V.  Longbottom,   471, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


lix 


Maddison  r.  Gill,  489 
MadeU  v.  Thomas,  874 
Madrazo  v.  WiUes,  47 
Magdalen  College,  case  of,  60 
Magee  v.  Atkinson,  514 

V.  LoveU,  477 

Magnay  v.  Edwards,  416 
Magrath  v.  Hardy,  272,  740 
Maitland  v.  Maokinnon,  440 
Malcolmson  v.  O'Dea,  767 
Malins  v.  Freeman,  238 
Mallan  v.  May,  420,  580 
Malpas  V.  Clements,  739 

V.   L.    &   S.    W.    E.    Co., 

684 

Manby  v.  Bewioke,  690 

V.  Scott,  651 

Jlanchester,   S.   &  L.  E.    Co.  v. 

Anderson,       208, 

607 

E.  Co.  V.  FuUarton, 

291 

8.   &  L.  E.   Co.    ,.. 

Brown,  538 

Warehouse     Co.    v. 

Carr,  193 
Mandrel  {ex  p.),  324 
Mangan  v.  Atterton,  306 
Mangles  v.  Dixon,  364 
Manley  v.  Boycot,  560,  684 

V.  St.  Helen's  Can.  Co., 

292 

Mann  v.  Mann,  486 

V.  Pearson,  400 

Manning  v.  Bailey,  330 

V.  E.  Counties   E.  Co., 

744 

V.  Westerne,  635 

Manon  and  Woods  v.  Cooper,  258 
Mansell  v.  Eeg.,  260 
Mansergh  (re),  81 
Mansfield  (Earl  of)  v.  Blaokburne, 

333,  335 
Manton  v.  Bales,  118 
Manzoni  v.  Douglas,  254 
Maplebaek  (re),  564,  573 
MardaU  v.  Thelluson,  701 
Mare  v.  Charles,  411 
Margetson  v.  Wright,  616 
Marianna  Flora  (The),  300 
Marine  Inv.  Co.  v.  Haviside,  734, 

739 
Markham  v.  Stanford,  546 
Marks  v.  Lahee,  756 
Marlborough    (Duke    of)    v.    Ld. 

Godolphin,  107 
Marriott  v.  Hampton,  213 


Marsden  v.  City  &  County  Ass. 
Co.,  179,  182 
V.  Moore,  417 

V.  Saville  Str.  F.  Co.,  287 

Marsh  v.  Higgins,  26 

V.  Jones,  678 

V.  Keating,  173,  646 

■   V.  Lee,  282 

V.  Loader,  263 

Marshall  v.  Berridge,  479 

V.  Broadhurst,  700 

V.  Lamb,  75 

■      V.  Sohofield,  194 

Marshalsea  ease,  76 
Marson  v.  Short,  209 
Marston  v.  Downes,  737 
Martin  v.  Andrews,  67 

V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  115 

V.  Lee,  422 

V.  Mackonochie,  726 

V.  Pycroft,  465,  683 

V.  Eead,  626 

V.  Eeid,  366 

V.  Straohan,  558 

Martmdale  v.  Booth,  240 

V.  Falkner,  211 

V.  Smith,  540 

Martyn  v.  Gray,  243 
Marzetti  v.  Williams,  162 
Mason  v.  HUl,  296,  297 

V.  Morley,  736 

Massey  v.  Allen,  758 
V.  Goodall,  604 

V.  Morris,  258 

V.  Sladen,  88 

Master  v.  Miller,  68,  126 
Masters'  Clerks'  case,  655 
Masters  v.  Lewis,  135 
Mather  v.  Eraser,  328,  329,  508 
Mathew  v.  Blaokmore,  504,  508 
Matthews  v.  Discount  Corp.,  165 

V.  Gibson,  134 

Maugham  v.  Sharpe,  479 
Maxted  v.  Paine,  30,  724 
May  V.  Burdett,  307 
Mayer  v.  Harding,  209 

V.  Isaac,  456 

Mays  y.  Cannell,  419 
Mears  v.  Cullender,  333,  334 

V.  L.  &  S.  W.  E.  Co.,  310 

Meath    (Bp.    of)    v.   Winchester 

(Marq.  of),  82 
Mecca  (The),  633,  634,  637 
Meddoworoft  v.  Huguenin,  748 
Mediana  (The),  186 
Medway    Nav.     Co.    v.    Eomney 

(Earl  of),  165 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ix 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Medwin  {ex p.),  94 
Meek  v.  Wendt,  645 
Meeus  v.  Thellusson,  92 
Mellersh  v.  Eippen,  132 
Mellisli  V.  Richardson,  110 
Mellor  V.  Walmesley,  758 
Melville  v.  De  Wolf,  207 

V.  Doidge,  291 

Melville's  (Ld.)  Trial,  733 
Memberry  v.  Q.  W.  E.  Co.,  224 
Menhennet  (ex  p.),  96 
Mercantile,  &c.  Co.  v.  Eiver  Plate, 

&o.  Co.,  271,  750 
Mercer  v.  Denne,  717,  719,  758 
Merchant  Shipping  Co.  v.  Armi- 

tage,  486 
Merchant  Tailors'  Co.  v,  Truscott, 

24 
Merrill  v.  Frame,  504,  505 
Merry  v.  Green,  280,  631 
Merryweather  v.  Nixan,  567 
Mersey  Docks  v.  Gibbs,  99,  161, 
301,  668 

V.  Cameron,  59 

(J.  Henderson,  33 

Messenger  v.  Andrews,  140,  555 
Messent  i;.  Eeynolds,  505 
Metrop.  Assoc,  v.  Fetch,  310 

•     Asylum  Bd.  v.  Hill,   5, 

161 
•     Bank  v.  Pooley,  164,  232 

Board  of  W.  v.  M'Carthv, 

5 

Board  of  W.  v.  Metr.  R. 

Co.,  292 

R.  Co.  V.  Wright,  89 

Meux  V.  Jacobs,  330 

Mews  V.  Carr,  639 

Mexborough  (Earl   of)    v.   Whit- 
wood,  762 

Mexican  &  S.  Amer.  Co.  (re),  762 

Meyer  v.  Haworth,  599 
V.  Ralli,  14 

Meyerstein  v.  Barber,  366 

Micklethwait  v.  Micklethwait,  440 

Micklethwaite  (re),  435 

Middleton  v.  Earned,  741 

V.  Crofts,  20,  222 

■ V.  Melton,  754,  756 

aiidland  G.  W.  R.  Co.  v.  Johnson, 
218 

Midland  Ins.  Co.  v.  Smith,  172 
— -    R.  Co.  V.  Martin,  269 

E.  Co.  V.  Pye,  26 

MilboTirn  v.  Ewart,  103 
Mildmay's  case,  349 
Miles  V.  Bough,  100,  654 


Miles  V.  Fowkes,  634 

V.  Mcllwraith,  242 

■ V.  N.  Zealand  Co.,  588 

V.  Williams,  100 

Miller  v.  Handcock,  668 
- —  V.  Knox,  372 

V.  Eace,  626 

V.  Salomons,  30,  121 

V.  Tetherington,  723 

V.  Travers,  469,  470,  488, 

489 

Milligan  v.  Wedge,  658 
Mills  V.  Armstrong,  121,  124 

V.  Parmer,  431 

V.  Fowkes,  633 

V.  Ladbroke,  416 

V.  Wright,  443 

Millward  v.  Littlewood,  587 
Milne  v.  Bayle,  17 

V.  Leister,  758,  759 

MUner  v.  Maclean,  343 

Minna  Craig    Co.    v.   Chartered 

Merc.  Bank,  751 
Minshall  v.  Lloyd,  326,  333 
Mirams  (?-e),  581 
Mirehouse  v.  Eennell,  122,  150 
Mirfin  v.  Attwood,  22 
Misa  V.  Currie,  539 
Mitcalfe  v.  Westaway,  360 
Mitchell  V.  Crassweller,  663 

V.  Brown,  21 

V.  Darthez,  507,  510 

V.  Reg.,  670 

Mittelholzer  v.  Fullarton,  574 
Mody  V.  Gregson,  512 
Moffat  V.  Dixon,  650 
Moffiit  V.  Laurie,  512 

V.  Parsons,  641 

Mogul  Co.  V.  McGregor,  158 
MoUneux  v.  Molineux,  524 
MoUett  V.  Wackerbath,  126 
MoUwo  V.  Court  of  Wards,  531 
Molton  V.  Camroux,  245 
Monck  V.  Hilton,  453 

Monk  (re),  712 

V.  Cooper,  193 

Monke  v.  Butler,  740 
Montagu  v.  Forwood,  554 
Montefiore  v.  Lloyd,  472,  477 
Montefiori  v.  Montefiori,  577 
Montgomery  v.  Liebenthal,  542 
Monti  V.  Barnes,  327 
Monypenny  v.  Deering,  430 

V.  Monypemiy,  505 

Moon  V.  Dm-den,  25 

V.  Witney  Union,  512 

Moone  v.  Eose,  251 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OP   CASES. 


Ixi 


Moor  V.  Eoberts,  97 
Moorcock  (The),  518 
Moore  (ex  p.),  114 

V.  Bushell,  590 

■  V.  Campbell,  686,  687 

V.  Fulham  V.,  230 

V.  M'Grath,  501 

V.  Metr.  E.  Co.,  665 

V.  N.  W.  Banlv,  283 

V.  Phillips,  26 

V.  Eawlins,  '199 

Moorhouse  v.  Lord,  62 
Moorish  v.  Murrey,  341,  342 
Moorsom  v.  Kymer,  510 
Moran  v.  Pitt,  627 
Morant  v.  Chamberlin,  300 
Moravia  v.  Sloper,  75,  746 
Morgan  (ea;jj.),  114; 

V.  Abergavenny  (Earl  of), 

279 

V.  Bridges,  237 

V.  Couchman,  135,  241 

V.  Crawshay,  515,  531 

V.  Morris,  101 

■ V.  Nioholl,  749 

■ V.  Eavey,  700,  708 

V.  Eowlands,  546 

V.  Seaward,  42,  421 

V.  Thomas,  703 

-  V.  Whitmore,  737 
Morgenery  (The),  567 
Morley  v.  Attenborough,  613 
Morrall  ■;;.  Sutton,  445 
Morrell  v.  Cowan,  477 

V.  Fisher,  484,  486,  467, 

496 

V.  Frith,  8-1 

u.  Martin,  75 

Morrioe  v.  Langham,  425 
Morris  v.  Blackman,  374 

u.  Cleasby,  642 

V.  Davies,  741 

V.  Delobbel-Flipo,  884 

V.  Matthews,  200 

■    V.  Ogden,  740 

V.  Parkinson,  73 

V.  Pugh,  110 

■    V.  Eichards,  15 

V.  Salberg,  652 

Morrish  v.  Murrey,  114 
Morrison  v.  Chadwiok,  545 

V.  Univ.  Mar.  Ins.,  138 

Morten  v.  Marshall,  547 
Mortimer  v.  Cradook,  280,  733 

V.  Hartley,  451 

Mortlock  V.  Buller,  609 
Mortimore  v.  Wright,  406 


Morton  V.  Brammer,  120 

V.  "Woods,  444 

Moseley  v.  Motteux,  378,  412,  501 

V.  Simpson,  114 

Moses  V.  Macfarlane,  66 
Mosley  v.  Massey,  486 
Moss  V.  Hall,  586 

V.  Hancock,  630 

V.  Moss,  392 

Mostyn  v.  Atherton,  299 

— —    V.  Coles,  119 

V.  Fabrigas,  70,  108 

V.  Mostyn,  490,  491 

Moule  V.  Garrett,  552 
Moulis  V.  Owen,  14. 
Moult  V.  Halhday,  719 
Mounsey  v.  Ismay,  719 
Mount  V.  Taylor,  22 
Mountjoy  v.  Wood,  59 
Mouseley  v.  Ludham,  717 
Moverley  v.  Lee,  534 
Moxham  v.  Grant,  568 
Moyce  v.  Newington,  627 
Muggleton  v.  Barnett,  280,  716 
Muir  V.  City  of  Glasgow  Bank, 

457 
Mulcahy  v.  Eeg.,  265 
Mullins  V.  CoUins,  259 
Mumford  v.  Hitchcocks,  15 

V.   Oxford,  &o.  E.  Co., 

301,  310 
Munoey  v.  Dennis,  323 
Munday  v.  Stubbs,  75 
Munn  V.  Baker,  458 
Munro  v.  Munro,  396 
Munster  v.  Lamb,  178 
Munt  V.  Stokes,  561 
Miarray  v.  Eeg.,  436 
Musurus  Bey  v.  Gadban,  696 
Myerhoff  v.  Froelioh,  84 


N. 

Nadin  v.  Battle,  103 
Napier  v.  Bruce,  441,  500 
Nash  V.  Armstrong,  587 

V.  De  Freville,  680 

V.  Lucas,  339 

Natal  Land  Co.  v.  Good,  749 
National  Guaranteed  Manure  Co. 

V.  Donald,  377 
Naylor  v.  Palmer,  182 
Nazer  v.  Wade,  101 
Needham  v.  Bremner,  749 
Neill  V.  Duke  of  Devonshire,  717 
Neilson's  Patent,  421 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixii 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


NeilBOn  v.  Harford,  84,  420 
Nelson  (re),  591 

(Earl)  V.  Ld.  Bridport,  733 

V.  Couoh,  268,  270 

V.  Liverpool  Brewery,  667 

Nelson  Line  v.  Nelson,  457 
Nerot  V.  Wallace,  206 

Ness  V.  Angas,  139 

Neve  V.  Hollands,  598 

Nevill  V.  Fine  Arts  and  Gen. 
Ins.  Co.,  115 

Newall  V.  Tomlinson,  216 

Newbigging  v.  Adam,  608 

Newcastle  Corp.  v.  A.-G.,  531 

Newfoundland  Gov.  v.  Newf.  E. 
Co.,  364,  554 

New  London  Credit  Co.  v.  Neale, 
684 

Newman  v.  Jones,  259 

Newmarch.  v.  Clay,  634 

New  South  "Wales  Commrs.  Taxa- 
tion I'.  Palmer,  58 

New  S.  Wales  Bk.  v.  Piper,  257 

Newton  v.  Belcher,  211 

V.  Boodle,  110,  201 

V.  Cowie,  121,  533 

V.  Cubitt,  557 

V.  Ellis,  669 

■    V.  Gr.  Junct.  E.  Co.,  287 

V.  Harland,  343 

V.  Holford,  514 

V.  Liddiard,  211 

V.  Lucas,  489 

V.  Eioketts,  508,  730 

V.  Eouse,  541 

V.  Vaucher,  287 

New  Windsor  Corp.  v.  Taylor,  435 
New  Zealand  Bank  v.  Simpson, 

84,  473 
Niehol  V.  Godts,  465 
Nicholl  V.  NichoU,  430 

&  Knight  V.  Ashton,  195 

Nichols  V.  Marsland,  190,  192 
Nicholson  v.  Gooch,  566,  574 

V.  Harper,  626 

■      V.  Lane.  &  Y.  E.  Co., 

365 

V.  Paget,  456 

V.  Eevill,  549 

Nickels  v.  Atherstone,  242,  545 

V.  Eoss,  42 

Nicoll  V.  Chambers,  491 
Nield  V.  L.  &  N.  W.  E.,  159 
Nifa  (The),  475 
Nightingall  v.  Smith,  487 
Nind  V.  Marshall,  500 
Nireaha  Tamaki  v.  Baker,  47 


Nitro-phosphate  Co.  v.  St.  Kath. 

Docks  Co.,  190,  191 
Nixon  V.  Freeman,  339 
Noble  V.  Nat.  Discount  Co.,  587 

V.  Noble,  211 

V.  Ward,  686,  687 

Nokes's  case,  504 
Nordenstrom  v.  Pitt,  600 
Norfolk  (Duke  of)  v.  Worthy,  642 
Norman  (re),  25 

N.  E.  E.  V.  Dalton  Overseers,  750, 

751 
North  (re),  57 

(Ld.)  V.  Ely  (Bp.  of),  440 

V.  L.  &  S.  W.  E.  Co.,  248 

■  V.  Smith,  291 

■  Brit.  E.  Co.  V.  Tod,  522 

E.  E.  Co.  V.  Hastings,  531, 

725 

W.  Bank  v.  Poynter,  366 

W.  E.  Co.  V.  Whinray,  500 

Northam  v.  Hurley,  165 
Northeote  v.  Doughty,  890 
Northumberland  Av.  Hotel  (re), 

676 

(Duke      of)      V. 

Errington,  442. 
Norton  v.  Dashwood,  329 

.    V.  Monokton,  231 

V.  Powell,  16 

Norwood  V.  Eead,  701 
Notman  v.  Anchor  Ass.  Co.,  457 
Nott  V.  Shoolbred,  310 
Nottingham  Corp.  (re),  725 
Nottidge  V.  Pritohard,  634 
Netting  Hill  (The),  186 
Nouvion  V.  Freeman,  266 
Novello  V.  Sudlow,  155 
Nugent  V.  Cuthbert,  193 

V.  Smith,  190,  199 

Nunn  V.  Trott,  714 
Nuttall  V.  Bracewell,  298 


O. 

Oakeley  v.  Pasheller,  550 
Oakes  v.  Turquand,  247,  582 
Oakey  v.  Dalton,  703 
Gates  V.  Hudson,  229 
O'Byrne  v.  Hartington,  47 
Ockford  V.  Freston,  246 
O'Connell  v.  Eeg.,  117 
O'Conner  v.  Bradshaw,  577 
O'Flaherty  v.  M'Dowell,  20,  435 
Ogden  V.  Graham,  519 
■ V.  Ogden,  393,  394 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OP    OASES. 


Ixiii 


Oglesby  v.  Yglesias,  643 

Palyart  v.  Leckie,  561 

Oldershaw  v.  King,  411 

Panama  Telegraph  Co.  v.  India 

Oliver  v.  Fielding,  419 

Bubber  Works,  207 

Ollerton  (re),  95 

Pannell  v.  Mill,  378,  414 

OUive  V.  Booker,  419 

Panton  v.  Holland,  301 

Onions  v.  Bowdler,  689 

V.  Williams,  86 

Onslow  V. ,  324 

Pape  V.  Westacott,  640 

Opera,  Ld.  (re),  217 

Paradine  v.  Jane,  190,  193,  194, 

Orchis  (The),  596 

203 

Oriental  Bank  {re),  59 

Pado  V.  Bingham,  29 

V.  Wright,  3 

Pargeter  v.  Harris,  149 

Oriental  SS.  Co.  v.  Tylor,  518 

Parke  v.  Harris,  479 

Orme  v.  Broughton,  698 

Parker  v.  Alder,  258 

Ormerod  v.  Chadwiok,  486 

V.  Bristol  &  E.  E.  Co.,  229 

V.  Todmorden  Co.,  69, 

V.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  229,  463 

296 

V.  Ibbotson,  84 

Ormrod  v.  Huth,  613 

V.  Kett,  656 

Osbaldistone  v.  Simpson,  565 

V.  Marchant,  489 

Osborn  v.  GiUett,  173,  711 

V.  EoUs,  359 

Osborne's  case,  534 

V.  Tootal,  423 

Osborne  v.  Chockqueel,  307 

V.  Winlow,  643 

V.  L.  &  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  226 

Parkes  v.  Prescott,  671 

Osman  v.  Sheaf,  413 

Parkhurst  v.  Smith,  414,  443 

Ostler  V.  Cooke,  5,  75 

Parmiter  v.  Coupland,  87 

Oulds  V.  Harrison,  579 

Parnaby  v.  Lane.  Canal  Co.,  305 

Owen  V.  Cronk,  230 

Parr's  Bank  v.  Yates,  381,  637 

V.  Homan,  550 

Barrett  Nav.  Co.  v.  Eobins,  463 

r.  Smith,  529 

Parrott  v.  Anderson,  640,  641 

V.  Thomas,  480 

Parsons  v.  St.  Mathew,  B.  G.,  669 

Oxley  V.  Watts,  249 

u.  Thompson,  574 

Partridge  v.  Medical  Educ.  Gen. 

Council,  174 

P. 

V.  Scott,  292 

Pasley  v.  Freeman,  155,  616,  619 

Packer  v.  Gibbins,  194 

Patapsoo  Ins.  Co.  v.  Coulter,  180 

Packington's  case,  317 

Patent  B.  E.  Co.  v.  Seymer,  287 

Paddock  v.  Forester,  526 

Paterson  v.  Gandasequi,  643 

—      r.  Fradley,  422 

Patmore  v.  Colburn,  684 

Paddon  v.  Bartlett,  26 

Patrick  v.  Colerick,  251 

Padwick  v.  Knight,  715 

V.  Eeynolds,  650 

Page  V.  Bennett,  29 

Patten  v.  Holmes,  23 

V.  Eduljee,  540 

Pattinson  v.  Luckley,  126 

V.  Moore,  118 

Pattle  V.  Hornibrook,  517,  684 

Paget  V.  Foley,  23 

Paull  V.  Simpson,  233 

Paine  v.  MeUer,  199 

Paxton  V.  Popham,  572,  576 

V.  Patrick,  556,  611 

Payler  v.  Homersham,  441,  499 

Painter  v.  Abel,  590 

Payne  v.  Wilson,  626 

• V.  Liverpool  Gas  Co.,  93 

V.  Eogers,  666 

Palk  V.  Force,  526 

Paynter  v.  Williams,  696 

Palmer  v.  Blackburn,  514 

Peaceable  v.  Watson,  756 

V.  Evans,  671 

Peacock  v.  Purssel,  638 

■ V.  Hutchinson,  48,  670 

V.  Bell,  746 

■     V.  Johnson,  610 

V.  Stockford,  529 

V.  Mallett,  416 

Peake  v.  Screech,  528 

u.  Moxon,  480 

Pearce  v.  Brooks,  577 

V.  Snow,  16 

Pearson  (re),  82 

V.  Wick,  568 

V.  IDawson,  136 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixiv 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Pearson  v.  Hull  L.  B.,  452 

V.  Spencer,  370 

V.  Skelton,  568 

Pease  v.  Chaytor,  70,  72 
Peate  v.  Dioken,  16,  590 
Pedley  v.  Davis,  72 

V.  Goddard,  480 

V.  Morris,  170 

Peebles  «.  Oswaldtwistle  XJ.  D.  C, 

174,  713 
Peek  V.  Gurney,  619,  620,  622 

V.  N.  Staff.  E.  Co.,  723 

Peer  v.  Hmnplirey,  627 
Pell  y.  Liimell,  201 
Pemberton  v.  Chapman,  703 
Penny  v.  Brice,  697 

V.  Wimbledon  U.  C,  661 

Penrose  v.  Martyn,  411 
Penruddocke's  case,  292 
Penryn  (Myr.  of)  v.  Best,  737 
Penton  v.  Browne,  839 

V.  Robart,  338 

Peppercorn  v.  Hofman,  79 

V.  Peacock,  529 

Peroival  v.  Hughes,  292,  661 

V.  Nanson,  755 

V.  Stamp,  250,  840 

Perkins  v.  Bell,  612 

V.  Smith,  657 

Perkinson  v.  Guildford,  701 
Perren  v.  Monm.  R.  Co.,  199,  291 
Perrin  v.  Blake,  350 

Perry  v,  Barnett,  725 

V.  Davis,  115 

V.  Fitzhowe,  233,  342 

-—  V.  Watts,  413 

Perrott  v.  Palmer,  815 
Perth  Peerage  (The),  738 
Peruvian  Guano  Co.  v.  Bockwoldt, 

270 
Peshall  V.  Layton,  652 
Petch  V.  Lyon,  244 

V.  Tutin,  507 

Peter  v.  Daniel,  411 
Peters  v.  Anderson,  634 

V.  Clarson,  248 

Petrel  (The),  665 
Petrie  v.  Hannay,  574 

V.  Nuttall,  761 

Pettamberdass  v.  Thackoorseydas, 

25 
Pettitt  V.  Mitchell,  512 
Peytoe's  case,  681 
Peyton  v.  London  (Myr.  of),  292 
Philipps  V.  Halliday,  737 
Philipson  v.  Egremont  (Earl  of), 

575 


Phillips  V.  Ball,  717,  718 

V.  Edwards,  458 

V.  Eyre,  14,  24,  70,  99, 

678 

V.  Homfray,  709 

V.  London  School  Bd.,  67 

V.  Nairne,  180,  183 

V.  PhiUips,  281 

V.  Smith,  316 

Philpott  V,  Jones,  634 
Phipps  V.  Ackers,  115 

V.  New   Claridges  Hotel, 

254 

Piatt  V.  Ashley,  528 

Pickard  v.  Sears,  241,  243,  625 

■    V.  Smith,  661 

Pickering  v.  Ilfraeombe  K.   Co., 
580 

V.  James,  174 

V.  Eudd,  311 

Pickford  v.  Gr.  Junct.  E.  Co.,  642 
Pidgeon  v.  Burslem,  579 

Piers  V.  Piers,  388,  741 

Piggot  V.  E.  Counties  B.  Co.,  290 

Pigot's  case,  126 

Pigot  V.  Bullock,  817 

V.  Cubley,  626 

Pike  V.  Carter,  73 

V.  Hoare,  150 

V.  Ongley,  515 

PQbrow  V.  Pilbrow's  Atmospheric 

E.  Co.,  582 
Pilgrim  v.  Southampton  &  D.  E. 

Co.,  5 
Pillans  V.  Van  Mierop,  583 
Pindar  v.  Wadsworth,  120,  164 
Pinhorn  v.  Souster,  27 
Pinington  v.  Galland,  367 
Pitcher  v.  King,  78 
Pitt  V.  Coombes,  230 

-  V.  Pitt,  557 
Pitts  V.  George,  288 
Plant  V.  Bourne,  480 

V.  Taylor,  754 

Plasterers'  Co.  v.  Parish  Clerks' 

Co.,  303 
Plate  Glass  Co.  v.  Meredith,  2,  5 
Piatt  V.  Bromage,  213 
Playfair  v.  Musgrove,  250 
Playford  v.  U.  K.  Telegr.  Co.,  589 
Plenty  v.  West,  445 
Plevins  v.  Downing,  686 
Plimpton  V.  Malcolmson,  421 
Plumer  v.  Briscoe,  785 
Plumstead  Bd.  v.  Spackman,  4 
Pochin  V.  Dunoombe,  532 
Pocock  V.  Pickering,  457 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


Ixv 


Pole  V.  Cetcovitch,  208, 

V.  Hari'obin,  571 

Polhill  V.  Walter,  643,  644 

Polini  V.  Grey,  758 

Pollard  (re),  92 
V.  Bank  of  England,  216 

Pollen  V.  Brewer,  342 

PoUitt  u.  Forest,  479 

Pollock  V.  Stables,  724 

Polley  V.  Fordham,  69,  72 

Pomfret  v.  Ricroft,  368 

Pontlfex  V.  Bignold,  165 

Poole  V.  Dicas,  758 

V.  Poole,  439 

V.  Whitcombe,  119,  211 

(May.  of)  V.  Whitt,  234 

Pooley  V.  Brown,  210 

V.  Harradine,  550,  684 

Pope  V.  Bavidge,  206 

V.  Fleming,  245 

Popplewell  V.  Hodkinson,  294,  300 
Pordage  v.  Cole,  417 
Porter  v.  Bradley,  129 
Portington's  case,  347,  350 
Portsmouth  Fl.  Br.  Co.  v.  Nanoe, 

461 
Portuguese  Con.  Mines  (re),  677 
Postlethwaite  (re),  741 
Potez  V.  Glossop,  737 
Pothoneir  v.  Dawson,  626 
Potter  V.  Faulkner,  291,  306 
Poulsum  V.  Thirst,  80 
Poulton  V.  L.  &  S.  W.  E.  Co.,  642, 

665 
Poussard  v.  Spiers,  196 
Powell  V.  Borraston,  333 

V.  Divett,  126 

V.  Edmunds,  511 

V.  FaU,  161 

V.  Farmer,  333 

V.  Graham,  700 

V.  Gudgeon,  181 

V.  Hoyland,  232 

V.  KemptonPark  Co.,453, 

531,  583 
■   V.  Lond.  &  Pr.  Bank,  283, 

561 
•    V.  Eees,  707 

V.  Sonnett,  739 

Power  V.  Barham,  517,  616 
Powley  V.  Walker,  604 
Pratt  V.  Inman,  712 

Prehn  v.  E.  Bank  of  Liverpool, 

186 
Prentice  v,  Harrison,  75 
V.  Lond.  Building   Soc, 

137 


Preston  v,  Liverpool  &  M.  E.  Co., 
514 

V.  Merceau,  511 

P  retty  v.  Biokmore,  677 
Price  V.  Barker,  441,  549,  550 

V.  Carter,  244 

V.  Easton,  587 

■  V.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  506 

V.  Kirkham,  550 

V.  Macaulay,  618 

V.  Messenger,  79 

V.  Peek,  652 

V.  Torrington  (Earl  of),  757 

V.  Woodhouse,  250 

V.  Worwood,  737 

Prichard  v.  Powell,  130 
Priestley  v.  Foules,  461 

V.  Fowler,  665 

Priestman  v.  Thomas,  750 
Prince  v.  Nicholson,  523 
Prior  V.  Hembrow,  701 
Pritchett  v.  Smart,  762 
Proctor  V.  Mainwaring,  436 
Prohibitions  (case  of),  35,  94 
Prole  V.  Wiggins,  572 
Prosser  v.  Wagner,  750 
Provincial    Bill    P.    Co.   v.   Low 

Moor  Iron  Co.,  329 
Prowse  V.  Spurway,  392 
Prudential  Ins.  Co.  v.  Edmunds, 

89 
Pryce  v.  Belcher,  156 
Pugh  V.  Griffith,  340 

V.  Stringfield,  411,  416 

Pulborough  School  B.  (re),  25,  28 
Pulling  V.  a.  E.  E.  Co.,  705 
Pmmett  (ex  p.),  831 
Purchase  v.  Shallis,  487 
Purnell  v.  Wolverhampton  New 

Waterworks  Co.,  19 
Pusey  V.  Desbouvrie,  219 
Pym  V.  Blackburn,  193 

V.  Campbell,  514 

V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  706,  707 

Pyne  (re),  135 
V.  Dor,  318 

Q. 

Quarman  v.  Burnett,  659 
Quartz  Hill  Co.  v.  Eyre,  164 
Quick  V.  Ludborrow,  701 
QuickC  V.  Leach,  424,  425 
Quilter  v.  Mapleson,  27,  29 
Quincey  (ex  p.),  828 

V.  Sharpe,  84 

Quinn  v.  Leatham,  156,  158,  159 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixvi 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


R. 

R.  V.  Clewortb,  504 
—  V.  Ooaks,  204 

R.  f.  Aberdare  Canal  Co.,  96 

—  V.  Coben,  12 

—  V.  Abingdon,  170 

—  V.  Collins,  262 

—  V.  Alleyne,  572 

—  V.  Commrs.  of  Inl.  R.,  46 

—  V.  All  Saints,  Southon.,  744 

—  V.  Coney,  223 

—  V.  AU  Saints,  Wore,  763 

—  V.  Copland,  61 

—  V.  Ambergate  R.  Co.,  203, 

204, 

—  V.  Cotton,  57 

748 

— •  V.  Cresswell,  741 

—  V.  Amery,  51 

—  ©..Croke,  4,  5 

—  V.  Anderson,  81 

—  V.  Cross,  763 

—  V.  Antrobus,  11 

—  V.  Cruse,  260 

—  V.  Asbwell,  263 

—  V.  Cunningbam,  516 

—  V.  Aspinall,  147 

—  V.  Deal  (May.  of),  97 

—  V.  Austin,  57 

—  V.  Demers,  518 

—  V.  Bailey,  222 

—  V.  Denbigbsbire  JJ.,  110 

—  V.  Barker,  167 

—  V.  Denton,  22,  33 

—  V.  Beadle,  59 

—  V.  Dixon,  259 

—  V.  Bellringer,  726 

—  V.  Drury,  276 

—  V.  Benn,  91,  372 

—  V.  Duckwortb,  261 

—  V.  Bennett,  189 

—  •V.  Dublin  JJ.,  97 

—  r.  Bertrand,  89 

—  V.  Dudley,  9 

—  V.  Betts,  42,  120,  300 

—  V.  Dulwicb  College,  530,  653 

—  V.  Bird,  340 

—  V.  Dykes,  13 

—  V.  Birmingbam,  392,  549 

—  V.  Eagleton,  262 

—  V.  Birmingbam  Overseers, 

754 

—  V.  East  Mark,  53 

—  V.  Blake,  760 

—  V.  E.  Arcbipelago  Co.,  42,  505 

—  i'.  Blakemore,  572 

—  V.  Edmundson,  504 

—  V.  Bolingbroke,  99 

—  V.  Edwards,  57,  109,  201 

—  V.  Boyes,  762,  763 

—  V.  Eldersbaw,  264 

—  V.  Bradford  Nav.  Co.,  301 

—  V.  Ellis,  140 

—  V.  Brerman,  740 

—  V.  Elrington,  274 

—  V.  Broadbempston     (Inh. 

of). 

—  V.  Erdbeim,  763,  764 

411,  739 

—  V.  Eriswell,  116 

—  (' .  Brown,  262,  528 

—  V.  Esop,  222 

—  V.  Bull,  10 

—  V.  Essex,  740 

—  V.  Burton,  97 

—  V.  Essex  Commrs.,  191 

—  V.  Butler,  41 

—  V.  Evans,  135 

—  V.  Caledonian  R.  C,  205, 

514, 

—  V.  Eve,  217 

522 

—  V.  Exeter,  754 

—  V.  Cambridge    (Cb.   of   Univ.), 

—  V.  Exeter  (Chapter  of) ,  740 

91,92 

—  V.  Farrant,  97 

—  V.  Cambridge  (Recorder  of] 

,96 

—  V.  Earrington,  259 

—  V.  Canterbury  (Arcbbp.  of) 

91, 

—  V.  Pisber,  260 

530,  680 

—  V.  Flowers,  632 

—  V.  Casterton  (Inb.  of),  529 

—  V.  Fobbing  Commrs.,  191 

—  V.  Cbampneys,  20 

—  V.  Fontaine  Moreau,  748 

—  V.  Cbandra  Dbarma,  27 

—  v.  Fordingbridge  (Inb.  of),  739 

—  V.  Cbapman,  77 

—  V.  G-aisford,  97 

—  V.  Cbarlesworth,  120 

—  V.  Garbett,  761 

—  V.  Cbeeseman,  261 

—  V.  Gardner,  189,  262 

—  V.  Cbeltenbam  Commrs.,  98        | 

—  V.  Gaskin,  91 

—  V.  Obesbire  L.  Com.,  92 

—  V.  Gate  Fulford  (Tnb,  of),  744 

—  V.  Cbester  (Bp.  of),  130 

—  V.  Gaunt,  275 

—  V.  Cbilverscoton,  144,  529, 

745 

—  V.  Gibbon,  97 

—  V.  Cbristoburoh,  28 

—  V.  Gillyard,  90,  764 

—  V.  Claviger,  763 

1 

—  V.  Clyde,  558 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ixvii 


K.  u.  Glynne,  276 

E.  V.  Loxdale,  148 

—  c.  GoodaU,  482 

—  ('.  Lyme  Eegis,  740 

—  0.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  93 

—  V.  M'Cann,  59 

—  V.  Great  Yarmouth  JJ.,  97,  98 

—  V.  McDonald,  264 

—  i\  Gregory,  518 

—  V.  M'Naghten,  263 

—  V.  Griffiths,  80 

—  V.  M'Pherson,  261 

—  i\  HaU,  439,  534 

—  V.  Maidenhead  (May.  of),  68 

—  i:  HaUiday,  259,  763 

—  V.  Manchester,  S.  &  L.  E.  Co., 

—  V.  Handsley,  97 

97 

—  v.  Hapgood,  262 

—  V.  Man  waring,  388 

—  V.  Hardey,  572 

—  V.  Martin,  189,  259,  262 

—  V.  Harvey,  259 

—  V.  Mashiter,  530 

—  V.  Haslingfield,  748,  744 

—  I'.  Meade,  260 

—  r.  Helling,  745 

—  V.  Mellor,  493 

—  c.  Henley,  99 

—  (,'.  Meyers,  97 

—  ('.  Hertfordshire  JJ.,  98 

—  i\  Middlesex  JJ.,  23 

—  f.  HioWin,  259 

—  0.  Middlesex     (Eegistrar     of). 

—  c.  HiU,  260 

522 

—  0.  Hodgkiss,  144 

-  ■  V.  Miles,  273 

—  •-•.  Holm,  745 

—  V.  Milledge,  97 

—  f.  Hoseason,  94 

—  V.  Millis,  117,  387,  388,  424 

—  V.  Huggins,  97 

—  V.  Moore,  259,  260 

—  f.  Hughes,  189,  725 

—  r.  Morris,  274 

—  V.  Hulcott,  745 

—  c.  Murphy,  89 

—  f.  Huntingdon,  97 

—  c.  Newborough  (Ld.),  144 

—  V-  Hutchins,  750 

—  f,  Newmarket  E.  Co.,  7,  658 

—  V.  Jameson,  81 

—  ;.  N.  Nibley,  514 

—  V.  Jarvis,  526,  527 

—  ('.  Nottingham,  740 

—  ■;;.  John,  12 

—  r.  Osboume,  530 

—  V.  Johnson,  64,  72,  437 

—  r.  Owen,  264 

—  V.  Jollifife,  719 

—  i:  Oxford   Circuit   (CI.  of  A.), 

—  V.  Jones,  189,  655,  741 

189 

—  t'.  Jukes,  526 

—  V.  Oxley,  482 

—  V.  Kempe,  40 

—  1-.  Pagham  Commrs.,  169 

—  V.  Kennick,  173 

—  V.  Parker,  483 

—  V.  Kent  (Treas.  of),  745 

—  r.  Paty,  747 

—  V.  Keyn,  309 

—  c.  Peel,  491 

—  V.  King,  274 

—  t:  Perkin,  655 

—  V.  Kirkman,  260 

—  c.  Pocock,  189 

—  V.  Knock,  10 

—  i\  Poole,  90 

—  C-.  Lancashire  JJ.,  98 

—  V.  Poor  Law  Commrs.,  446 

—  V.  Lane.  &  Y.  E.  Co.,  203 

—  V.  Povey,  733 

—  V.  Larking,  56 

—  V.  Powell,  740 

—  V.  Lee,  97,  326 

—  V.  Price,  12 

—  V.  Leeds  K.  Co.,  29 

—  V.  Prince,  266,  268,  670 

—  V.  Leicester  Guardians,  153 

—  V.  Eand,  95,  97 

—  V.  Leicestershire  JJ.,  200 

— V.  Eegent's  Canal  Co.,  622 

—  V.  Leigh,  191 

—  V.  Eew,  189 

—  V.  Lewis,  81 

—  V.  Eichards,  529 

—  V.  Lloyd,  655 

—  V.  Eiley,  255 

—  V.  London  &  N.  W.  E.  Co.,  203 

—  V.  Eing,  262 

—  V.  London  (Bp.  of),  210 

—  V.  Eoberts,  262 

—  V.  London  C.  C,  98 

—  V.  Eobinson,  437,  768 

—  V.  London  JJ.,  98 

^  V.  Eochester  (Dean  of),  95 

—  V.  London  (May.  of),  464 

—  V.  Eoderiok,  261 

—  V.  Lovett,  259 

■-  V.  Eose,  10 

—  V.  Lowe,  185 

—  V.  Eotherham,  482 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixviii 


TABLE   OF    CASES. 


R.  f.  Russell,  120 

—  V.  Russell  (Earl),  81 

—  V.  Saddlers'  Co.,  91,  246 

—  ('.  Salway,  725 

—  0.  Sandwich  (May.  of),  244 

—  v.  Scofield,  261 

—  V.  Scott,  763 

—  V.  ScuUy,  837 

—  V.  Selby  Dam  Commrs.,  668 

—  V.  Silkstone,  482,  745 

—  V.  Silverlock,  780 

—  ('.  Silvester,  16 
Skeen,  763 
Sloper,  56 
Smith,  264 

Somerset  Commrs.,  191 
Southerton,  105 
S.  E.  R.  Co.,  203 
St.  Albans  (Bp.  of),  96,  99 
St.  Dunstan,  328 
St.  Edmund's,  Salisbury,  21 
St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  528 
St.  Mary's,  Leic,  529 
St.  Mary  Mag.,  739 
St.  Mary's,   Warwick,    118, 

758 
St.  Mary's,  Whitechapel,  28 
St.  Michael's,  Southon.,  741 
St.  Paul's,  C.  G.,  739 
Stainforth  (Inh.  of),  77 
Stephens,  259,  671 
Stockton,  739 
Stoke-upon-Trent,  512 
Strahan,  764 
Stretfield,  486 
Suffolk  JJ".,  21,  98 
Sunderland  JJ.,  97 
Surrey  JJ.,  98,  209 
Sussex  JJ.,  115 
Sutton,  264 
Swindall,  189 
Taylor,  144 
Tempest,  97 

Tewkesbury  (May.  of),  211 
Thomas,  260 
Thompson,  761 
Tolson,  256,  257 
Tooley,  77 
Torpey,  12, 18 
Totness  (Inh.  of),  77,  93,  745 
Treasury  Commrs.,  170 
Upton  Gray,  144 
Upton  St.  Leonard's,  98 
Verelst,  740 
Vme,  28 
Waite,  264 
Waloot  Overseers,  131 


—  V. 

—  ('. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

V. 

V. 

V, 

V, 

—  V. 

V. 

V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  I'. 

V. 

V, 

—  r. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 
V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 
V. 

—  V. 

V. 

—  V. 

V. 


R 


V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 

V. 

—  V. 

—  V. 


-   V. 
■  V. 


Walters,  260 

Ward,  301 

Warwickshire  JJ.,  739 

Watson,  87 

Waverton,  524 

West  Riding  JJ.,  98 

Weston,  10 

Westwood,  135,  369 
('.  Whitchurch,  144 
V.  Whiteley,  15 
V.  Whitmarsh,  16 
V.  Widdop,  114 
V.  Wilcock,  486 
V.  Wilkes,  68,  338 
V.  Williams,  65,  264 
V.  Woodrow,  123,  257 

Woodward,  675 

Wooldale  (Inh.  of),  472,  481, 
534 

—  V.  Worth  (Inh.  of),  758 

—  V.  Wright,  60 

—  V.  Yarborough  (Ld.),  133 

—  V.  York  &  N.  Midi.  R.  Co.,  203 

—  V.  York,  N.  &  B.  R.  Co.,  207 

—  V.  Younger,  15 
Rackham  v.  Marriott,  84 
Radley  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  E.,  186 
Raffles  V.  Nichelhaus,  464 
RaU-ton  v.  Wood,  4 
Raleigh  v.  Goschen,  47,  670 
Ralston  v.  Hamilton,  123,  427 
Eamazotti  v.  Bowring,  243,  642 
Rameshur  Pershad  Narain  Singh 

V.  Koorj  Behari  Pattuck,  299 
Ramsay  v.  Gilchrist,  586 
Ramsden  v.  Dyson,  112,  140,  241, 

315 
Ramshay  {ex  p.),  92 
Ramskill  v.  Edwards,  712 
Rand  v.  Green,  492 
Randall  v.  Newson,  615 
Ranger  v.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  96 
Bann  v.  Hughes,  584 
Raphael  v.  Bank  of  Engl.,  629 

v.  Goodman,  652 

Rashleigh  v.  S.  E.  R.  Co.,  504 
Ratoliffe  v.  Burton,  840,  341 
Rawson  v.  Haigh,  760 
Rawstron  v.  Taylor,  297 
Ray  V.  Jones,  413 
Raymond  v.  Fitch,  698,  701 
Rayner  v.  Grote,  244,  458 

V.  Mitchell,  663 

V.  Preston,  611 

Rayson  v.  S.  Lond.  Tramway  Co. 

164 
Rea  V.  Sheward,  251 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ixix 


Kead  v.  Edwards,  307 

V.  Friendly  Society  of  Stone- 

masons, 159 

V.  G.  E.  E.  Co.,  707 

V.  Goldring,  141 

('.  Legard,  406 

V.  Lincoln  (Bp.  of),  532 

V.  Price,  695 

Reade  v.  Conquest,  265 
Readhead  v.  Midi.  R.   Co.,   199, 

200 
Reason  v.  Wirdnam,  595 
Reay  v.  Richardson,  684 
Rebeckah  (The),  464 
Reddaway  v.  Banham,  375 
Redgrave  v.  Hurd,  609,  618 
Redman  v.  Wilson,  180 
Redmond  v.  Smith,  579 
Reed  v.  Harrison,  250 

V.  Ingham,  453 

I'.  Jackson,  740 

V.  Lamb,  738 

Reedie  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  R.  Co.,  658, 

661 
Rees  V.  De  Bernardy,  574 
Reese   E.    Silver   Mining    Co.    i. 

Smith,  682 
Reeve  v.  Palmer,  291 
Reeves  v.  Butcher,  696 

V.  Heame,  598 

Reid  V.  Bickerstaff,  507 

V.  Hoskins,  207,  208 

V.  Reid,  25 

V.  Wilson,  17 

Reis  V.  Scottish   Eq.    Life   Ass. 

Soc,  684 
Reischer  v.  Borwick,  181 
Remfry  v.  Butler,  227 
Remington  v.  Stevens,  693 
RendaU  v.  Blair,  24 
Rennie  v.  Clarke,  650 

V.  Ritchie,  354 

Reward  (The),  120,  579 
Reynell  v.  Lewis,  648 

V.  Sprye,  565,  570,  618 

Reynolds  (re),  762,  763 

V.  Ashby,  328,  330 

V.  A.-G.  for  Nova  Scotia, 

29 

V.  Barford,  456 

V.  Clarke,  311 

V.  Fenton,  93 

V.  Tomlinson,  721 

Rhoades  (re),  178 
Rhodes  v.  Forwood,  236 

V.  Haigh,  699 

.    V.  Smethurst,  697 


Ribble  Joint  C.  v.  Croston  U.D.C., 
271 
Nav.    Co.   V,   Hargreavcs, 

461 
Ricard  v.  Williams,  742 
Rice  V.  Reed,  136 

V.  Shepherd,  406 

Rioht).  Ashbury  Co.,  676 

V.  Basterfield,  667 

V.  Jackson,  511 

Ricliards  v.  Bluck,  442 

■ .     V.  Davies,  427,  429 

V.  Dyke,  21 

V.  M'Bride,  439 

V.  Morgan,  749 

V.  Rose,  292 

V.    West    Mid.    Water- 
works Co.,  663 

Richardson  v.  G.  E.  R.  Co.,  199 
V.  Dubois,  406 

V.  Dunn,  645 

V.  MeUish,  561 

V.  Power,  423,  427 

V.  Watson,  468,  469 

Richmond  v.  Nicholson,  707 
Riokards  v.  Murdock,  730 
Riokett  V.  Metr.  R.  Co.,  310 
Ricketts  v.  Bennett,  651 

V.  Weaver,  698 

Riddell  v.  Sutton,  701 
Ridgway  v.  Wharton,  522 
Ridley  v.  Gyde,  760 
Eigby  V.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  415 
Rigg  V.  Lonsdale  (Earl  of),  279 
Right  V.  Compton,  460 

Riley  v.  Paokington,  649 
Ring  V.  Roxburgh,  483 
Ringer  v.  Cann,  508 
Eippinghall  v.  Lloyd,  681 
Risbourg  v.  Bruckner,  643 
Riseley  v.  Ryle,  106 
Rishton  v.  Cobb,  488 
Risney  v.  Selby,  617 
Ritchie  v.  Atkinson,  419 

V.  Smith,  571,  579 

River  Steamer  Co.  (re),  546 
Rivers  (Ld.)  v.  Adams,  370 
Eobbins  v.  Fennell,  590 
Eoberts  v.  Aulton,  67 

V.  Barker,  324 

V.  Bethell,  737 

V.  Brett,  417 

V.  Bury  Commrs.,  205 

V.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  292 

V.  Orchard,  80 

V.  Phillips,  508 

V.  Preston,  671 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixx 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Eoberts  v.  Eose,  302 

V.  Smith,  291,  592 

Kobertson  v.  Fleming,  591 

V.  French,  422,  722 

V.  Gantlett,  2 

V.  Powell,  423 

Eobinson  v.  Collingwood,  746 

■      V.  Cook,  141 

V.  Cotterell,  33 

V.  Davison,  196 

V.  Emerson,  21 

V.  Gleadow,  643 

V.  Hardcastle,  430 

V.  Mollett,  725 

V.  Ommaney,  580 

V.  Kutter,  624 

V.  Vaughton,  658 

V.  Workington,  174 

Eobson  V.  A.-G.,  278 

Eoohester  (Bishop)  v.  Le  Fanu, 

61 
Bockett  V.  Chippingdale,  20 
Eoddy   V.   Fitzgerald,   429,    503, 

504 
Eoden  v.  Small  Arms  Co.,  472 
Eodger  v.  Comptoir  d'Escompto 

de  Paris,  364,  450 
Eodgers  v.  Maw,  675 
Eoe  V.  Bacon,  524,  526 

V.  Galliers,  359 

V.  Harrison,  681 

V.  Harvey,  735 

•  V.  Lidwell,  485 

V.  Eeade,  450 

V.  Tranmarr,  413 

V.  York  (Arohbp.  of),  413 

Eoifey  v.  Henderson,  333,  685 
Eogers  v.  Brenton,  715 

V.  Hadley,  85,   189,  514, 

538,  576,  723 

V.  Ingham,  218 

V.  Nowill,  164 

V.  Parker,  165,  249 

V.  Eajendoo  Dutt,  47 

V.  Spence,  365 

V.  Taylor,  715,  718 

Eolfe  V.  Flower,  636 

Eolin  V.  Steward,  162,  165 

Eollason  v.  Leon,  415 

Eomer  (re),  638 

Eomney  Marsh  v.  Trinity  House, 

186 
Book  V.  Worth,  193 
Eooke's  case,  68 
Eooke  V.  Ld.  Kensington,  502 
Eoope  V.  D'Avigdor,  172 
Eoret  V.  Lewis,  105 


Eoscorla   v.   Thomas,    694,    597, 
601 

Eose  V.  Buokett,  365 

V.  Groves,  166 

V.  Poulton,  178 

Eosewarne  v.  Billing,  579 

Eosher  (re),  349 
Eoss  V.  Adcock,  712 

V.  Hill,  199,  305 

Eossiter   v.   Trafalgar    Life   Ass. 

Assoc,  654 
Eoswell  V.  Vaughan,  605 
Eothes  V.  Kirkaldy  Commrs.,  434 
Eourke  v.  White  Moss  Co.,  659 
Eouse  V.  Bradford  Bank,  544,  550 
Eousillon  V.  Eousillon,  14 
Eoutledge  v.  Low,  288 
Eowbotham  v.  Wilson,  294,  358, 

368,  538 
Eowe  (re),  487 

■  V.  Brenton,  755 

Eowles  V.  Senior,  105 

Eoyal    Aquarimn    v.   Parkinson, 

170 
Eoyal  Liver  Fr.  Soo.  (re),  443 
Buck  V.  Buck,  271 
Eudd  V.  Lasoelles,  609 
Eiunsey  v.  N.  E.  E.  Co.,  547 
Bundle  v.  Hearle,  167,  744 
Eusden  v.  Pope,  382 
Eussell  V.  Da  Bandeira,  205 

V.  Ledsam,  526 

■     V.  N.  York  (May.  of),  2 

V.  Smyth,  66         . 

V.  Watts,  159,  371 

Eussia  Steam  Navig.  Co.  v.  Silva, 

723 
Eust  V.  Nottidge,  416 
Bustomjee  v.  Eeg.,  49 
Eutland's  (Countess  of)  case,  104, 
680 

(Earl  of)  case,  51 

Butland  v.  Doe,  359 
Butter  V.  Chapman,  413,  655 
Buttinger  v.  Temple,  407 
Byall  V.  BoUe,  330,  366 
Byan  v.  Shiloook,  339 
Eyder  v.  Mills,  435,  436 

■ V.  Wombwell,  88,  406 

Eylands    v.   Fletcher,   290,   294, 
295,  306 

V.  Kreitman,  141 

Eyves  v,  Duke  of  Wellington,  46 


Sadler  v.  Dixon,  184 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ixxi 


Sadler  v.  Henlook,  658 

V.  Leigh,  642 

Saint  V.  Pilley,  334 

St.  Helen's  Co.  v.  Tipping,  296 

301 
St.  Margaret's   Burial  Board  v. 

Thompson,  31 
St.  Victor  V.  Devereux,  114 
SaHord  (May.  of)  v.  Ackers,  527 
Salisbury  (Marq.  of)  v.  Gladstone, 

358,  717 
Salkeld  v.  Johnson,  433, 437, 438, 

531 
Salmon  v.  Webb,  748 
Salomons  v.  Pender,  139 
Salters'  Co.  v.  Jay,  24 
Salton  V.  New  Beeston  Cycle  Co., 

645 
Salt   Union  v.  Brunner  Mond  & 

Co.,  294,  300 
Sampson  v.  Easterby,  441 
Samuel  v.  Green,  641 
Sam.uell  v.  Howorth,  550 
Samuel  AUen  {re),  330 
Sanchers  (Ld.),  case,  90 
Sanders  v.  Coward,  205 

V.  Davis,  331 

Sanderson  v.  Collins,  663 

V.  Dobson,  450 

Sandilands  (re),  739 
Sandon  v.  Jarvis,  340 

V.  Proctor,  110 

Sandrey  v.  Mitchell,  365 
Sands  V.  Child,  657 
Saner  v.  Bilton,  193 
Sansom  v.  Bell,  500 
Sanson  v.  Eumsay,  733 
Santos  V.  lUidge,  14,  574 
Sargent  v.  Gannon,  211 

V.  Morris,  642 

V.  Wedlake,  571 

Sarquy  v.  Hobson,  181 
Sarson  v.  Eoberts,  607 

Sasty  Velaider  i;.  Sembecutty,  741 
Saunders'  case,  367 
Saunders  v.  Evans,  506 

V.  Graham,  141 

V.  Holbom  D.  B.,  174 

V.  Smith,  811 

Saunderson  v.  Piper,  467 
Savill  V.  Eoberts,  163 
Savin  v.  Hoylake  E.  Co.,  537 
Saye  &  Sele  Peerage,  741 
Sayer  v.  Wagstaff,  638 
Scales  V.  Cheese,  110 
Scarborough  v.  Borman,  353 

(Earl  of)  V.  Doe,  423 

L.M. 


Scarf  V.  Jardine,  619 
Soarfe  v.  Morgan,  16 
SoarpiUini  v.  Atcheson,  597 
Schilizzi  V.  Derry,  204 
Schmaling  v.  TomUnson,  654 
Schmaltz  v.  Avery,  244 
Schofield  (ex  p.),  763 
Scholfield  V.  Londesborough,  561, 

625 
Schooner  Eeeside  (The),  727 
Scotson  V.  Pegg,  587 
Scott  V.  Avery,  444,  542 

V.  Brown,  545,  562 

V.  Gillmore,  580 

V.  Littledale,  217 

V.  London  Dock  Co.,  253 

V.  Manchester  (May.  of),  73 

V.  Sebright,  392 

V.  Shepherd,  290 

V.  Stansfeld,  70 

V.  Waithman,  734 

Scottish   Drainage  Co.   v.  Camp- 
bell, 7 

Scrimshire  v.  Alderton,  642 
Scrivener  v.  Pask,  512 
Seagram  v.  Knight,  318,  697 
Seagrave  o.  Union  Mar.  Ins.  Co., 

176 
Seal  (re),  496 

Seaman  v.  Neatherclift,  171 
Searles  v.  Sadgrave,  141 
Sebag  V.  Abitbol,  291 
Secretary   of    State    for  War  v. 

Wynne,  58 
Seeger  v.  Duthie,  419 
Seifferth  v.  Badham,  519 
Seignior  v.  Wolmer,  556 
Selby  V.  Browne,  234 
Seller  v.  Jones,  500 
Selwood  V.  Mildmay,  487,  488 
Semayne's  case,  340 
Semenza  v.  Brinsley,  554 
Senhouse  v.  Earle,  530 
Seward  v.  Vera  Cruz,  20,  706 
Sewell  V.  Burdick,  363 
Seymayne's  case,  337 
Seymour  v.  Greenwood,  664 

V.  Pritohett,  635 

Shackell  v.  Eosier,  568 
Shadwell  v.  Shadwell,  587 
Shand  v.  Grant,  560 
Sharp  V.  Grey,  199 

V.  Nowell,  655 

V.  Powell,  168,  185 

Sharpe  (re),  712 
Sharpies  v.  Rickard,  88 
Sharpley  v.  Mablethorpe,  530 

/ 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixxii 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Shattook  V.  Garden,  285 
Shaw  V.  Beck,  741 

V.  Gould,  62,  395,  397 

V.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  543 

Shedden  v.  Patrick,  388,  396 
Sheers  v.  Brooks,  342 
Sheffield  v.  Eadcliffe,  106 
Shelburn  v.  Inohiquin,  517 
Sheldon  v.  Sheldon,  524 
Shelter  v.  London  E.  L.  Co.,  162 
Shelley's  case,  503 

Shelton  v.  Braithwaite,  132 

u.  Springett,  406 

Shenstone  v.  Hilton,  626 
Shephard  v.  Payne,  719 
Shepherd  v.  Harrison,  363 

V.  Hills,  33 

V.  Kain,  617 

0.  Pybus,  512 

V.  Sharp,  6 

V.  Shepherd,  123 

Sheppard  v.  Phillimore,  149 
Sherborn    v.  Ld.   Huntingtower, 

101 
Sherras  v.  De  Eutzen,  257 
Sherry  (re),  635 
Shipway  v.  Broadwood,  580 
Shoe   Machinery   Co.   v.  Cutlan, 

267 
Shore  v.  Wilson,  84,  476,  725 
Shoreditch  Vestry  v.  Hughes,  88, 

411 
Shorland  v.  Govett,  251 
Shortrede  v.  Cheek,  465 
Shrewsbury  v.  Blount,  617 

Peerage,  461 

Shutford  V.  Borough,  696 
Shuttleworth  v.  Greaves,  472 

V.  Le  Fleming,  436 

Siboni  v.  Kirkman,  700 
Sibree  v.  Tripp,  687 
Sibthorpe  v.  Brunei,  417 
Siohel  V.  Lambert,  741 
Sicklemore  v.  Thistleton,  442 
Siddons  v.  Short,  140,  165 
Sidwell  V.  Mason,  84 
Sill  V.  Worswick,  399 
Sillem  V.  Thornton,  522 
Simmonds  {ex  p.),  217 
Simmons  v.  Heseltine,  218 

V.  Norton,  193,  316 

Simms  v.  Eegistrar  of  Probates, 

375 
Simond  v.  Bradden,  617 
Simons  v.  Johnson,  441 

V.  Patehett,  645 

Simpson  v.  Bloss,  562 


Simpson  v.  Eggington,  672 

V.  Pogo,  14 

. ■     V.  HoUiday,  83 

V.  Howden  (Ld.),  4,  574 

V.  Ingham,  634 

V.  Lamb,  574 

V.  Lond.  Gen.  Omn.  Co., 

253 

V.  Margitson,  724 

V.  Nioholls,  16 

V.  Ready,  527 

V.  Savage,  301,  310 

V.  Thompson,  178 

V.  Wells,  717,  719 

V.  Wilkinson,  743 

Sims  V.  Bond,  652 
Singleton  v.  Tomlinson,  525 

V.  Williamson,  234,  308 

Siordet  v.  Hall,  185 

V.  Kuczynski,  88 

Six  Carpenters'  case,  102, 248, 251 
Skaife  v.  Jackson,  565 
Skeate  v.  Beale,  229 
Skeet  V.  Lindsay,  84 
Skillett  V.  Fletcher,  550 
Skinner  v.  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  R.  Co., 
253 

V.  Shew,  507 

Skull  V.  Glenister,  485 
Skyring  v.  Greenwood,  216 
Slater  v.  Burnley,  229 
■ V.  Dangeriield,  429 

V.  May.  of  Stuiderland,  549 

Sleddon  v.  Cruickshank,  334 
Slingsby  v.  Grainger,  424,  488 
Small  V.  Nat.  Prov.  Bank,  331 
Smart  v.  Hiitton,  652 

V.  Morton,  292 

Smeeton  v.  Collier,  655 
Smethurst  v.  Mitchell,  643 
Smith  (re),  69 

V.    Baker,    137,   224,    614, 

665 

V.  Bell,  439,  463 

V.  Besty,  635 

V.  Bickmore,  567 

V.  Blakey,  755,  756,  758 

V.  Boucher,  70 

V.  Bromley,  213 

V.  Brownlow,  342 

V.  Chadwick,  622 

V.  Coffin,  422 

V.  Colgay,  702 

v.  Compton,  442 

V.  Cramer,  760 

V.  Doe,  123,  460 

I'.  Eggington,  249,  251 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE   OF    CASES. 


Ixxiii 


Smith  V.  Frampton,  305 

V.  Giddy,  252,  311 

V.  Hartley,  481 

V.  Hodson,  136,  675 

V.  Hughes,  620 

V.  JefEryes,  423 

V.  Keal,  656 

V.  Kenrick,  294 

V.  King,  546 

V.  Lajid  Corporation,  699, 

621 

V.  L.  &  S.  W.  E.  Co.,  305 

V.  MaUngs,  234 

V.  Manners,  236 

• V.  Marrable,  607 

V.  Mawhood,  579 

V.  Midland  K.  Co.,  254 

V.  Monteith,  104 

V.  Packhurst,  413 

V.  Pincomb,  220 

V.  Pocklington,  414 

V.  Eeg.,  90 

V.  Eender,  334 

V.  Eidgway,  378,  496 

V.  S.  E.  E.  Co.,  265 

V.  Shirley,  338 

V.  Simonds,  697 

V.  Sleap,  643 

V.  Sparrow,  16 

V.  Stapleton,  145 

V.  Sydney,  740 

V.  Thompson,  85,  423 

V.  Thome,  598 

V.  Universal  Ins.  Co.,  183 

V.  Wedderburne,  433 

V.  Wilson,  513,  722 

■   V.  Woodfine,  603 

V.  Wright,  252 

Smithies  v.  National  Assn.  Plas- 
terers, 27,  159 

Smith's  Estate  {re),  20 
Smout  V.  nbery,  645 
Smurthwaite  v.  Hannay,  112, 115 
Snark  (The),  300,  661 
Sneesby  v.  L.  &  Y.  E.  Co.,  179 
Snowdon  v.  Davis,  229 
Soares  v.  Glyn,  684 
Soci^t^  General  v.  Walker,  283 
Sollers  V.  Lawrence,  712 
SoUy  V.  Forbes,  441 

V.  Eathbone,  653 

Solomon   v.   Vintners'   Co.,  292, 

300 
Somerville  v.  Mirehouse,  72 
Somes  V.  Brit.  Empire  Ship.  Co., 

67 
Soper  V.  Arnold,  609 


Sorsbie  v.  Park,  416 
Sottomayer  v.  De  Barros,  393 
South  American  Co.  (re),  271 
South  Ireland  Coll.  Co.  v.  Waddle, 

370 
South  Staff.  W.  Co.  v.  Sharman, 

280,  559 
Southall  V.  Eigg,  593 
Southampton  Dock  Co.  v.  Eich- 

ards,  148 
Southport   Bank  v.   Thompson, 

330,  331 
Southwark   Co.   v.    Wandsworth 

Bd.,  292 
Sowerby  v.  Coleman,  717 

V.  Fryer,  316 

Spaclanaa  v.  Evans,  688 

V.  Miller,  367 

Sparrow  v.  Chisman,  245 
Spartalit;.  Benecke,  475,  514,  540, 

723 
Spaight  V.  Tedoastle,  186 
Speight  V.  Gosnay,  166 
Spence  v.  Chadwick,  204 

V.  Union  Mar.  Ins.  Co., 

237,  280 
Spencer's  case,  321,  360,  365 
Spencer  v.  Handley,  578 

V.    Marlborough     (Duke 

of),  352 

Spicer  ■;;.  Cooper,  722 

Spicot's  case,  240 

Spieres  v.  Parker,  526,  527,  740 

Spill  V.  Maule,  87 

SpUler  V.  Westlake,  602 

Spokes  V.  Grosvenor  Co.,  762 

Spotswood  V.  Barrow,  179 

Spread  v.  Morgan,  211 

Springwell  v.  Allen,  613 

Spry  V.  Flood,  508 

Sprye  v.  Porter,  574 

Spurling  v.  Bantoft,  560 

Squire  v.  Ford,  66,  444 

Stace  V.  Griffiths,  87 

Staoey  v.  Whitehurst,  674 

Stadhard  v.  Lee,  538 

Stafford  Steel  Co.  v.  Ward,  505 

Staffordshire  &  W.  Canal  Nav.  v. 

Birmingham  Canal  Nav.,  299 
Stallard  v.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  18 
Stamford  Bank  v.  Smith,  646,  703 
Stammers  v.  Dixon,  725 

V.  Hughes,  110 

Standen  v.  Christmas,  505 
Standish  v.  Eoss,  213,  216,  244 
Staniland  v.  Hopkins,  528 
Stanley  v.  Powell,  158 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixxiv 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Stanley  v.  Stanley,  489 

of  Alderley  v.  Wild,  69 

Stansfield  v.  May.  of  Portsmoutli, 

334 
Stanton  v.  Styles,  746 
Stapylton  v.  Clough,  758 
Starkey  v.  Bk.  of  England,  645 
Startup  V.  Macdonald,  88,  722 
Stavers  v.  Curling,  417,  604 
Stead  V.  Anderson,  265,  287 

V.  Berrier,  465 

V.  Carey,  27,  41 

V.  Dawber,  687 

V.  Williams,  287 

Steavenson  v.  Oliver,  22 
Stebbing  v.  Spioer,  472 
Stedman's  case,  260 
Steeds  v.  Steeds,  682 
Steel  V.  S.  E.  E.  Co.,  659 
Steele  v.  Haddock,  684 

V.  Hoe,  411 

V.  Shomberg,  73 

V.  Williams,  229 

Stephens  (e»^.),  334 

V.  Badcock,  639 

V.  De  Medina,  606 

V.  Elwall,  657 

V.  Hill,  764 

V.  Pell,  457 

V.  Reynolds,  243 

V.  Taprell,  452 

Stephenson  (re),  470 

V.  Garnett,  270 

Stepney  Election  (re),  64 

V.  Lloyd,  105 

Stevens  v.  Cbown,  24 

V.  Gourley,  569 

V.  Jeacocke,  174 

V.  Lynch,  213 

■    V.  Midi.  Counties  E.  Co., 

659 

V.  Stevens,  526 

V.  Woodward,  663 

Stevenson's   Heirs    i).    SuUivant, 

896 
Steward  v.  Greaves,  439 

V.  Grommett,  85 

V.  Lombe,  330, 

Stewart  v.  Aberdein,  514,  722 

V.  Anglo- Calif ornian  Co., 

522 

V.  Gibson,  566 

V.  Menzies,  387 

V.  Stewart,  212,''221 

Stimson  v.  Pamham,  163 
Stirling  v.  Maitland,  236 
Stockdale  v.  Hansard,  12,  76 


Stockport  Schools,  453 
Stockton  &  D.  B.  Co.  v.  Barrett, 

435,  437 
Stokes  V.  Eussell,  149 
Stone  V.  Godfrey,  218 

V.  Marsh,  131,  173 

Storey  v.  Ashton,  662 

V.  Eobinson,  233 

Storie  V.  Bp.  of  Winchester,  54 
Story(ea;jp.),  75,  92,  110 

V.  Sheard,  713 

Stott  V.  Fairlamb,  684 
Stoughton  V.  Day,  500 
Stourbridge  Canal  Co.  v.  Wheeley, 

461 

Stowell  V.  Zouch  (Ld.),  446 

Straoey  v.  Nelson,  4,  439 

Strachan    v.    Univ.    Stock     Ex- 
change, 567 

Stradbroke  (Ld.)  v.  Mulcahy,  321 

Strauss  v.  Francis,  271 

Strickland  v.  Hayes,  580 
V.  Turner,  587 

Stringer  v.  Gardiner,  471 

Strode  v.  Russel,  465 

Strong  V.  Poster,  684 

V.  Harvey,  141 

Strother  v.  Hutchinson,  134 

V.  Lucas,  742 

Stroud  (re),  723 
Stroyan  v.  Knowles,  156 
Stuart  V.  Whitaker,  653 
Stubbs  V.  Holywell  E.  Co.,  197, 

698 
Stucley  V.  Baily,  616 
Studdy  V.  Sanders,  604 
Sturmy  v.  Smith,  652 
Sturt  V.  Blagg,  87 
Submarine  Telegr.  Co.  v.  Dickson, 

301 
Suffell  V.  Bk.  of  England,  126 
Suker  i>.  Neale,  126 
Sullivan  v.  Creid,  306 
Sully  V.  Duranty,  182 
Summers  v.  Solomon,  243 
Sumpter  v.  Hedges,  596 
Sunbolf  V.  Alford,  233 
Surplice  v.  Pamsworth,  194,  607 
Surtees  v.  Ellison,  22 

1).  Lister,  587 

Suse  V.  Pompe,  514 

Sussex  Peerage  case,  392, 437,  783, 

^754,  756 

Sutcliffe  V.  Booth,  299 

Sutton  (ea;j).),  654 

V.  Ciceri,  723 

u.  Clarke,  5 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ixxv 


Sutton  V.  Johnstone,  740 

•    V.  Sutton,  438,  691 

Swainson  v.  N.  E.  E.  Co.,  665 
Swan  V.  N.  Brit.  Australian  Co., 

625 
Sweeting  v.  Pearce,  640 
Sweetland  c.  Smith,  511 
Swift  V.  Winterbotham,  622 
Swire  u.  Francis,  663 
Sydney  v.  Bourke,  167 
Syers  v.  Jonas,  512 
Sykes  v.  Giles,  639 

V.  Sykes,  657 

Symes  {ex p.),  761 

V.  Hughes,  563 

Symonds  v.  Lloyd,  723 
Synge  v.  Synge,  207 


T. 


Taafe  v.  Downes,  70,  71 
Taddy  v.  Sterious,  355 
Tailby  v.  Off.  Eeceiver,  382 
Talbot  V.  Kadnor  (Earl  of),  140, 

535 
Taltarum's  case,  347 
TampUn  v.  James,  221 
Tamvaco  v.  Simpson,  229 
Tancred  v.  Christy,  130 

V.  Leyland,  163,  165 

Tanistry  (le  ease  de),  715 
Tanner  v.  Hartley,  545 

V.  Moore,  593 

V.  Smart,  509,  546 

Taplin  v.  Florence,  685 
Tapling  v.  Jones,  159,  304 
Tapp  V.  Lee,  620 
Tappenden  v.  Bandall,  563 
Tarleton  v.  LiddeU,  177,  239 

V.  Staniforth,  415 

Tasker  v.  Shepherd,  700 
Tatam  v.  Haslar,  593,  629,  631 
Tattersall  v.  Fearnley,  88 
Tattle  V.  Grimwood,  22 
Taunton  v.  Costar,  342 
Tawney  v.  Lynn  &  E.  E.  Co.,  4 
Tayleur  v.  Wildin,  139 
Taylor  (re),  471 

V.  Best,  135 

V.  Blakelock,  561 

V.  Bowers,  563 

V.  Bullen,  522 

V.  Burgess,  550 

V.  CaldweU,  195 

V.  Chester,  561,  562,  563 

V.  Clemson,  5,  75,  746 


Taylor  v.  Cook,  739 

V.  Crowland  Gas  Co.,  579 

V.  Dunbar,  180 

V.  Ford,  747 

V.  G.  N.  E.  Co.,  199 

V.  Hawkins,  87 

V.  Henniker,  165 

V.  Hilaryj  684 

V.  Horde,  347,  350 

V.  Humphries,  527 

V.  Laird,  510 

V.  Lendey,  567 

V.  Eussell,  282 

V.  Smith,  523 

V.  St.  Helen's  Corp.,  235 

V.  Stray,  724 

V.  Web,  467 

V.  Whitehead,  2 

V.  Witham,  757,  757 

Tebb  V.  Cave,  607 

V.  Hodge,  330 

Teede  v.  Johnson,  212 
Templemaji  v.  Haydon,  291 
Temperton  v.  EusseU,  159,  160 
Tenant  v.  Elliott,  566 

V.  Goldwin,  291 

Tennant  v.  Cumberland,  527 
Terry  v.  Brighton  Aquarium,  17 

V.  Hutchinson,  163 

Tetley  v.  Easton,  287 

V.  WanleSs,  528 

Teutonia  (The),  208 
Thackeray  v.  Wood,  606 
Thames  Oonserv.  v.  Hall,  20 

&  M.  M;  I.  Co.  V.  Hamil- 
ton, 449 

Tharpe  v.  StalMood,  703 
Thelluson  v.  Ld.'Eendlesham,  428 
Thellusson  v.  Woodford,  351,  352 
Thetis  (The),  669 
Thibault  v.  Gib?on,  526,  527 
Thistlewood  v.  Cracraffc,  561 
Thomas  v.  Churton,  72 
■ V.  Edwards,  644 

V.  Howell,  198 

V.  Hudson,  75 

V.  Jennings,  331,  334 

-y.  Kelly,  384 

V.  Packer,  324 

V.  Pearse,  652 

V.  Quartermaiae,  224 

V.  Eeg.,  44,  45,  48 

V.  Eussell,  752 

— :—     V.  Searles,  284 

V.  Thomas,  587,  589 

V.  Waters,  41 

V.  Watkins,  32 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixxvi 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Thompson  (re),  541 
•      V.  Bell,  640 

V.  BrigMon  Corp.,  167 

V.  Gibson,  310 

V.  Hakewill,  416 

V.  Hopper,  184,  188 

V.  Hudson,  634 

V.  Lack,  550 

■ V.  Pettit,  330 

Thomson  v.  Davenport,  643 

V.  Grant,  178 

V.  Harding,  101,  179 

Thorburn  ■;;.  Barnes,  92,  655 
Thornborow  v.  Whitacre,  206 
Thorndike  v.  Hunt,  561 
Thome  v.  Heard,  663,  693 
Thornhill  v.  HaU,  480 

V.  Neats,  205 

Thornton  v.  Jenyns,  206,  587, 594, 

603 
Thorpe  v.  Adams,  20 

■ V.  Eyre,  324 

■ «)- Priestnall,  17 

V.  Thorpe,  499,  604 

Thurnell  v.  Balbimie,  207 
Thwaites  v.  Coulthwaite,  566,  583 
Tidey  v.  Mollett,  415 
Tiedman  v .  Ledermann  Freres  {re), 

678 
TUbury  v.  Silva,  719 
Tiling  V.  Hodgson,  238 
Tillett  V.  Ward,  308 
Timmins  v.  Gibbins,  689 
Tindal  {ex p.),  700 
Tinkler  v.  Hilder,  138 
Timiiswood  v.  Pattison,  75,  377 
Tinsley  v.  Nassau,  72 
Tipper  v.  Bicknell,  590,  603 
Titley  v.  Poxall,  746 
Tivnan  (re),  81 
Tobin  V.  Keg.,  44,  46,  59,  670 
Todd  V.  Emly,  647 

V.  Flight,  666 

Toller  V.  Wright,  503 

ToUerton  Overseers   (ex.  p.),  110 

Tomlin  v.  Fuller,  370 

V.  Eeg.,  45 

Tomlinson  v.  Bullock,  23 
Tompkinson  v.  Eussell,  653 
Toms  V.  Cuming,  653 
Toomer  v.  Beeves,  435 
Tooth  V.  BagweU,  200 

V.  Power,  69 

Toplady  v.  Sealey,  252 
Toplis  V.  Grane,  568 
Toronto   Ely.   v.  Toronto   Corp., 
273,  749 


Torrington  (Ld.)  v.  Lowe,  724 
Toulmin  v.  Anderson,  100 

V.  Miller,  89 

Toussaint'W.  Martinnant,  510 
Towler  v.  Chatterton,  29 
Towns  V.  Wentworth,  427 
Townsend  v.  Crowdy,  214 
Tozer  v.  Child,  155,  175 
Traheme  v.  Gardner,  229 
Travel  v.  Carteret,  42 

Traver  v. ,  591 

Travers  v.  Blundell,  485 
Treadwen  v.  Bourne,  647 
Treadwin  v.  G.  E.  E.  Co.,  381 
Treharne  v.  Layton,  116 
Trent  Navigation  v.  Wood,  199 
Treport's  case,  414 
Trew  V.  Perp.  Trustee  Co.,  521 
Triokett  v.  Tomlinson,  243 
Trimlestown    (Ld.)    v.   Kemmis, 

735,  749,  756 
Trinder  v.  Thames  Ins.  Co.,  153, 

543 
Trinidad  Co.  ■«.  Ambard,  294 
Tripp  V.  Thomas,  166 
Trott  V.  Trott,  741 
Trotter  v.  Maclean,  758 
Trueman  v.  Fenton,  591 

V.  Loder,  238,  472,  514 

Trufort  (re),  64 

Tubervil  v.  Stamp,  192,  305 
Tuck  V.  S.  Counties  D.  Bank,  289 
Tuck  &  Sons  v.  Priester,  7 
Tucker  v.  Newman,  310 

V.  Tucker,  695 

V.  Webster,  526 

V.  Wilson,  626 

Tulk  V.  Moxhay,  358 
Tullett  V.  Armstrong,  353 
Tunbridge  Wells  v.  Baird,  6,  313 
Turberville  v.  Stampe,  290,  662 
Turcan  (re),  383 

Turnbull  v.  Forman,  26,  27 
Turner  v.  Browne,  589 

V.   Goldsmith,    195,   204, 

236 

V.  Green,  620 

V.  Hayden,  291 

V.  L.  &  S.  W.E.  Co.,  100 

V.  Mason,  407 

V.  Meyers,  392 

V.  Meymott,  343 

V.  Sheffield  K.    Co.,   151, 

439 

V.  Walsh,  53 

Turquand  (ex.  p.),  724 
Tweddle  v.  Atkinson,  587,  590 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    OASES. 


Ixxvii 


Twigg  i\  Potts,  119 
Twyoross  v.  Grant,  703 
Twyman  v.  Knowles,  736 
Twynne's    case,    239,    240,    375, 

425,  586 
Tyerman  v.  Smith,  112,  135 
Tyler  v.  Jones,  699 
Tyrringham's  case,  251 
Tyson  v.  Smith,  128,  716,  717 


U. 

Udal  V.  Walton,  761 

Udny  V.  Udny,  62 

Ulmann  v.  Cowes  Harbour  Com- 
missioners, 59 

Underwood  v.  Nicholls,  640 

Union  Bank  of  Manoh.  v.  Beech, 
550 

United  Collieries  v.  Simpson,  713 

United  States  v.  Fisher,  439 

V.  Wiltberger,  437 

United  States'  Bank  ■v.Dandridge, 
739 

Universal  Stock  Exch.'y.Strachan, 
374 

Upton  V.  Townhend,  194,  658 
V.  WeUs,  337 

Urquhart  v.  Macpherson,  618 


Valentini  v.  Canali,  228 
VaUeri  v.  Boyland,  651 
Valpy  V.  Manley,  229 
Van  Boven's  case,  526 
Vandelertr  v.  Vandeleur,  450 
Vander  Donck  v.  Thelluson,  733 
Vandyck  v.  Hewitt,  561 
Van  Grutten  v.  Foxwell,  426,  503 
Van  Hasselt  v.  Sack,  136 
Van  Ness  v.  Pacard,  327 
Van  Omeron  v.  Dowick,  739 
Van  Sandau  v.  Turner,  75 
Vansittart  v.  Taylor,  112 
Varley  v.  Whipp,  613 
Vaughan  v.  Menlove,  290 

V.  Taff  Vale  E.  Co.,  161 

V.  Wilson,  100 

V.  Wyatt,  118 

Vaux's  (Lord)  case,  222 
Vanx  Peerage  (The),  742 
Vauxhall  Bridge  Co.  ■;;.  Sawyer, 

435 
Vavasour  v.  Omerod,  526,  527 


Vera  Cruz  (The),  712 
Vernede  v.  Weber,  617 
Vernon  v.  Keyes,  617 
Vezey  v.  Bashleigh,  686 
Vickers  v.  Wilcooks,  169 
Victorian  R.  Commrs.  v.  Coultas, 

168 
Victors  V.  Davies,  595 
Vigers  v.  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  40 

V.  Pilre,  244 

Vincent  v.   Bp.  of  Sodor  &   M., 
508 

V.  Slaymaker,  534 

Viner  v.  Hawkins,  231 

Viney  v.  Bignold,  542 

Vivian  v.  Mersey  Docks  Co.,  300 

Vlierboom  v.  Chapman,  507 

Vooght  v.  Winch,  272 

Vose  V.  Lane.  &  Y.  E.  Co.,  291 

Vyner  v.  Mersey  Docks  Co.,  359 

Vyse  V.  Foster,  591 


W. 


Waddle  v.  Dowmnan,  481 

Wade's  case,  141 

Wade  V.  Simeon,  101,  211,  587 

Wadham  v.  Marlow,  179 

Wake  V.  Hall,  336 
V.  Harrop,  643,  684 

Wakefield  v.  Bro^vn,  416 

V.  Newbon,  229 

B.  of  H.  V.  W.  Eiding, 

E.  Co.,  98 
Corp.  V.  Cook,  750 

Wakelin  v.  L.  &  S.  W.  E.  Co.,  255 

Wakeley  v.  Cooke,  452 

Walker's  case,  235 

Walker  v.  Baird,  47 

V.  Birch,  539 

V.  Brit.    Guarantee   Soc. , 

199 

V.  Clements,  693 

V.  Giles,  443 

V.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  642 

V.  Hobbs,  607 

V.  Maitland,  180 

V.  Matthews,  626 

V.  Mellor,  624 

V.  Olding,  103 

V.  Perkins,  571 

V.  Thelluson,  135 

Wallace  v.  Jackson,  565 

V.  Kelsall,  245 

Waller  (re),  488 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixxviii 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


Waller  v.  Drakeford,  280 

V.  Laoy,  636 

Walley  v.  M'Connell,  105 
AVallingford  v.  Mutual  Soc,  69 
"Wallis  V.  Day,  585 

■;;.  LitteU,  684 

Walmsley  v.  Milne,  330 
Walpole   (Ld.)   v.   Cholmondeley 

(Earl  of),  470 
"Walsh  V.  Bp.  of  Lincoln,  7 
V.  See.  of  St.  for  India,  537 

V.  Southworth,  655 

V.  Trevanion,  441 

AValter  D.  Wallet  (The),  164 

V.  James,  215,  678 

Walters  v.  Morgan,  620 
Waltham  v.  Sparkes,  115 
Walton  V.  Gavin,  741 
Wandsworth  (Bp.  of  W.)  v.  United 

Telephone  Co.,  6,  313 
A¥ansey  v.  Perkins,  150 
Ward  V.  Beck,  434 

■  V.  Day,  139 

V.  Duncombe,  283 

V.  Hobbs,  174, 613,  614,  620 

V.  Lee,  669 

V.  Lloyd,  573 

V.  Wallis,  231 

Warde  v.  Eyre,  236 

•   V.  Stewart,  724 

Wardour  v.  Berisford,  733 
Ware  v.  Cann,  350,  351 

V.  Begent's  Canal  Co.,  461 

Waring  v.  Dewbury,  110 
WarmoU  v.  Yoimg,  283 
Warne  (re),  746 
Warrington  (ex p.),  435 
Warwick  v.  Bruce,  391 

V.  Nairn,  593 

Waterer  v.  Preeraan,  105 
Waterford  Peerage,  115,  439 
Waterpark  v.  Pumell,  726 
Waters  v.  Louisville  Ins.  Co.,  180 
Watkins  v.  G.  N.  E.  Co. 
Watson's  case,  704,  760 
Watson  (re),  24,  374,  677, 

V.  Bodell,  75 

V.  Foxon,  422 

V.  Little,  739 

V.  Quilter,  87,  88 

— -     V.  Eussell,  589 
V.  Swan,  639,  674 

V.  Turner,  591 

Watteau  v.  Eenwiok,  647 
Waugh  V.  Middleton,  27 

v.  Morris,  583 

Way  V.  Hearn,  468,  491,  550 


,514 


,704 


Weall  V.  James,  268 
Weaver  v.  Ward,  290 
Webb  V.  Adkins,  104 

V.  Austin,  149 

V.  Beavan,  252 

V.  Bird,  159,  304 

V.  Bishop,  561 

V.  Cowdell,  698 

v.  East,  762 

V.  Fox,  366 

V.  Manch.  &  L.  R.  Co.,  4, 

463 

V.  Plummer,  456 

V.  Rhodes,  200 

— -  V.  Weatherby,  632 

Webber  v.  Stanley,  426,  496 
Webster  v.  Power,  237 

.    V.  Watts,  247 

Wedderbum  v.  Athol  (Duke  of), 

535 
Weeding  (re),  487 
Weeks  v.  Maillardet,  522 
Wegg-Prosser  v.  Evans,  269 
Wegmann  v.  Corcoran,  421 
Wear  River  Commrs.  v.  Adamson, 

24,  192 
Welohman  v.  Sturges,  703 
Weld  V.  Hornby,  530,  726 
Wellock  V.  Constantine,  171 
Wells  V.  Abraham,  172 

V.  Hopkins,  614 

V.  Pearcey,  130 

V.  Watling,  164, 165 

Welsh  V.  Seaborn,  562 

V.  Trevanion,  500 

Welton  V.  Tanebame,  274 
Wemyss  v.  Hopkins,  273 
Wenman  v.  Mackenzie,  750 
Wennall  v.  Adney,  592,  596,  597, 

598 

Wentworth  v.  Cock,  700,  701 
V.  Lloyd,  733 

West  V.  Blakeway,  333 

V.  Jackson,  603,  616 

V.  Lawday,  485 

V.  Moore,  322 

V.  Nibbs,  251 

Westhead  v.  Sproson,  603 

Westlake  v.  Adams,  587 

West     Leigh     Colliery     Co.     v. 
Tunnicliffe  and  Hampson,  161 

West    London  Bank  v.   Kitson, 
621,  645 

West  London  R.  Co.  v.  L.  &  N. 
W.  R.  Co.,  499 

Westminster  Fire  Office  v.  Glas- 
gow Soc,  192 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    OASES. 


Ixxix 


West  Norfolli  F.  Co.  v.  Archdale,  3 
Wetherall  c.  Jones,  571,  579 

V.  Langston,  416 

Weymouth  (Myr.  of)  v.  Nugent, 

61 
Whaley  v.  Rooliiok,  329 
Wtalley  v.  Laing,  297 

V.  L.  &  Y.  E.  Co.,  159 

Whatman  v.  Pearson,  80 
Wheatley  v.  Laaie,  702 

V.  Thomas,  524 

Wheaton  v.  Maple,  69 
Wheeldon  v.  Burrows,  371 
Whincup    V.   Hughes,   196,    197, 

541 
Whitaker  (re),  §93 

V.  Wisbey,  109 

Whitby  V.  Mitchell,  352 
Whitcher  v.  Hall,  119 
White  (re),  431 

V.  Bass,  303 

V.  Beard,  120 

V.  Beeton,  419 

V.  Bluett,  588 

V.  Burnby,  414 

V.  Crisp,  300 

V.  Garden,  247,  582 

V.  Hancock,  444 

V.  Jameson,  667 

V.  M'Cann,  193 

V.  Mullet,  280 

V.  Phillips,  301 

V.  Sayer,  323 

V.  Sharp,  482,  655 

V.  Spettigue,  173 

V.  TyndaU,  416 

V.  Wiltshire,  340 

Whitehead  v.  Bennett,  334 

V.  Parkes,  165 

Whitehouse  v.  BirmLngh.  C.  Co., 

291 
Whitfield  V.  Brand,  724 

V.  Clement,  498 

Whitmore  v.  Eobertson,  437 

V.  Smith,  665 

Whitmores  Ltd.  v.  Stanford,  296, 

299 
Whittle  V.  Frankland,  603 
Whittome  v.  Lamb,  482 
Whitwham  v.  Westm.  Co.,  238 
Whyte  V.  Bose,  640 
Wicks  V.  Jordan,  322 
Wigglesworth    v.   DaUison,   323, 

324,  513,  717,  724 
Wigmore  v.  Jay,  666 
Wigney  v.  Wigney,  69 
Wilcox  V.  Odden,  138 


Wild  V.  Harris,  687 
Wildbor  v.  Eainforth,  342 
Wilde  V.  Gibson,  609 

V.  Waters,  332 

Wildes  V.  Eussell,  70,  99 
Wildman  v.  Glossop,  480 
Wilkes  V.  Perks,  101 

V.  Wood,  77 

Wilkinson  v.  Downton,  168 

V.  Evans,  522 

V.  Johnston,  213 

Willans  v.  Eyres,  458 
Williams  (re),  28 

V.  Bagott  (Ld.),  92 

•      V.  Bayley,  665,  673 

V.  Birmingham  Co.,  226 

V.  BurreU,  416 

V.  Orossling,  534 

V.  Davis,  275 

V.  Deacon,  640,  641 

V.  E.  India  Co.,  744 

V.  Evans,  639 

V.  Eyton,  741 

V.  G.  W.  E.  Co.,  95 

V.  Grey,  234 

V.  Groucott,  289,  293 

V.  Jones,  475 

V.  Lewis,  135,  429 

V.  Morris,  252 

V.  Mostyn,  162 

V.  Newton,  528 

V.  Paul,  16 

V.  Pigott,  660 

V.  Eawliason,  635 

V.  Eoberts,  32,  339 

V.  Smith,  27 

V.  Spence,  340 

V.  Stern,  243 

V.  Thomas,  135 

V.  Williams,  307 

Williamson  v.  AUison,  613 

V.  Barton,  648 

V.  Eover  Cycle  Co., 

733 

WilUon  V.  Berkeley,  68,  60 

WilUs  V.  Howe,  694 

WUloughby  v.  Horridge,  291 

Wills  V.  Murray,  700 

Wilson  V.  Barker,  674 

V.  Barthrop,  643 

V.  Carnley,  681 

V.  Curzon,  650 

V.  Piuch-Hatton,  607 

V.  Glossop,  223 

V.  Hart,  643 

V.  Knubley,  702 

V.  Mcintosh,  545 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixxx 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Wilson  V.  Marry  at,  63 

V.  Merry,  666 

— -    V.  N.  York  (Myr.  of),  5 
V.  Eankin,  671 

V.  Eastall,  118 

V.  Thorpe,  655 

V.  Tumman,  673,  674 

V.  Waddell,  295 

D.  WUles,  715 

■ V.  Wilson,  587 

AViltes  Peerage,  41,  42 
Wilton  V.  Dunn,  214 

V.  E.  Atlantic  Mail  Co., 

184 
Wiltsheaa-  v.  Cottrell,  330 
AVinohelsea  (re),  595 
Windiam  v.  Chetwynd,  533,  572 
AVindhill  L.  Bd.  v.  Vint,  573 
Windsor's  (Dean  of)  case,  552 
Windsor  &  A.  E.  Co.  v.  Eeg.,  44 
Wing  V.  Mill,  596 
Wingate  v.  Waite,  73 
Winn  V.  Ingleby,  328 

V.  Mossman,  437 

V.  Nicholson,  101 

Winsor  v.  Eeg.,  15,  147 
Winsor's  case,  275 
Winsmore  v.  Greenbank,  154 
Winspear  v.  Acoid.  Ins.  Co.,  179 
Winterbottom  v.  Ld.  Derby,  166 

■ V.  Wright,  158 

Winterbourne  v.  Morgan,  249 
Witherley  v.  Eegent's  Canal  Co., 

707 
Withnell  v.  Gartham,  725 
Wolf  V.  Oxholm,  64 
Wolverhampton    Water    Co.     v. 

Hawkesford,  21, 173 
Wood  V.  Bell,  377 

V.  Dixie,  239 

V.  Dwarris,  135 

V.  Hewitt,  336 

V.  Hurd,  110 

V.  Leadbitter,  685 

V.  Priestner,  458 

V.  Kowcliffe,  500,  522 

V.  Copper  Miners'  Co.,  415 

V.  Wilson,  481 

Woodbridge  Unions.  Colneis,  741 
Woodgate  v.  KnatchbuU,  652 
WoodhoTise  v.  Walker,  553 
Woodin  V.  Burford,  643 
Woodley  «.  Coventry,  138 
Woodward  v.  Watts,  439 
Woolf  V.  Hamilton,  581 
WooUey  v.  Kay,  436 

Wootton  V.  Dawkins,  224 


Wootton  V.  Steffenoni,  416 
Workington  Overseers  (ex  p.),  99 
Worrall  v.  Jacob,  219 
Worseley  v.  Demattos,  240 
AVorsley  v.  S.  Devon  E.  Co.,  95 
Worth  V.  Gilliag,  307 
Worthington  v.  Grimsditch,  84 

V.  Ludlow,  505 

V.  Warrington,  605 

Wren  v.  Holt,  614 

Wright  V.  Burroughes,  343 

©.Child,  652 

V.  Greenroyd,  27 

V.  Hale,  27 

V.  Howard,  296 

V.  Laing,  685 

V.  Leonard,  543 

V.  Lond.  Gen.  Omn.  Co., 

269 

V.  Mills,  57,  109, 118 

V.  Pearson,  301 

V.  Wakeford,  509 

V.  Wright,  353 

Wroughton  v.  Turtle,  435 
Wyatt  V.  HaiTison,  292 

V.  Palmer,  164,  232 

Wyld  V.  Pickford,  378 
Wylde  V.  Hopkins,  648 
Wynne  v.  Edwards,  482 


X. 


Xantho  (The),  184 


Y. 

Yabbicon  v.  King,  551 
Yarmouth  v.  France,  224 
Yates  (re),  330 

0.  Delamayne,  841 

V.  Dimster,  193 

V.  Lansing,  70 

Ydun  (The),  27 
Yeatman  (ex p.),  114 
Yeats  V.  Pym,  514 
Yelverton  v.  Longworth,  387 
Yeomans  v.  Williams,  682 
Yonge  V.  Toynbee,  645 

York  &  N.  Mid.  E.  Co.    v.  Eeg., 

462  ^ 

Y'^oude  r.  Jones,  444 
Young  V.  Adams,  48 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


Ixxxi 


Yoimg  I'.  Austen,  684 


Holloway,  271,  750 
Hughes,  26,  356 
Lambert,  366 
Raincock,  500 
Robertson,  427 
Waller,  48 


Youngbusband  v.  Gisborne,  355 


Z. 

Zioby  Ferraris   (Countess   of)   v. 
Hertford  (Marq.  of),  551 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE  OF  STATUTES. 


ISEdw.  l(St.  West.  2),  c, 
c 
c 

18  Edw.  1,  St.  1,  c.  1 

17  Edw.  2,  c.  6  . 

4  Edw.  3,  c.  7 

25  Edw.  3,  St.  5,  c.  5 

31  Edw.  3,  St.  1,  c.  11 
34  Edw.  3,  c.  15 
4  Hen.  7,  o.  24   . 

28  Hen.  8,  c.  11 

32  Hen.  8,  c.  1  . 

c.  34 
c.  36  . 

33  Hen.  8,  c.  39 

34  &  35  Hen.  8,  c.  5 

o.  20 
2  &  3  Ph.  &  M.  c.  7 
13  Eliz.  0.  4  . 
c.  5 
c.  10   . 
27  Eliz.  0.  4  . 
31  Eliz.  c.  12  . 
43  Eliz.  c.  2  . 
21  Jac.  1,  c.  3  . 

c.  14   . 

c.  16  .  53,  546, 

12  Car.  2,  c.  24   . 
17  Car.  2,  o.  8  . 

29  Car.  2,  c.  3 

c.  7  . 

30  Car.  2,  st.  1,  c.  7 

2  W.  &  M.,  sess.  1,  0.  5 


PAGE 

1 

154 

23 

697 

24 

346 

345 

, 

345 

702 

702 

697 

346 

24 

319 

348 

365 

, 

347 

56 

139 

348 

347 

627 

56 

239 

,586 

144 

571 

. 

627 

59 

,  575 

. 

42 

52 

653, 

689, 

692 

693 

348 

, 

100 

685 

15 

708 

627 

PAGE 

4  &  5  W.  &  M.  c.  24  .    .  708 

9  &  10  Will.  3,  c.  7  .  .   189 

10  &  11  Will.  3,  c.  23  .    .  576 

13  &  14  Will.  3,  c.  2  .  .  72 
4  &  5  Ann,  c.  16  .  .  546,  694 

1  G-eo.  1,  St.  2,  c.  13  .  .    81 

2  Geo.  2,  c.  22  .  .  .  693 
4  Geo.  2,  c.  28  .    .  .   519 

8  Geo.  2,  c.  24   .  .    .  693 

11  Geo.  2,  0.  19    .  32,  249,  321 

12  Geo.  2,  c.  28  .  .  .  576 
17  Geo.  2,  c.  38    .  .   249 

24  Geo.  2,  o.  44  .  .  .  78 
26  Geo.  2,  c.  33  .  148,  387 
1  Geo.  3,  c.  23   .  .    .  72 

6  Geo.  3,  0.  53  .    .  .    81 

9  Geo.  8,  o.  16  .  .  .  52 
12  Geo.  3,  c.  11    .  .   392 

14  Geo.  8,  c.  78  .  .  192,  538 
21  Geo.  3,  c.  49    .  .    17 

25  Geo.  3,  c.  18  .  .  .  90 
32  Geo.  3,  o.  60    .  .    86 

38  Geo.  3,  c.  13   .  .    .  23 

39  &  40  Geo.  3,  c.  98  .  352 
43  Geo.  3,  c.  99  .  .  .  132 
46  Geo.  3,  c.  37    .  .   762 

3  Geo.  4,  0.  126   .  .    .  136 

4  Geo.  4,  0.  76  .    389,  391,  392 

0.  78   .  .    .  391 

5  Geo.  4,  c.  88  .    .  .   453 

7  &  8  Geo.  4,  c.  29  .   79,  764 

0.  52  .  .   764 

0.  75  .    .  452 

9  Geo.  4,  c.  14  .    546,  653,  695 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Ixxxiv 


TABLE   OF   STATUTES. 


PAGE 

TAnE 

1  &  2  Will.  4,  c.  41 

.  147 

20  &  21  Viot.  c.  43 

.  208 

2  &  3  Will.  4,  c.    71 .        .       303 

C.85 

233,  688 

0.    76      .        .  304 

21  &  22  Viot.  c.  93 

.     62 

c.  100 .        .       531 

22  Viot.  0.  32     . 

51 

3  &4  Will.  4,0.    27 

178,  691,  692, 

22  &  23  Vict.  0.  36 

102,  398 

694,  695 

0.93 

.        398 

c.    42 

480,  691,  695, 

23  &  24  Viot.  c.  34 

44,  45,  59 

701,  704,  707, 

24  &  25  Vict.  0.    62 

52 

710 

c.    96 

628, 630,  763 

c.   74 

.       347 

0.  100 

257,  337 

c.  106 

396,  397,  398, 

25  &  26  Viot.  c.  37 

.     38 

402,  404 

27  &  28  Vict.  0.  95 

17£ 

,  705,  706 

6  &  7  Will.  4,  c.  85 

.    390,391 

28  ife  29  Viot.  c.    18 

, 

.  730 

1  Vict.  c.  26  .    348, 

359,  385,  502, 

0.  104 

56 

508,  524 

31  &  32  Viot.  0.  20 

.     62 

2  &  3  Vict.  c.  29 

26 

32  &  33  Vict.  0.  46 

56 

3  &  4  Viot.  c.    9    . 

.     76 

0.  62 

.  162 

c.  52 

37 

c.  68 

407,  765 

5  &  6  Vict.  0.  45     . 

.  288 

33  Vict.  c.  14 

, 

63,  64 

6  &  7  Vict.  0.  86 

.        669 

33  &  34  Vict.  0.  23 

56 

7  &  8  Vict.  c.    76  . 

.  454,  505 

34  &  35  Vict.  0.    43 

, 

.  712 

c.  110 

147 

c.  102 

64 

8  &  9  Vict.  c.    18     . 

.  69 

35  &  36  Vict.  c.  39 

.     64 

c.  106 

361,  454,  505 

0.  93 

579,  626 

c.  109     . 

.   26,  567 

36  &  37  Viot.  0.  61 

.     38 

9  &  10  Vict.  c.  93 

173,  705,  706 

c.  66 

681,  693 

11  &  12  Viot.  c.  42 

.  760 

37  &  38  Viot.  c.  54 

.  615 

0.44 

72 

0.  67 

.        690 

14  &  15  Vict.  c.    25 

.   321,  334 

c.  62 

391 

,  546,  598 

c.    99 

765 

0.  78 

, 

382,  605 

c.  100 

8,  144,  262, 

38  &  39  Viot.  c.  55 

553 

275 

0.63 

.  258 

15  &  16  Vict.  0.  24 

.  348 

c.  87 

282 

0.  67 

.       445 

40  Viot.  c.  11 

.     99 

c.  76 

.    100,  519 

40  &  41  Viot.  0.  14 

408,  766 

0.  85 

31 

41  &  42  Vict.  0.  31 

284,  331 

16  &  17  Vict.  0.  83 

.  407,   408, 

0.  38 

627 

766 

0.  77 

.  713 

17  &  18  Vict.  c.    90 

.       600 

42  &  43  Vict.  0.  49 

120 

c.  126 

.      83,  762 

43  &  44  Vict.  c.  42 

667,  705 

18  &  19  Vict.  c.    15 

447 

c.  48 

17 

c,  120, 

s.  76      .     93 

44  &  45  Viot.  0.  41 

102, 

282,  365, 

19  &  20  Vict.  0.  97 

268,  546,  653, 

371 

605,  645 

692,  695 

45  &  46  Vict.  c.  38 

317,  366 

0.  119 

390,  392 

c.  43 

284 

331,  384 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TABLE    OF    STATUTES. 


Ixxxv 


PAGF. 

PAGE 

45  &  46  Viot.  c.  61 

16, 

126,  244, 

55  &  66  Viot.  0.  58 

.       352 

458, 

548,  559, 

56&57  Vict,  c.21 

.  586 

592, 

598,  629, 

c.  61 

.  79, 112, 175 

676,  683 

c.  71 

195,  284,  286, 

c.  75 

853 

407,  635 

385,  540,  611— 

46  &  47  Vict.  c.  51 

.        768 

613,  615—618, 

0.  52 

57, 

865,  586, 
763 

623,  624,  625, 
626,  627,  628, 

c.  57 

42 

117,  287 

685 

47  &  48  Viot.  c.  54 

.        282 

57  &  58  Viot.  0.  60 

.    285,  669 

49  &  50  Vict.  c.  33 

.  288 

58  &  59  Vict.  0.  43 

64 

51  &  52  Vict.  c.  21 

.        627 

59  &  60  Viot.  0.  51 

.  270 

0.43 

75,  655 

61  &  62  Viot.  c.  29 

.       713 

0.  50 

, 

42 

c.  36 

407,  408,  766 

52  &  53  Vict.  c.  45 

284 

625,  626 

0.  58 

896 

0.49 

542 

62  &  63  Vict.  0.  23 

.  615 

0.  63 

19- 

-23,  275, 

6  Edw.  7,  c.    7  . 

.       252 

518,  522 

0.32       . 

.  307 

53  &  54  Vict.  c.  39 

268,  645 

0.41  . 

180 

c.  70 

, 

.       607 

0.47 

158, 160, 171 

0.71 

.  764 

0.  58  . 

667,  705 

54  &  55  Viot.  0.  51 

169 

8  Edw.  7,  c.    7 

705,  706 

55  &  56  Vict.  c.    4 

.  546 

0.28  . 

.       823 

0.23 

890 

391,  392, 
398 

9  Edw.  7,  c.  35 

.  251 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


LEGAL    MAXIMS. 


CHAPTER   I. 


§    I. — RULES  FOUNDED  ON  PUBLIC  POLICY. 

The  Maxims  contained  in  this  section  being  of  general 
application  and  resulting  so  directly  from  the  simple  prin- 
ciples on  which  our  social  relations  depend,  it  has  been 
thought  better  to  place  them  first  in  this  collection, — as, 
in  some  measure,  introductory  to  the  more  precise  and 
technical  rules  which  embody  the  elementary  doctrines  of 
English  law. 


Salus  Populi  suprbma  Lex.  {XII.  Tables: — Bacon, 
Max.,  reg.  12.) — Regard  for  the  public  welfare  is  the 
highest  law. 

This   phrase   is  based   on  the  implied  assent  of   every  Publio  safety. 

member   of  society,  that  his  own  individual  welfare  shall, 

in   cases  of  necessity,  yield   to   that   of  the   community; 

and    that    his    property,    liberty,    and    life    shall,   under 

certain    circumstances,   be    placed    in   jeopardy    or    even 

sacrificed   for   the    pubHc   good  (a).        "  There   are,"  said 

(a)  AUK  cUximus  res  subditorum  fungihtr,  Us  rebus  uti,  easque  etiam 
sub  eminenti  dormrdo  esse  civitatis,  perderBetaUenarepossit,nontantum 
ita  ut  dvitas,  cmt  qui  civitatis  vice      ex  summa  necessitate,  qum  privatis 

L.M.  1 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES  POUNDED  ON  PUBLIC  POLICY. 

Buller,  J.  (h),  "  many  cases  in  which  individuals  sustain  an 
injury  for  which  the  law  gives  no  action ;  as,  where  private 
houses  are  pulled  down,  or  bulwarks  raised  on  private 
property,  for  the  preservation  and  defence  of  the  kingdom 
against  the  king's  enemies."  Commentators  on  the  civil  law, 
indeed,  have  said  (c),  that,  in  such  cases,  those  who  suffer 
have  a  right  to  resort  to  the  public  for  satisfaction ;  but  no 
one  ever  thought  that  our  own  common  law  gave  an  action 
against  the  individual  who  pulled  down  the  house  or 
raised  the  bulwark  {d).  On  the  same  principle,  viz.  that 
a  man  may  justify  committing  a  private  injury  for  the 
public  good,  the  pulhng  down  of  a  house  when  necessary, 
in  order  to  arrest  the  progress  of  a  fire,  is  permitted  by 
the  law  (e). 

Likewise,  in  less  stringent  emergencies,  the  maxim  is, 
that  a  private  mischief  shall  be  endured,  rather  than  a 
public  inconvenience  (/) ;  and,  therefore,  if  a  highway  be 
out  of  repair  and  impassable,  a  passenger  may  lawfully 
go  over  the  adjoining  land,  since  it  is  for  the  public  good 
that  there  should  be,  at  all  times,  free  passage  along 
thoroughfares  for  subjects  of  the  realm  (g). 

quoque  jus  aliquod  in  aliena  coiice-  Rep.  12  ;  Dyer,  36  b  ;  Plowd.  322  ; 

dit,  sed  ob  puilicam  utilitatem,  cui  Pinch's  Law,  39 ;  Russell  v.  Mayor 

privatas  cedere  illi  ipsi  voluisse  cen-  of  New    York,   2  Denio  (U.S.),  B. 

sendi  sunt  qui  in    civilem    ccetum  461,   474 ;    see    Carter  v.    Thomas, 

coierunt;  Grotius  de  Jure  Belli  et  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  673:  62  L.  J.  M.  C. 

Pao.     Bk.  3,   0.  20,   s.  7,  §  l.—Le  104. 

Salut  dupeuple  est  la  supreme  loi;  (/)  Absor  v.  French,  2  Show.  28; 

Mont.  Esp.  des  Lois,  L.  XXVII.  Dawes  v.  Hawkins,  8  C.  B.  N.  S. 

Ch.   23.    In  casu  extremes  neeessi-  848,   856,  859;  per  Pollock,   C.B., 

tatis  omnia  sunt  communia ;  IHale,  A.-O.  v.  Briant,  15  M.  &  W.  185. 
P.  C.  54.  (g)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Taylor  v. 

(6)  PerB\iRei,3.,Plate  Glass  Co.  Whitehead,  2  Dougl.  749;  per  Ld. 

V.  Meredith,  4  T.  B.  797 ;  Noy,  Max.,  EUenborough,  Bullardy.  Harrison, 

9tb  ed.  36 ;  Dyer,  60  b ;  12  Eep.  12,  4  M.  &  S.  393  ;  16 E.  B.  493 ;  Dawe's 

13.  V.  Hawkins,  8  0.  B.  N.  S.  848  • 

(c)  See  Pufi.  de  Jure  Nat.  Bk.  8,  Robertson  v.  Gantlett,  16  M.  &  W.' 
c.  5,  s.  7;  Grotius  de  Jure  Bell,  et  296;  Campbell  v.  Race,  7  Gushing 
Pac.  Bk.  3,  0.  20,  =.  7,  §  2.  (U.S.),  R.  408.    Secus,  where  dedioa- 

(d)  Per  Buller,  J.,  4  T.  E.  797.  tion  of  road  to  public  is  not  absolute ; 

(e)  Noy,   Max.,  9th  ed.    36;    12  Arnold  v.  Holbrook,lj.-R.8  ^.3.96. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


ETJLES   FOUNDED   ON   PUBLIC   POLICY.  3 

The  principle  underlying  the  maxim,  as  well  as  the 
limitations  with  which  it  is  applied,  is  well  illustrated  by 
the  following  expressions  of  Cockburn,  CJ. :  "  The  power 
to  erect  a  sea-wall  or  embankment  as  a  protection  against 
the  sea,  or  from  the  influx  of  the  tide  in  rivers,  is  one 
of  those  things  which  emanate  from  the  prerogative  of 
the  Crown  for  the  general  safety  of  the  public  (h),  and  no 
doubt  the  ordinary  right  of  property  must  give  way  to  that 
which  is  done  under  that  great  prerogative  authority  for  the 
protection  and  safety  of  the  public,  but  only  to  the  extent 
to  which  it  is  necessary  that  private  rights  or  public  rights 
should  be  sacrificed  for  the  larger  public  purposes,  the 
general  common  weal  of  the  public  at  large  "  (i). 

Upon  the  principle  we  are  discussing,  also  depends  the 
right  of  the  State  to  interfere  with  and  place  a  limit  to 
rights  of  property  for  the  purposes  of  revenue  and  the 
support  of  government  (k).  It  is,  however,  a  rule  of  law.  Taxes,  &o. 
which  has  been  designated  as  a  "  legal  axiom,"  that  "  no 
pecuniary  burden  can  be  imposed  upon  the  subjects  of  this 
country,  by  whatever  name  it  may  be  called,  whether  tax, 
due,  rate,  or  toll,  except  upon  clear  and  distinct  legal 
authority,  established  by  those  who  seek  to  impose  the 
burden  "  (l). 

In  the  familiar  instance,  likewise,  of  an  Act  of  Parlia-  RaUway  and 
ment  for  promoting  some  specific    undertaking   of  public 
utility,  as   a  canal,  railway,  or  paving  Act,  the  legislature 

{h)  See  A.-G.  v.  Tomline,  14  Oh.  tax  ia  lawfuUy  imposed."    Judgm., 

D.  58  :  49  L.  J.  Oh.  377;  West  Nor-  Burder  v.  Veley,  12  A.  &  E.  247. 

folk  Farmers'  Co.  v.  ArcMale,  16  "  It  is  a  weU  settled  rule  of  law  that 

Q.  B.  D.  754  :  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  230.  every  charge  upon  the  subject  must 

(i)  Greenwich  Bd.  of  W.  v.  Maud-  be  imposed  by  clear  and  uaamblgu- 

slay,  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  397,  401.  ous  language."     Per   Bayley,    J., 

Ik)  Per  -Ld.  Camden,   Entick  v.  Dmn  v.  Diamond,  4  B.  &  0.  245 : 

Carringion,  19  How.  St.  Tr.  1066.  28  B.   B.  287;  per  Bramwell,  B., 

(I)  Per   Wilde,   C.J.,   Gosling  v.  A.-G.  v.  Ld.  Middleton,  3  H.  &  N. 

',  12  Q.  B.  407;  seealsoS.C.,4  138;    see    also    Oriental   Bank   v. 


H.  L.  Oas.  727,  781,  ■per  Martin,  B.,  Wright,  5  App.  Gas.  842;  A.-G.  v. 
and  iJ«r  Ld.  Truro.  "The  law  Beec;i,[1899] A.C.53:  68L.  J.  Q.B. 
requires  clear  demonstration  that  a      130. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


4  RULES   POUNDED   ON   PUBLIC   POLICY. 

Railway  and    Will  not  scruple  to  interfere  with  private  property,  and  will 
other  Acts.      ^^^^  compel  the  owner  of  lands  to  alienate  them  on  receiving 
a  reasonable  compensation  for  so  doing  (m) ;  but  such  an 
arbitrary  exercise  of  power  (n)  is  indulged  with  caution  ;  the 
true  principle  applicable  to  such  cases  being,  that  private 
interests  are  never  to  be  sacrificed  to  a  greater  extent  than 
is  necessary  to  secure  a  public  object  of  adequate  import- 
ance (o).      The  Courts,  therefore,  will  not  so  construe  an 
Act  as  to  deprive  persons  of  their  estates  and  transfer  them 
to  others  without  compensation,  in  the  absence  of  a  manifest 
reason  of  policy  for  thus  doing,  unless  they  are  so  fettered 
by  express  statutory  words  as  to  be   unable  to  extricate 
themselves,  for  they  will  not  suppose  that  the  legislature 
had  such   an  intention  (p).     And  "where  an  Act  is  sus- 
ceptible of  two  constructions,  one  of  which  will  have  the 
effect  of  destroying  the    property   of  large    numbers    of 
the  community  and  the   other   will  not,"  the  Courts  will 
"  assume  that  the  legislature  intended  the  latter  "  (q).    Also, 
as  it  has  been  judicially  observed,  where  large  powers  are 
entrusted  to  companies  to  carry  their  works  through  a  great 
extent  of  country  without  the  consent  of  the  owners  of  the 
lands  through  which  they  are  to  pass,  it  is  reasonable  and 
just,  that  any  injury  to  property  which  can  be  shown  to 
arise  from  the  prosecution  of  those  works  should  be  fairly 

(m)  As  to  the  items  recoverable  in  Horner,  14  Q.  B.  D.  245    257  :  54 

respect  of  depreciation  of  property  L.  J.  Q.  B.  232 ;  per  Ld.  Abinger 

under  the  Lands  Clauses  Act,  1845,  Stracey  v.  Nelson,  12  M.  &  W.  54o' 

see  Ditke  of  Buccleuch  v.  Metr.  Bd.  541 ;  per  Alderson,  B.,  Doe  v.  Man- 

of  W.,  L.  B.  5  H.  L.  418  ;  Gowper  Chester d- Bossendale  R.  Co.,  14  M.  & 

Essex  V.  Acton  L.  B.,  14  App.  Oas.  W.  694 ;  Anon.,  Lofit.,  442  ;  R.  v. 

153  :  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.  594.  Croke,  Cowp.  29  ;   Clarence  ' R.  Co. 

(n)  SeeiJerLd.  Eldon,  IMy.  &K.  v.   Q.  North  of  England  R.  Co.,  4 

162 ;    Judgm.,  Tawney  v.  Lynn  &  Q.  B.  46. 

Ely  B.  Co.,  16  L.  J.  Ch.  282  ;  Wehh  (q)  Per  Erie,  C.J.,  ChelseH  Vestry 

V.   Manchester  d  Leeds   B.   Co.,  4  v.  King,  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  629 ;  cf.  per 

My.  &  Cr.  116.  Brett,  M.  R. ,  Plumstead  Bd.  'of  W.  v 

(o)  See  Judgm.,  Simpson  v.  Ld.  Spackman,  13  Q.  B.  D.  878  887-  53 

fl-o«)<ic»,l  Keen,  598, 599;  Listers.  L.  J.  M.  0.  142;  Railton\   Wood 

Lobley,  7  A.  &  E.  lU.  15  App.   Cas.  363,  366:    59  L.   j' 

(p)  8eeperBiett,M.'R.,A.-G.Y.  P.  C.  84. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


BULBS    FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY. 

compensated  to  the  party  sustaining  it  (r),  and  likewise  it 
is  required  that  the  authority  given  should  be  strictly 
pursued  and  executed  (s). 

In  accordance  with  the  maxim  under  notice,  it  was  held  Example, 
that,  where  the  commissioners  appointed  by  a  paving  Act 
occasioned  damage  to  an  individual,  without  exceeding  their 
jurisdiction,  neither  the  commissioners  nor  the  paviors 
acting  under  them  were  liable  to  an  action,  the  statute 
under  which  the  commissioners  acted  not  giving  them 
power  to  award  satisfaction  to  individuals  who  happened  to 
suffer ;  and  it  was  observed,  that  some  individuals  suffer  an 
inconvenience  under  all  such  Acts,  but  the  interests  of 
individuals  must  give  way  to  the  accommodation  of  the 
public  (t) — privatum  incommoclihm  publico  bono  pensatur  (ii). 
And  "  where  authority  is  given  by  the  legislature  to  do  an 
act,  parties  damaged  by  the  doing  of  it  have  no  legal 
remedy,  but  should  appeal  to  the  legislature  "  (x).  Where, 
however,  the  terms  of  the  statute  are  not  imperative  but 
permissive,  and  where  it  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the 
persons  empowered,  to  determine  whether  their  general 
powers  shall  be  put  into  execution  or  not,  the  inference  is 
that  the  legislature  intended  that  discretion  to  be  exercised 
in  strict  conformity  with  private  rights,  and  did  not  intend 
to  confer  Ucence  to  commit  nuisances  in  any  place  which 
might  be  selected  for  the  purpose  (y). 

(r)  Caledonian  B.  Co.  v.  Walker's  Sutton  v.  Clarke,  6  Taunt.  29  ;  16 

Trustees,  7  App.  Cas.  259 ;  Metr.  Bd.  R.  E.  563 ;  cited  10  0.  B.  N.  S.  777, 

of  W.  V.  McCarthy,  L.  B.  7  H.  L.  779 ;  Alston  v.  Scales,  9  Bing.  3 ;  35 

243  :  43  L.  J.  0.  P.  385.  E.  E.  502. 

(s)  See  Taylor  v.  Clemson,  2  Q.  B.  (u)  Jenk.  Cent.  85. 

978, 1031 :  11  CI.  &  P.  610;  ^er  Ld.  \x)  See  :per  Wilde,  C.J.,  7  C.  B. 

Mansfield,  B.  v.  Croke,  1  Cowp.  26 ;  226 ;  Mayor  of  Liverpool  v.  Charley 

Ostler  V.  Cooke,  13  Q.  B.  U3.  WaUrworhs  Co.,  2  De  G.  M.  &  G. 

(t)  Plate  Glass  Co.  v.  Meredith,  4  852,  860;  Dixon  v.  Metr.  Bd.  of  W., 

T.  E.  794,  and  Boulton  v.  Crowther,  7  Q.  B.  D.  418 ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  772 ; 

2  B.  &  C.  708 :  26  E.  E.  528 ;  cited  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  B.  Co.  v.  Truman,  11 

by  Williams,  J.,  Pilgrim  v.  South-  App.  Cag.  45 :  55  L.  J.  Ch.  354. 
ampton  S  Dorchester  B.  Co.,  7  C.  B.  (y)  Per  Ld.  Watson,  Metr.  Asylum 

228  ;  Wilson,  v.  Mayor  of  New  York,  Bd.  v.  Hill,  6  App.  Cas.  193,  213  ; 

1  Denio   (U.S.),  E.  595,  598 ;    see  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  353 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULBS    FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY. 


Distinction 
between 
public  and 
private  Acts. 


We  shall  hereafter  have  occasion  to  consider  further  the 
general  principles  applicable  for  interpreting  statutes  passed 
with  a  view  to  the  carrying  out  of  undertakings  calculated 
to  interfere  with  private  property.  We  may,  however, 
observe,  in  connection  with  our  present  subject,  that  the 
extraordinary  powers  with  which  railway  and  other  like 
companies  are  invested  by  the  legislature,  are  given  to 
them  "  in  consideration  of  a  benefit  which,  notwithstanding 
all  other  sacrifices,  is,  on  the  whole,  hoped  to  be  obtained 
by  the  pubhc ; "  and  that,  since  the  public  interest  is  to 
protect  the  private  rights  of  all  individuals,  and  to  save 
them  from  liabilities  beyond  those  which  the  powers  given 
by  such  Acts  necessarily  occasion,  they  must  always 
be  carefully  looked  to,  and  must  not  be  extended  further 
than  the  legislature  has  provided,  or  than  is  necessarily 
and  properly  required  for  the  purposes  which  it  has 
sanctioned  (z).  It  is,  moreover,  important  to  notice  the 
distinction  which  exists  between  public  and  private  Acts, 
with  reference  to  the  obligations  which  they  impose.  For 
general  and  public  Acts  bind  all  the  King's  subjects ;  but 
of  private  Acts,  meaning  thereby  not  merely  private  estate 
Acts,  but  local  and  personal  (a),  as  opposed  to  general 
public  Acts,  "it  is  said  that  they  do  not  bind  strangers, 
unless  by  express  word  or  necessary  implication  the 
intention  of  the  legislature  to  affect  the  rights  of  strangers 
is  apparent  in  the  Act ;  and  whether  an  Act  is  public  or 
private  does  not  depend  upon  any  technical  considerations 
(such  as  having  a  clause  or  declaration  that  the  Act 
shall  be  deemed  a  public  Act),  but  upon  the  nature  and 
substance  of   the  case"(&).    And  private  Acts  passed  for 


(«)  Per  Ld.  Langdale,  Colnum  v. 
Eastern  Counties  B.  Co.,  10  Beav. 
14 ;  Loosemore  v.  Tiverton  &  N. 
Devon  By.,  22  Oh.  D.  25.  Of.  per 
Bowen,  L.J.,  Wandsworth  Bd.  of  W. 
V.  United  Telephone  Co.,  13  Q.  B.  D. 
904,  920 :  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  457 ;  Mayor 


of  Tunbridge  Wells  v.  Baird,  [1896] 
A.  0.  434  :  65  L.  3.  Q.  B.  451. 

(a)  See  Cock  v.  Gent,  12  M.  &  W. 
234 ;  Shepherd  v.  Sharp,  1  H.  &  N. 
115. 

(6)  Per  'Wigram,  V.-C,  Daw- 
son V.  Paver,  5   Hare,  434  (citing 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   FOUNDED    ON   PUBLIC   POLICY.  7 

the  benefit  of  an  individual  are  construed  strictly  against 
him  (c). 

On  the  other  hand,  where  a  statute  authorises  the  Diversion  of 
stopping  up  and  diverting  of  a  highway,  and  thus  interferes  ^'S^'^^y- 
with  the  rights  of  the  public  with  a  view  to  promoting 
the  convenience  of  an  individual,  such  provisions  as  the 
Act  contains  for  ensuring  compensation  to  the  public  must 
receive  a  liberal  construction.  "  The  rights  of  the  public 
and  the  convenience  of  the  individual  constantly  come  into 
opposition;"  in  such  cases  "there  may  be  sometimes 
vexatious  opposition  on  the  one  hand,  but  there  may  be  also 
on  the  other  very  earnest  pursuit  of  individual  advantage, 
regardless  of  the  rights  and  convenience  of  the  public. 
Full  effect,  therefore,  ought  to  be  given  to  provisions  by 
which,  while  due  concession  is  made  to  the  individual, 
proper  protection  is  also  afforded  to  the  public  "  (rf). 

From  the  principle  under  consideration,  and  from  the  Criminailaw. 
very  nature  of  the  social  compact  on  which  municipal  law 
is  theoretically  founded,  and  under  which  every  man, 
when  he  enters  society,  gives  up  part  of  his  natural  free- 
dom, result  those  laws  which,  in  certain  cases,  authorise 
the  infliction  of  penalties,  the  privation  of  liberty,  and  even 
the  destruction  of  life,  with  a  view  to  put  down  crime,  and 
to  ensure  the  welfare  of  the  public.  Penal  laws,  however, 
should  evidently  be  restrained  within  the  narrowest  limits 
which  may  be  deemed  compatible  with  these  objects,  and 
should  be  iuterpreted  by  the  judges,  and  administered  by 
the  executive,  in  a  mild  and  liberal  spirit.  Before  any  man 
is  subjected  to  a  penalty,  a  clear  case  for  its  imposition 
should  be  made  out  (e).     A  maxim  is,  indeed,  laid  down  by 

Barrmgton's  case,  8  Bep.  138  a,  and  [1892]  A.  0.  523. 

Lucy  V.  Levmgton,  1  Ventr.  175).  {d)  Beg.  v.  Newmarket  B.  Co.,  15 

(c)  Altrincham,  Union  v.  Cheshire  Q.  B.  703,  713. 

Lvnes,  15  Q.  B.  D.  597;    Scottish,  (e)  Walshv.  Bp.of  Lincoln,Xj.  R. 

Drainage  Co.  v.  Campbell,  14  App.  10  0.  P.  533 :  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  244 ; 

Cas.    142;    per   Ld.    Maonagliten,  per  Ld.   Essher,   Ttick  &  Sons  v. 

Serron  v.  Bathmines,  <£c.,  Oomrs.,  Priester,  19  Q.  B,  D.  629,  638;  56 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES  FOUNDED  ON  PUBLIC  POLICY. 

Lord  Bacon,  which  might  at  first  sight  appear  inconsistent 
with  these  remarks;  for  he  observes  that  the  law  will 
dispense  with  what  he  designates  as  the  "  jjlacita  juris," 
"rather  than  crimes  and  wrongs  should  be  unpunished, 
quia  solus  populi  suprema  lex,"  and  "  solus  populi  is  contained 
in  the  repressing  offences  by  punishment,"  and,  therefore, 
receditur  a  placitis  juris  potius  quam  injujite  et  delicto 
maneant  impunita  (/).  This  maxim  must,  at  the  present 
day,  be  understood  to  apply  only  to  those  cases  in  which 
the  judges  are  invested  with  a  discretionary  power  to  permit 
such  amendments  to  be  made,  e.g.,  in  an  indictment,  as 
may  prevent  justice  from  being  defeated  by  mere  verbal 
inaccuracies,  or  by  a  non-observance  of  certain  legal  tech- 
nicalities (g)  ;  and  a  distinction  must,  therefore,  still  be 
remarked  between  |the  "  iilacita"  and  the  "  regulce"  juris, 
inasmuch  as  the  law  will  rather  suffer  a  particular  offence 
to  escape  without  punishment,  than  permit  a  violation  of 
its  fixed  and  positive  rules  (h). 


Necessitas  inducit  Privilbgiuji  quoad  Jura  privata.  (Boc. 
Max.,  reg.  5.) — In  the  domain  of  Jus  privatum  necessity 
imports  privilege. 

"  The  law  chargeth  no  man  with  default  where  the  act 
is  compulsory  and  not  voluntary,  and  where  there  is  not  a 
consent  and  election ;  and  therefore  if  either  there  be  an 
impossibility  for  a  man  to  do  otherwise,  or  so  great  a  per- 
turbation of  the  judgment  and  reason  as  in  presumption  of 
law  man's  nature  cannot  overcome,  such  necessity  carrieth 
a  privilege  in  itself  "  (i). 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  553  ;  per  Cave,  J.,  Crane  trine  of    our  law  as    to    avoiding 

V.  Lawrence,  25  Q.  B.  D.  152 ;  59  contracts  on  the  ground  that  they 

L.  J.  M.  0.  110.  are  opposed  to  public  policy  will  be 

{/)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  12.  considered  later. 

(g)  See  li  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  ss.  1,  (i)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  5,  cited  1  T.  R. 

2*-  32 ;  Jenk.  Cent.  280. 

(h)  Bac,  Max.,  reg.  12.    The  doc- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY.  9 

Lord  Bacon  has  in  this  passage  fallen  into  the  common  Involuntary 
error  of  opposing  compulsory  to  voluntary  action.  The 
opposite  to  voluntary  action  is  involuntary,  and  the  very 
strongest  forms  of  compulsion  do  not  exclude  voluntary 
action.  A  criminal  walking  to  execution  is  under  compul- 
sion if  any  one  can  be  said  to  be  so,  but  his  motions  are  just 
as  much  voluntary  actions  as  if  he  were  leaving  his  place  of 
confinement  to  regain  his  hberty.  That  the  law  will  hold 
no  man  responsible  for  an  act,  which  is  involuntary  in  the 
strict  metaphysical  sense,  it  is  unnecessary  to  state  {k). 

"  Necessity,"  said  Lord  Bacon,  "  is  of  three  sorts :  neces-  Bacon's 
sity  of  conservation  of  life  ;  necessity  of  obedience ;  and  ^®°®^^^  ^' 
necessity  of  the  act  of  God  or  a  stranger  "  (l).  This  division 
of  the  subject  is  scarcely  logical,  but  it  is  convenient  for 
the  purpose  of  making  some  observations  which  bear  upon 
the  maxim  under  notice.  As  we  shall  see,  some  of  his 
illustrations  are  by  no  means  sound. 

1.  To  preserve  one's  life  is,  generally  speaking,  a  duty ;  Self- 
but  it  may  be  the  plainest  and  highest  duty  to  sacrifice  it :  ^^^^^^ 
war  is  full  of  instances  in  which  it  is  a  man's  duty  not  to 
live,  but  to  die ;  it  is  not  correct  to  say  that  there  is  any 
absolute  or  unqualified  necessity  to  preserve  one's  life(wO. 
If  two  persons  be  shipwrecked  together,  and  one  of  them, 
to  escape  death  from  hunger,  kill  the  other  for  the  purpose 
of  eating  his  flesh,  he  is  guilty  of  murder.;  and  it  is  no 
defence  that,  when  he  did  the  act,  he  believed,  upon  reason- 
able grounds,  that  he  had  no  other  means  of  preserving 
his  life  (n).  Lord  Bacon  seems  to  have  thought  that  if 
two  persons  are  in  danger  of  drowning,  and  one  of  them 
get  to  a  plank  to  keep  himself  above  water,  the  other,  to 
save  his  own  life,  may  thrust  him  from  it  and  so  cause 
him  to  be  drowned  (o) ;  but  it  is  certainly  not  law  that  a 

(k)  Hist.  Or.  Law,  Stephen,  1, 152.  U  Q.  B.  D.  287. 

(I)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  5 ;  Noy,  Max.,  (n)  Beg.  v.  Dudley,  U  Q.  B.  D. 

gtlied.  32.  273:  54L.  J.  M.  0.  32. 

(to)   Per     Ld.     Coleridge,     C.J.,  (o)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  5. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


10 


EULES    FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY. 


Self-defence. 


Necessity  of 
obedience  to 
existing  laws. 


man  may  save  his  life  by  killing  an  unoffending  neigh- 
bour (^j).  He  also  suggests  that  hunger  might  be  an 
excuse  for  theft ;  but  the  law  is  plainly  otherwise  (q). 

Our  law,  however,  does  recognise  that  even  homicide  is 
sometimes  excusable,  when  done  to  preserve  life.  If  a  man 
be  wrongfully  assailed,  so  that  he  be  in  danger  of  his  life, 
and  if  then,  having  no  other  means  of  escape,  he  slay  his 
assailant  in  self-defence,  the  homicide  is  excused  (?■).  But, 
before  proceeding  to  this  extremity,  a  man  ought  generally 
to  retreat  as  far  as  he  safely  can;  and  if  two  persons 
quarrel  and  fight,  neither  is  regarded  as  defending  himself, 
until  he  has  in  good  faith  fled  from  the  fight  as  far  as  he 
can  (s).  Homicide,  the  result  of  a  blow  struck  in  a  mutual 
fight,  however  begun,  is  therefore  not  usually  excusable. 

This  doctrine  of  defence  extends,  moreover,  to  the 
leading  civil  and  natural  relations  of  hfe  ;  and  what  a  man 
is  excused  for  doing  in  his  own  defence,  a  master  or  servant, 
a  parent  or  child,  a  husband  or  wife  is  excused  for  doing, 
one  in  defence  of  the  other  (t).  And  it  seems  that,  where 
the  motive  was  to  defend  life,  the  question,  according  to 
our  criminal  law,  is  not  whether  the  act  was  in  fact 
necessary,  but  whether  it  was  done  in  the  reasonable  belief 
that  it  was  necessary :  for  instance,  if  a  son  honestly 
believe,  on  reasonable  grounds,  that  his  father  is  about  to 
murder  his  mother,  he  is  excused  for  acting  upon  that 
belief,  though  in  fact  ill  founded  (w). 

2.  The  duty  to  obey  existing  laws  often  furnishes 
excuse  for  an  act,  which  of  itself  would  be  culpable  (x).  As, 
where  the  proper  officer  executes  a  criminal  in  strict  con- 
formity with  his  sentence,  or  where  an  officer  of  justice,  or 


(p)  U  Q.  B.  D.  286. 

(9)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  54;  see  U 
Q.  B.  D.  385. 

(r)  Fost.  Horn.  274  et  seq.;  see 
24  &  25  Vict.  0.  100,  s.  7. 

(s)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  481—483;  see 
Beg.  V.  Bull,  9  C.  &  P.  22 ;  Beg.  v. 


Knock,  14  Cox,  0.  0.  1;  Beg.  v. 
Weston,  Id.  346. 

(t)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  484;  4  Blao. 
Comm.  186. 

(u)  Beg.  V.  Bose,  15  Cox,  C.  C.  540. 

(x)  Ejus  vera  nulla  culpa  est  cui 
parere  necesse  sit ;  D.  50, 17,  169. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


ETJLES    FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY.  11 

other  person  acting  in  his  aid,  in  the  legal  exercise  of  a 
particular  duty,  kills  a  person  who  resists  or  prevents  him 
from  executing  it  (y).  And  where  a  known  felony  is 
attempted  upon  any  one,  not  only  the  party  assaulted  may 
repel  force  by  force,  but  his  servant  attending  him,  or  any 
other  person  present,  may  interpose  to  prevent  the  mis- 
chief, and,  if  death  ensue,  the  party  so  interposing  will  be 
justified  {z).  So,  in  executing  process,  a  sheriff,  it  has  been  sherifi. 
observed,  acts  as  a  ministerial  officer  in  pursuance  of  the 
command  he  receives  in  the  king's  name  from  a  court  of 
justice,  which  command  he  is  bound  to  obey.  He  is  not  a 
volunteer,  acting  from  his  own  free  will  or  for  his  own 
benefit,  but  is  imperatively  commanded  to  execute  the  king's 
writ.  He  is  the  servant  of  the  law,  and  the  agent  of  an 
overruling  necessity ;  and  if  the  service  of  the  law  be  a 
reasonable  service,  he  is  (in  accordance  with  the  above 
maxim)  justly  entitled  to  expect  indemnity  (a),  so  long  as 
he  acts  with  diligence,  caution,  and  pure  good  faith ;  and, 
it  should  be  remembered,  he  is  not  at  Uberty  to  accept  or 
reject  the  office  at  his  pleasure,  but  must  serve  if  com- 
manded by  the  Crown  (6). 

"  The  law  has  always  held  the  sheriff  strictly,  and  with 
much  jealousy,  to  the  performance  of  his  duty  in  the 
execution  of  writs,  both  from  the  danger  there  is  of  fraud 
and  collusion  with  defendants,  and  also  because  it  is  a 
disgrace  to  the  Crown  and  the  administration  of  justice,  if 
the  king's  writ  remains  unexecuted  "(c).  In  this  case, 
therefore,  the  rule  of  law  usually  appUes,— wecessttos  quod 
cogit  defendit  (d)  ;  although  instances  do  occur  where  the 

(y)  Post.  Horn.  270.  CI.  &  F.  701. 

(z)  Ibid.  274.  (")  Jugdm.,  Howden  v.  Stcmdish, 

(a)  For  'instance,  by  interpleader,  6  C.  B.  520.    As  to  tbe  sberifi's  duty 

astowliioliseei)6rMaule,J.,3  0.B.  in  respect  of    executing  criminals 

341, 342;i)e»-Eolfe,  B.,  15M.  &W.  capitally     convicted,     see     B.    v. 

197 ;  per  Alderson,  B.,  14  Id.  801.  Antrobus,  2  A.  &  E.  788. 

(6)  Per  Vaughan,  B.,  Garland  v.  (d)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  54 ;  2  C.  &  M. 

Carlisle,  2  0.  &  M.  77  ;    S.  0.,  4  77. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


12 


KULES  FOUNDED  ON  PUBLIC  POLICY. 


Act  of 
stranger. 


Husband 
and  wife. 


sheriff  is  placed  in  a  situation  of  difficulty  because  he  is  the 
mere  officer  of  the  Court,  and  the  Court  is  bound  to 
see  that  suitors  obtain  the  fruits  of  decisions  in  their 
favour  (e). 

3.  The  actions  of  a  third  person  do  not,  as  a  rule,  afford 
a  defence  for  an  act  in  itself  criminal,  unless  they  are  of 
such  a  nature  as  to  make  it  strictly  involuntary  in  the 
correct  sense  noticed  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter. 
Thus,  if  A.,  by  force,  take  the  hand  of  B.,  in  which  is  a 
weapon,  and  therewith  kill  C,  A.  is  guilty  of  murder,  but 
B.  is  excused  ;  though,  if  merely  a  moral  force  be  used,  as 
threats,  duress  of  imprisonment,  or  even  an  assault  to  the 
peril  of  his  life,  in  order  to  compel  him  to  kill  C,  this  is- 
no  legal  excuse  (/). 

To  the  rule  that  the  moral  force  of  another  is  no  excuse 
for  a  crime,  there  is  one,  and  perhaps  only  one,  exception. 
A  wife  who,  in  her  husband's  presence,  and  under  his  co- 
ercion, commits  a  crime,  is,  generally,  excused,  and  when  a 
wife  has  committed  a  crime  in  her  husband's  presence,  it 
is  presumed,  until  the  contrary  be  proved,  that  she  did  it 
under  his  coercion  ;  but  this  presumption  is  always  rebut- 
table (g) ;  and  moreover  the  husband's  coercion  is  never  an 
excuse  for  crimes  done  by  the  wife  in  his  absence  (h) . 

There  has  been  some  uncertainty  upon  the  question,  for 
what  crimes  may  the  wife  be  excused  upon  the  ground  of 
her  husband's  coercion  (i).  The  better  opinion  seems  to  be 
that  she  may  be  excused  upon  that  ground  for  all  crimes, 
including  misdemeanors  (/c),  except  murder  or  treason,  for 


(e)  See  particularly  StocTcdale  v. 
Hansard,  11  A.  &  E.  253 ;  Christo- 
pherson  v.  Burton,  3  Exch.  160 ;  per 
Jervis,  O.J.,  Oregory  v.  Cotterell,  5 
E.  &  B.  584;  Hooper  v.  Lane,  6 
H.  L.  Gas.  443. 

(/)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  434;  1  East, 
P.  0.  225. 

(g)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  516;  Beg.  v. 
Cohen,  11  Cox,  0.  C.  99;   Reg.  v. 


Torpey,  12  Cox,  0.  0.  45. 

(h)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  45 ;  Beg.  v.  John, 
13  Cox,  100 ;  Brown's  Case,  [1898] 
A.  0.  234. 

(i)  See  the  oases  collected  in 
Archbold,  Cr.  PL,  22nd  ed.,  p.  29. 

{k)  See  B.  v.  Price,  8  C.  &  P.  19 ; 
Beg.  V.  Torpey,  12  Cox,  0.  C.  45, 49 ; 
Stephen,  Dig.  Cr.  L.,  5th  ed.,  §  31. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


ETJLES  FOUNDED   ON   PUBLIC  POLICY.  13 

which    she    cannot    be    so    excused   on    account  of    the 
heinousness  of  those  crimes  (l). 

The  reason,  given  by  Lord  Bacon,  why  the  husband's 
coercion  does  not  excuse  the  wife  if  she  join  him  in  com- 
mitting treason,  is  because  it  is  against  the  commonwealth ; 
and  he  cites  the  maxims,  privilegium  non  valet  contra  rem- 
fuhlicam,  and  necessitas  publica  major  est  quam  privata.  He 
seems  to  be  on  firm  ground,  when  he  observes,  in  respect 
of  these  maxims,  that  "  death  is  the  last  and  farthest  point 
of  particular  necessity,  and  the  law  imposeth  it  upon  every 
subject,  that  he  prefer  the  urgent  service  of  his  prince  and 
country  before  the  safety  of  his  life  "  (m). 


SuMMA  Ratio   est   qvm  peo   Eeligione   facit.     {Co.  Litt. 
341  a.)     The  best  rule  is  that  ivhich  advances  religion. 

This  saying,  which  Coke  cites  to  support  the  proposition 
that  a  parson  cannot  alienate  his  glebe  to  his  successor's 
prejudice,  is  borrowed  from  the  Roman  law,  where  Papinian 
observes  (n)  that  it  ought  never  to  be  overlooked  in  ambiguis 
religionum  qucestionibus. 

Under  this  maxim  Noy  (o)  states  that  if  any  general  cus- 
tom were  "  directly  against  the  law  of  God,"  or  if  a  statute 
were  made  directly  contrary  thereto— for  instance,  if  it  were 
enacted  that  no  one  should  give  alms  to  any  object  in  ever 
so  necessitous  a  condition— such  custom  or  statute  would 
be  void ;  and  similarly  Blackstone  (p)  says  that  if  any 
human  law  should  enjoin  us  to  commit  an  offence  against 
the  divine  law,  we  are  bound  to  transgress  that  human  law. 
But    such    statements   are  not   to  be   regarded    as   legal 

(T)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  45,  47,  48 ;    1  tion  of  our  eocleaiastical  law  to  the 

Hawk.  c.  1,  s.  11,  where  robbery  is  civil  law,  see  6  App.  Cas.  446. 

also    excepted;     but    see    Beg.    v.  (o)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.  2,  citing 

Torpey,  supra;   Beg.  v.  Dykes,  15  Boot.  &  Stud.,  18th  ed.  15, 16. 

Cox  0.  0.  771.  (P)  1  ^1-  Comm.  43 ;  cited  2  B.  & 

(m)  Bao.  Mex.,  reg.  5.  0.  470 ;  of.  Finch,  L.  75,  76. 

(n)  Dig.  11,  7,  43.    As  to  the  rela- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


14  RULES  POUNDED  ON  PUBLIC  POLICY. 

propositions.  In  deciding  doubtful  points  of  law  our  courts 
can  give  due  weight  to  moral  considerations ;  but  where 
our  law,  whether  by  statute  or  otherwise,  is  clear,  they  are 
bound  to  administer  the  law  as  they  find  it,  irrespective  of 
opinions  upon  its  morality  {q)  ;  and  there  is  no  remedy  but 
an  appeal  to  ParHament  for  its  reform. 

With  regard  to  foreign  laws,  however,  when  they  are 
brought  to  their  notice,  the  attitude  of  our  courts  is 
different.  They  do  not  feel  compelled  by  what  is  called 
the  comity  of  nations  to  violate  our  own  laws,  or  the  laws 
of  God  and  nature,  upon  which  our  laws  have  been  con- 
sidered to  be  founded  (r).  For  alleged  wrongs  committed 
abroad,  actions  do  not  lie  in  this  country,  if  nothing  has 
been  done  which  our  laws  regard  as  an  actionable  wrong  (s), 
nor  can  contracts,  made  abroad  with  reference  to  foreign 
laws,  and  legal  thereunder,  be  enforced  by  action  here,  if 
the  contracts  conflict  with  what  are  deemed  in  England  to 
be  essential  public  or  moral  interests  (t)  ;  or  if  they  are  to 
be  performed  in  this  country  and  the  performance  would 
according  to  our  laws  be  illegal  (u).  Similarly,  although 
actions  can  generally  be  maintained  here  upon  foreign 
judgments  (»),  yet  there  have  been  cases  in  which  our 
judges  have  refused  to  recognise  such  judgments  on  the 
ground  that,  in  their  opinion,  they  were  given  in  violation 
of  elementary  principles  of  natural  justice  (x). 

(g)  "If    it  were  mischievous    in  841:  8  Id.  861 ;  Grell -v.  Levy,  16  Id. 

its  operation  and  necessarily  mis-  73;    Kaufman  v.  Oerson,  [1904]   1 

chievous,  it  would,  to  my  mind,  be  K.  B.  591. 

no  argument,  if  the  statute  expressly  (u)  Bousillon  v.  Bousillon,  14  Ch. 

authorised    the    thing;"    per    Ld.  D.  351 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  36  ;  MowZis  v. 

Halsbury,  [1896]  A.  0.  467.     "  Our  Owen,    [1907]    1    K.    B.    746 :    76 

duty  upon  this  occasion  is  to  ad-  L.  J.  K.  B.  396. 
minister  and  not  to  make  the  law ;  "  (v)  See  cases  collected  in  2  Smith, 

per  Ld.  HerscheU,  [1897]  A.  C.  460.  L.O.,  10th  ed.  765  et  seq. 

(r)  Seeder  Best,  3.,ForhesY.  Goch-  (x)  See  Simpson  v.  Fogo,  32  L  J 

rane,  2  B.  &  0.  471 ;  26  R.  R.  402.  Ch.    249 :    29    Id.    657 ;    Liverpool 

is)  Phillips  V.  Eyre,  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  Marine  Credit  Co.  v.  Hunter,  L.  R. 

1,  28 :  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  28.  i  Bq.  62  ;  Meyer  v.  RalU,  1  0.  P.  D 

(t)  Santos  V.  Illidge,  6  C.  B.  N.  S.  358. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY.  15 

Dies    Dominicus   non   est    juridicus.      (Noy,   Max.   2.) — 
Sunday  is  not  a  day  for  judicial  or  legal  proceedings. 

The  Sabbath-day  is  not  dies  juridicits,  for  that  day  ought 
to  be  consecrated  to  divine  service  {y).  The  keeping  one 
day  in  seven  holy  as  a  time  of  relaxation  and  refreshment, 
as  well  as  for  public  worship,  is,  indeed,  of  admirable  service 
to  a  state  considered  merely  as  a  civil  institution ;  and  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  legislature  to  remove,  as  much  as  possible, 
impediments  to  the  due  observance  of  the  Lord's  day  (z). 
The  Houses  of  Parliament  indeed  may,  in  case  of  necessity, 
sit  on  a  Sunday  (a)  ;  but  the  judges  cannot  do  so,  that  day 
being  exempt  from  all  legal  business  by  the  common  law  (b). 

It  has  been  remarked  by  an  eminent  Judge  that  full  statute. 
effect  should  be  given  to  laws  passed  for  the  purpose  of 
preserving  the  sanctity  of  the  day  of  rest  (c).  The  principal 
of  these,  The  Lord's  Day  Act,  29  Car.  2,  c.  7,  s.  1,  enacts, 
that  no  tradesman,  artificer,  workman,  labourer,  or  other 
person  whatsoever,  shall  do  or  exercise  any  worldly  labour, 
business,  or  work  of  his  ordinary  calling  on  Sunday  (works 
of  necessity  and  charity  only  excepted),  and  that  every 
person  of  the  age  of  fourteen  years  offending  in  the 
premises  shall  forfeit  5s.  (d).    The  effect  of  which  enactment 

(y)  Co.  Litt.  135  a  ;  Wing.  Max.  5  Mackalley's  case,  11  Eep.  65  a ;  3  & 

(p.  7) ;  Pinch's  Law,  7;  arg.  Winsor  i  Will.  4.  o.  42,  s.  43.    See  E.  S.  0., 

V.  Beg.,  6  B.  &  S.  143,  164.    Query  1883, 0.  LXIV.,  rr.  2, 3  ;  and  iforris 

whether  the  verdict  in  a  criminal  v.  Richards,  45  L.  T.  210. 

case  can  be  taken  and  recorded  on  a  (c)  Per    Willes,    J.,     Copley    v. 

Sunday  ?    Id.  Burton,  L.  E.  5  C.  P.  489,  498  ;  89 

(a)  See  the  preamble  of  3  &  4  L.  J.  M.  0.  141.    See  Goldstein  v. 

Will.  4,  c.  31.  Vaughan,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  549 ;    66 

(a)  Per  Sir  Geo.  Grey,  Feb.  19,  L.  J.  Q.  B.  380. 

1866,  Hans.  Pari.  Deb.,  3rd  Series,  (d)  Exceptions  to  the  general  rule 

vol.  181,  p.  763.  are    in    certain  cases    allowed    by 

(b)  Per  Patteson,  J.,  3  D.  &  L.  statute,  see  B.  v.  Totmger,  5  T.  E. 
330;  per  Erie,  C.J..  Mumford  v.  449;  2E.  E.  688;  Beg.y.WhiteUy, 
mtchcocks,  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  369  ;  Fish  3  H.  &  N.  143  ;  BulUn  v.  Ward,  74 
V.  BroTcet,  Plowd.  265 ;  S.  C,  Dyer,  L.  J.  K.  B.  916. 

181    b;    Noy,    Max.,    9th    ed.    2; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


16  ETJLES   FOUNDED   ON   PUBLIC   POLICY. 

is,  that  if  a  man,  in  the  exercise  of  his  ordinary  calling  (e), 
make  a  contract  on  a  Sunday,  that  contract  is  void, 
so  as  to  prevent  a  party,  who  was  privy  to  what  made  it 
illegal,  from  suing  upon  it,  but  not  so  as  to  defeat  a  claim 
made  upon  it  by  an  innocent  party  (/).  A  horse-dealer,  for 
instance,  cannot  maintain  an  action  upon  a  contract  for  the 
sale  of  a  horse  made  by  him  upon  a  Sunday  (ry) ;  though,  if 
the  contract  be  not  completed  on  the  Sunday,  it  will  not  be 
affected  by  the  statute  (h). 

It  has  been  decided  that  farmers  and  barbers  are  not 
included  in  the  description  "  tradesman,  artificer,  workman 
or  labourer  or  other  person  whatsoever ",  for  "  other 
person  "  means  "  other  person  ejusdem  generis  with  those 
before  enumerated  "  (i). 

Where,  in  an  action  for  breach  of  the  warranty  of  a 
horse,  it  appeared  that  the  defendant  alone  was  exercising 
his  ordinary  calling,  and  the  plaintiff  did  not  know  what 
his  calling  was,  so  that  only  the  defendant  had  violated  the 
statute,  the  Court  held  that  it  would  be  against  justice  to 
allow  the  defendant  to  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong,  so 
as  to  defeat  the  rights  of  the  plaintiff,  who  was  innocent  (it). 
For  the  like  reason,  in  an  action  by  the  indorsee  against 
the  acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange  drawn  on  a  Sunday  (Z),  it 
was  held  that  the  plaintiff  might  recover,  there  being  no 

(e)  See  B.  v.  WMtmarsh,  7  B.  &  0.  See  also  Williams  v.  Paul,  6  Bing. 

596  ;  Smith  v.  Sparrow,  i  Bing.  84 ;  653  ;  31  R.  R.  512  (observed  upon  in 

29  B'.  R.  514 ;  Peate  v,  Dicken,  1  Cr.,  Simpson  v.  Nicholls,  3  M.  &  W.  240) ; 

M.  &  R.  422;  Scarf e  v.  Morgan,  4  Beaumont  v.  Brengeii,  5  C.  B.  301  ; 

M.  &  W.  270.  Norton  v.  Powell,  4  M.  &  Gr.  42. 

(/)  Judgm.,  Fennell  v.  Ridler,  5  (i)  B.  v.  Silvester,  33  L.  J.  M.  C. 

B.  &  0.  408  ;  29  R.  R.  278,  explain-  39  ;  Palmar  v.  Snow,  [1900]  1  Q.  B. 

ing  Sir  J.  Mansfield's  remarks  in  725 ;  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  356. 

Drury  v.  De  la  Fontaine,  1  Taunt.  (k)  Bloxsome  v.  Williams,  3  B.  & 

135 ;  29  R.  R.  278.  C.  232 ;  27  R.  B.  337 ;  cited  5  B.  & 

{g)  Fennell  v.  Bidler,  5  B.  &  C.  C.  408,  409. 

406 ;  29  R.  B.  279.  (Z)  A  bill  is  not  invalid  by  reason 

{h)  Bloxsome  v.  Williams,  3  B.  &  only  that  it  bears  date  on  a  Sunday ; 

0.  232  ;   27  R.   B.   337  ;    Smith  v.  45  &  46  Vict.  o.  61,  s.  13  (2). 
Sparrow,  4  Bing.  84 ;  29  B.  R.  514. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    FOUNDED    ON    PUBLIC    POLICY.  17 

evidence  that  it  had  been  accepted  on  that  day ;  but  the 
Court  said  that,  if  it  had  been  accepted  on  a  Sunday,  and 
such  acceptance  had  been  made  in  the  ordinary  calHng  of 
the  defendant,  and  if  the  plaintiff  had  known  these  facts 
when  he  took  the  bill,  he  would  be  precluded  from  recovering 
on  it,  though  the  defendant  would  not  be  permitted  to  set 
up  his  own  illegal  act  as  a  defence  to  an  action  by  an 
innocent  holder  ((^O-  A  bill  of  exchange  falling  due  on  a 
Sunday  is  usually  payable  on  the  preceding  day  (n). 

A  person,  however,  can  commit  but  one  offence  on  the 
same  day  by  exercising  his  worldly  calling  in  violation  of 
the  statute  of  Charles;  and  if  a  justice  convict  him  in  more 
than  one  penalty  for  the  same  day,  it  is  an  excess  of 
jurisdiction  (o).  By  the  Sunday  Observance  Prosecution 
Act,  1871,  no  proceeding  can  be  instituted  for  an  offence 
against  the  statute,  except  with  the  consent  in  writing  of 
the  chief  officer  of  police  of  the  district  or  of  two  justices  {p). 

The  Sunday  Observance  Act,  1780  (g),  imposes  penalties  for 
opening  houses,  rooms,  or  other  places  of  entertainment,  and 
conducting  entertainments  therein,  on  Sundays  (v). 

In  addition  to  cases  decided  under  the  Lord's  Day  Act, 
we  may  refer  to  one  of  a  somewhat  different  description,  in 
which,  however,  the  principle  of  public  policy  which  dictated 
that  statute  was  discussed.  In  this  case  a  question  arose 
as  to  the  validity  of  a  bye-law,  by  which  the  navigation  of 

(to)  Begbie  v.  Levi,  1   Cr.  &  J.  see  Thorpe  v.  Priestnall,  [1897]    1 

180.  Q-  B.  159 :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  248. 

(to)  See  Bills  of   Exchange  Act,  (q)  21  Geo  III.  c.  49. 

1882    (45    &    46    Vict.    c.    61,    s.  (r)  Terry  v.  Brighton  Aq^uarium 

14).  Co.,  L.  B.  10  Q.  B.  306 :  44  L.  J. 

(o)  Orepps  V.  Durden,  Oowp.  640 ;  M.  0. 173 ;  Girdlestone  v.  The  Same, 

cited  4  E.  &  B.  322.    As  to  circum-  4  Ex.  D.  107  :  48  L.  J.  Ex.  373  ; 

stances    under    which    cumulative  Beid  v.  Wilson,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  315  : 

penalties    may    be    recovered    for  64  L.  J".  M.  G.  60.    It  was  a  matter 

separate  acts,  see  Milne  v.   Bale,  of  doubt  whether  the  Crown  had 

L.  E.  10  0.  P.  591 :  44  L.  J.  0.  P.  power  to  remit  the  whole  or  any 

336  ;    Apothecaries    Co.    v.    Jmes,  part  of  the  penalties,  but  the  Re- 

[1893]  1  Q.  B.  89.  mission   of    Penalties    Act,    1875, 

(p)  43  &  44  Vict,  c.  48,  s.  1 ;  and  expressly  conferred  the  power. 


L.M. 


2 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


18  BULBS    OF    LBGISLATIVB    POLICY. 

a  canal  was  ordered  to  be  closed  on  every  Sunday  (works  of 
necessity  alone  excepted).  In  support  of  this  bye-law  was 
urged  the  reasonableness  of  the  restriction  sought  to  be 
imposed  thereby,  and  its  conformity  in  spirit  with  enact- 
ments prohibiting  Sunday  trading;  the  Court,  however, 
held  that  the  navigation  company  had  no  power,  under 
their  Act,  to  make  the  bye-law,  their  power  being  confined 
to  the  making  of  laws  for  the  government  and  orderly  use 
of  the  navigation,  and  not  extending  to  the  regulation  of 
moral  or  religious  conduct,  which  must  be  left  to  the 
general  law  of  the  land,  and  to  the  laws  of  God  (s). 
Eailway  companies  are  bound  to  deliver  up  luggage 
deposited  at  their  luggage  and  cloak  offices,  on  Sunday  as 
on  other  days,  unless  protected  by  special  conditions 
printed  on  the  receipt  tickets  (i). 


§  II. — KULES    OF    LBGISLATIVB    POLICY. 

In  this  section  certain  maxims  are  considered  relating  to 
the  operation  of  statutes,  and  the  leading  canons  of  their 
construction.  These  maxims  are :  1,  that  a  later  repeals 
an  earlier  and  conflicting  statute ;  2,  that  laws  should  not 
have  a  retrospective  operation ;  and  3,  that  enactments  are 
framed  with  a  view  to  ordinary  rather  than  extraordinary 
occurrences.  We  shall  hereafter  have  occasion  to  consider 
the  rules  applicable  to  the  construction  of  statutes,  and 
may  for  the  present  confine  our  attention  to  the  three 
maxims  of  legislative  policy  just  enumerated. 


Leges  postbeioees  peioees  conteaeias  abeogant.  (1  Bcp. 
25  b ;  11  Rej).  62  h.) — Later  laws  repeal  earlier  laws 
inconsistent  theretciih. 

Clausula  The  legislature  which  possesses  the  supreme  power  in 

derogatoria.        ,ir-i.i  ■•■,,■,.■, 

the  State,   possesses,  as  mcidental  thereto,   the  right  to 

(s)  Calder  &  Hebble  Nav.  Co.  v.  (t)   Stallard  v.  G.  W,  B.  Co.,  2 

Pilling,  U  M.  &  V7.  76.  B.  &  S.  419. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


KULBS    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY.  19 

change,  modify,  and  abrogate  the  existing  laws.  To  assert 
that  one  Parliament  can  by  its  ordinances  bind  another, 
would  in  fact  be  to  contradict  this  plain  proposition ;  if, 
therefore,  an  Act  of  Parliament  contain  a  clause,  "that  it 
shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  King,  by  authority  of  Parliament 
during  the  space  of  seven  years,  to  repeal  this  Act,"  such  a 
clause,  which  is  technically  termed  "  clausula  dcrogatoria," 
is  void,  and  the  Act  may  be  repealed  within  seven  years, 
for  non  impedit  clausula  dcrogatoria  quo  minus  ah  cadem 
potcstate  res  dissolvantur  a  quibus  constituentur  (u)  ;  and 
pcrpetua  lex  est  nullam  legem  liumanam  ac  positivam 
perpetuam  esse,  ct  clausula  quce  abrogationem  excludit  ah  initio 
non  valet  (u).  The  principle  thus  set  forth  seems  to  be  of 
universal  application ;  and  as  regards  our  own  Parliament, 
an  Act  may  be  altered,  amended,  or  repealed  in  the  same 
session  in  which  it  is  passed  (i) . 

It  is,  then,  an  elementary  rule,  that  an  earlier  Act  must  Eepeai  by 
give  place  to  a  later,  if  the  two  cannot  be  reconciled —  ^™^  ^°*  '°**' 
lex  posterior  derogat  priori  (x) — non  est  novum  ut  j^riores  leges 
ad  posteriores  trahantur  (y) — and  one  Act  may  repeal  another 
by  express  words  or  by  implication;  for  it  is  enough  if 
there  be  words  which  by  necessary  implication  repeal  it  (z). 
But  a  repeal  by  implication  is  never  to  be  favoured,  and 
must  not  be  imputed  to  the  legislature  without  necessity  (a), 
or  strong  reason  (6),  to  be  shown  by  the  party  imputing 

(m)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  19.  by  express  enactment,  but  this  die- 

[v)  Interpretation  Act,  1889  (52  &  turn  is  not  to  be  found  in  S.  C,  4 

53  Vict.  0.  63),  s.  10.  D-   M.   &   G.   732,  and  is  perhaps 

(x)  See  Mackeld,  Civ.  L.  5.  slightly  too  wide.     (See   Green  v. 

(y)  D.  1,  3,  26.     ConstUutioties  The  Queen,  1  App.  Caa.  513  ;  AUmi- 

tempore  posteriores  potiores  sunt  Ms  cham  Union  v.  Cheshire  Lines,  15 

gucB  ipsas  prcecesserant.    D.  1,  4,  4.  Q.  B.  D.   597.)    It  was,  however, 

(a)  Per  WiUes,  J.,  Great  Central  accepted  by  Byles,  J.,  Purnell  v. 

Gas  Co.  V.  Clarhe,  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  Wolverhampton  Waterworks  Co.,  10 

835.    (S.  0.,  13  Id.  838.)    In  Birhen-  0.  B.  N.  S.  591. 

head  Docks  Trustees  v.  Laird,  23  (a)  JuAgm., Dobbs\.  Gr.  Junction 

L.  J.  Ch.  457,  Turner,  L.J.,  is  re-  Waterworks  Co.,  9  Q.  B.   D.  158. 

ported  as  saying  that  one  private  (S.  0.,  9  App.  Gas.  49.) 

Act  cannot  repeal  another  except  (6)  Per  Ld.  Bramwell,  G,  W.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


20  RULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY. 

it  (c).     It  is  only  effected  where  the  provisions  of  the  later 
enactment  are  so  inconsistent  with  or  repugnant  to  those  of 
the  earlier,  that  the  two  cannot  stand  together ;  unless  the 
two  Acts  are  so  plainly  repugnant  to  each  other  that  effect 
cannot  be  given  to  both  at  the  same  time  a  repeal  cannot  be 
implied ;   and  special  Acts  are  not  repealed  by  general  Acts 
unless  there   be   some  express  reference   to   the  previous 
legislation,  or  a  necessary  inconsistency  in  the  two  Acts 
standing  together  {d),  which  prevents  the  maxim  rjeneralia 
specialihus  non  dcrogant  from  being  applied  (e).     For  where 
there  are  general  words  in  a  later  Act  capable  of  reasonable 
application   without   being  extended  to   subjects   specially 
dealt  with  by  earlier  legislation,  then,  in  the   absence  of 
an  indication  of   a  particular  intention  to  that  effect,  the 
presumption  is  that  the  general  words  were  not  intended 
to  repeal  the  earlier  and  special  legislation  (/),  or  to  take 
away    a    particular   privilege    of     a   particular    class    of 
persons  (^).      "The  law  will  not  allow  the  exposition   to 
revoke   or    alter  by  construction   of    general    words   any 
particular  statute,  where  the  words  may  have  their  proper 
operation  without  it  "  (/i). 

An  affirmative  Act  which  gives  a  new  right  does  not 
destroy  an  existing  statutory  right,  unless  the  intention  be 
apparent  that  the  two  rights  should  not  co-exist  (i) ;  and 

Co.  V.  Swindon  B.  Co.,  9  App.  Gas.       Vera  Cruz,  10  App.  Oas.  68,  citing 
787,  809 ;  53  L.  J.  Oh.  1075.  Hawkins  v.  Gathercole,  6  D.  M.  & 

(c)  Per  Chitty,  J.,  Lyhbe  v.  Hart,       G.  1. 

29  Ch.  D.  15.  (cj)  Per  Ld.  Blackburn,  Qarnett  v. 

(d)  Per  A.  L.  Smith,  J.,  Eulncr  Bradley,  3  App.  Gas.  969;  see  also 
V.  Phillips,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  272,  citing  Bockett  v.  Chippingdale,  [1891]  2 
Gregory's  case,  G  Rep.  19  b  ;  Middle-  Q.  B.  293,  299  ;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  782. 
ton  V.  Crofts,  2  Atk.  675  ;  Thorpe  v.  (A)  Lyn  v.  IFi/n,  Bridgman's 
Adams,  L.  K.  6  C.  P.  125.  See  also  Judgments,  122,  127  ;  cited  L.  R.  3 
Thames  Conservators  v.  Hall,  L.  R.  G,  P.  421 ;  6  Id.  135  ;  1  Ex.  D  78 
8  G.  P.  415;  Beg.  v.  Champneys,  See  Be  Smith's  Estate,  35  Ch  D 
6  Id.  884.  595. 

(c)  See   per  Willes,  J.,   Daw   v.  (i)  O' Flaherty    v.    M'Doiuell     6 

Metr.  Bd.  of  W.,  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  178.      H.  L.  Gas.  142,  157. 
(/)  Per  Ld.  Selborne,  Seward  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   OF   LEGISLATIVE    POLICY.  21 

where  two  Acts  are  merely  affirmative,  and  the  substance 
such  that  both  may  stand  together,  the  later  does  not 
repeal  the  earlier,  but  they  both  have  concurrent  efficacy  (h). 
Thus,  if  by  one  Act  an  offence  be  triable  at  quarter  sessions, 
and  another  Act  makes  the  same  offence  triable  at  assizes, 
without  adding  such  express  negative  words  as  "  and  not 
elsewhere,"  the  jurisdiction  of  the  sessions  remains,  and 
the  offence  may  be  tried  before  either  court  (l).  The  general 
rule  undoubtedly  is  that  where  an  Act  does  not  create  a 
duty  or  offence,  but  only  adds  a  remedy  in  respect  of  an 
existing  duty  or  offence,  it  is  to  be  construed  as  cumulative ; 
but  this  rule  must  always  be  applied  with  due  attention  to 
the  language  of  the  particular  Act  (m).  It  is,  for  example, 
a  well  recognised  principle  that  an  Act  describing  the 
quality  of  an  offence,  or  prescribing  a  particular  punish- 
ment for  it,  is  impliedly  repealed  by  a  later  Act  altering  the 
quality  of  the  offence,  or  prescribing  some  other  punish- 
ment for  it  (n) ;  and  this  principle  seems  not  to  be  affected 
by  the  statutory  enactment,  whereby,  when  an  act  con- 
stitutes an  offence  under  two  Acts,  the  offender  shall,  unless 
the  contrary  intention  appears,  be  liable  to  be  prosecuted 
under  either  Act,  but  shall  not  be  liable  to  be  punished 
twice  for  the  same  offence  (o).  For  that  enactment  can 
only  apply  where  both  Acts  are  in  force  (p) . 

It  was  a  well-established  rule,  at  common  law,  that  when  Effect  of 

repeal. 
an  Act  was  repealed  without  any  savmg  clause,  "  it  was  to 

be  considered,  except  as  to  transactions  passed  and  closed  (q), 

(k)  Forster's  case,   11    Bep.    62;  Leach,  0.  0.  271,   and  Michell  v. 

Hill  V.  Ball,  1  Ex.  D.  411.  Brown,   1  E.   &  E.  267  ;   see  also 

(?)  1  Blac.  Com.  93.    See  Beg.  v.  Henderson  v.  Sherlorne,  2  M.  &  W. 

St.  Edmund's,  Salisbury,  2  Q.  B.  239;  A.-G.  v.  Lochwood,  9  Id.  391 ; 

72 ;  Reg.  v.  J  J.  of  Suffolk,  Id.  85.  BoUnson  v.  Emerson,  4  H.  &  C.  355. 

(m)  Judgm.,  Bichards  v.  Dyke,  3  (o)  Interpretation  Act,  1889  {52  & 

Q.  B.  268  ;  cf.  per  Willes,  J.,  Wolver-  53  Vict.  o.  63),  s.  33. 

hampton  New    Waterworks   Co.  v.  (p)    See    Keep    v.    St.    Mary's, 

Hawkesford,  6  C.  B.  N.  S.  356.  Newington,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  524. 

(«)  Judgm.,     Fortescue     v.     St.  (q)  See,  for  instance,  Gwynne  v. 

Matthew,  Bethnal  Green,  [1891]  2  Drewitt,  [1894]  2  Ch.  616. 
Q.   B.  177,   citing  Davis's  case,  1 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


22  EULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY. 

as  if  it  had  never  existed  (r).  Accordingly  where  an  indict- 
ment was  drawn  in  a  form  sanctioned  by  an  Act,  but 
insufficient  at  common  law,  and  before  the  trial  the  Act 
was  repealed  without  any  reference  to  depending  prosecu- 
tions, the  Queen's  Bench  arrested  a  judgment  given  against 
the  defendants  on  such  indictment  (s).  One  consequence 
of  this  rule  was  that  if  nothing  inconsistent  with  such  an 
intention  appeared,  a  repealed  Act  was  revived  by  the 
repeal  of  the  Act  which  had  repealed  it  (t).  In  order,  how- 
ever, to  avoid  the  constant  repetition  of  saving  clauses, 
Parliament  has  now  provided  new  rules  with  regard  to 
modern  repeahng  Acts.  A  repeaUng  enactment  passed 
since  1850  is  not  to  be  construed  as  reviving  any  enactment 
previously  repealed,  unless  words  are  added  reviving  that 
enactment  (u) ;  and  if  it  substitutes  provisions  for  the 
repealed  enactment,  the  latter  remains  in  force  until  the 
substituted  provisions  come  into  operation  (x).  And  in 
the  case  of  a  repealing  enactment  passed  since  1889,  the 
repeal,  unless  the  contrary  intention  appears,  not  only  does 
not  revive  anything  not  in  force  or  existing  at  the  time 
when  the  repeal  takes  effect,  nor  affect  anything  done  or 
suffered  under  the  repealed  enactment :  but  further  does 
not  affect  any  right  or  liability,  acquired,  accrued  or 
incurred  thereunder,  or  any  penalty  or  punishment  incurred 
for  an  offence  committed  against  the  repealed  enactment,  or 
any  legal  proceeding  or  remedy  in  respect  of  any  such  right, 
liability,  penalty  or  punishment ;  and  the  legal  proceeding 

(r)  Surtees  v.  Ellison,  9  B.  &  C.  (t)  The  Bishop's  case,  12  Eep.  7 ; 

752,  per  Ld.   Tenterden;  cited   18  Tattle  v.   Qrimwood,  3   Bing.  493, 

Q.  B.  771 ;  L.  K.  3  Q.  B.  838  ;  8  496 ;  Hellawell  v.  Eastwood,  6  Exch. 

Id.  5.     See  A.-G.  v.  Lamplough,  8  295. 

Ex.   D.   214.     In  the  case  of  tern-  (xi)  Interpretation  Act,  1889  (52  & 

porary  Acts,  the  extent  of  the  re-  53  Vict.  o.  66),  s.  11  (1). 

strictions  imposed  and  the  duration  {x)  Id.   s.   11   (2).     See  Levi    v. 

of    the  provisions  are  matters    of  Sanderson,  and  Mirfin  v.  Attwood, 

construction;  per  Parke,  B.,  Stea-  L.  B.  4  Q.  B.  330 ;  Mount y.  Taylor, 

venson  v.  Oliver,  8  M.  &  W.  241.  L.   E.   8    C.   P.    645  ;    Butcher    v. 

(s)  Reg.  V.  Denton,  18  Q.  B.  761.  Henderson,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  385. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF   LEGISLATIVE   POLICY.  23 

may  be  enforced,  and  the  penalty  or  punishment  may  be 
imposed,  as  if  the  repealing  Act  had  not  been  passed  {y). 

It  was  a  general  rule  of  construction  that  when  a  statute 
was  incorporated  by  reference  into  a  second  statute,  the 
repeal  of  the  first  by  a  third  did  not  affect  the  second  (2). 
This  rule,  however,  is  now  varied,  as  regards  a  repealing 
Act  passed  since  1889,  which  re-enacts  with  or  without 
modification  the  provisions  of  the  repealed  Act ;  for 
references  in  other  Acts  to  the  repealed  provisions  are, 
unless  the  contrary  intention  appears,  to  be  construed  as 
references  to  the  provisions  re-enacted  {a). 

Before  1793,  every  Act,  unless  it  contained  a  direction  to  when  Act 
the  contrary,  was  considered  to  commence  from  the  first  opfiate'° 
day  of  the  session  of  Parliament  in  which  it  was  passed  (&) ; 
but  in  1793  it  was  enacted  (c)  that  it  should  be  the  duty 
of  the  clerk  of  the  Parliaments  to  indorse  on  every  Act 
the  day,  month  and  year  when  the  same  receives  the  royal 
assent,  and  the  date  so  indorsed  on  an  Act  is  the  date  of 
its  commencement  {d)  where  no  other  commencement  is 
therein  provided.  When,  therefore,  two  Acts,  passed  in  the 
same  session,  are  repugnant  or  contradictory  to  each  other, 
that  which  last  received  the  royal  assent  now  prevails,  and 
has  the  effect  of  repealing  the  other  wholly,  or  pro  tanto  (e). 
The  same  principle,  moreover,  applies  where  a  proviso  in 
an  Act  is  directly  repugnant  to  the  enacting  part ;  for  in 
this  case  the  proviso  stands,  and  is  held  to  be  a  repeal  of 
the  substantive  enactment,  as  it  speaks  the  last  intention  of 
the  makers  (/) , 

(y)  Interpretation  Act,  1889   (52  (a)  52  &  53  Vict.  o.  63,  s.  38  (1). 

&  53  Vict.  0.  66),  s.  38  (2).    See  (6)  Patten  v.  Holmes,  i  T.  R.  660. 

Heston  U.  D.  C.  v.  Gout,  [1897]  2  (c)  38  Geo.  III.  c.  13. 

Ch.  306;  66  L.  J.  Oh.  647 ;  Abbott  v.  (d)  See  TomUnson  v.  Bullock,  i 

Minister  for  Lands,  [1894]   A.  0.  Q.  B.  D.  230    48  L.  J.  M.  C.  95. 

425 ;    Be  Brandon's  Patent,  9  App.  («)  JR-   v.    JJ.    of    Middlesex,    2 

Gas.  589.  B.  &  Ad.  818 ;  36  E.  R.  758 ;  Paget 

(z)  See  per  Brett,  L.J.,  Clarhe  v.  v.  Foley,  2  Bing.  N.  0.  691. 

Bradlaugh,  8  Q.  B.  D.  69.    (S.  C,  (/)  A.-O.  v.  Chelsea  Waterworks 

8  App.  Cas.  354.)  Co.,  Fitzgib.  195,  cited  2  B.  &  Ad. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


24 


EULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY. 


Common  law 
gives  place 
to  statute. 


Not  merely  does  an  old  statute  give  place  to  a  new  one, 
but,  where  the  common  law  and  the  statute  differ,  the 
common  law  gives  place  to  the  statute  so  far  as  they  are 
repugnant  (g).  In  like  manner,  an  ancient  custom  may  be 
abrogated  by  the  express  provisions  of  a  statute ;  or  where 
inconsistent  with  and  repugnant  to  its  positive  language  (h). 
But  "  the  law  and  custom  of  England  cannot  be  changed 
without  an  Act  of  Parliament,  for  the  law  and  custom  of 
England  is  the  inheritance  of  the  subject,  which  he  cannot 
be  deprived  of  without  his  assent  in  Parliament  "  (/). 

Statutes,  however,  "  are  not  presumed  to  make  any 
alteration  in  the  common  law,  further  or  otherwise  than 
the  Act  does  expressly  declare;  therefore  in  all  general 
matters  the  law  presumes  the  Act  did  not  intend  to  make 
any  alteration,  for  if  Parliament  had  had  that  design  they 
would  have  expressed  it  in  the  Act  "  (j). 


General 
principle  of 
legislation. 


NOTA     CONSTITUTIO     FUTUEIS     FoEMAM    IMPONEEE    DEBET,    NON 

PKJ3TEEITIS.     (2   Inst.   292.) — A   new   law  ought  to  he 
prospecthe,  not  retrospective,  in  its  operations. 

Eetrospective  laws  are,  as  a  rule,  of  questionable  policy, 
and  contrary  to  the  general  principle  that  legislation  by 
which  the  conduct  of  mankind  is  to  be  regulated  ought  to 
deal  with  future  acts,  and  ought  not  to  change  the  character 
of  past  transactions  carried  on  upon  the  faith  of  the  then 
existing   law  (k).     Nemo  potest  mntare  consilium   smim    hi 

Wheeler,  3  H.  &  C.  75;  Green  v. 
The  Queen,  1  App.  Gas.  513. 

(i)  12  Rep.  29. 

0')  Per  Trevor,  G.J.,  11  Mod.  150 ; 
see  also  per  Ld.  Cairns,  River  Wear 
Commrs.  v.  Adamson,  2  App.  Gas. 
751 ;  and  per  Bowen,  L.J.,  Bendall 
V.  Blair,  45  Ch.  D.  155. 

(k)  Per'Wmes,3.,Phillipsy.Eyre, 
L.  B.  6  Q.  B.  23. 


826  ;  of.  Be  Watson,  [1893]  1  Q.  B. 
21 ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  80. 

(g)  Bao.  Abr.,  7th  ed.,  "  Statute  " 
(G) ;  per  Alderson,  B.,  in  Mayor  of 
London  v.  B.,  13  Q.  B.  33,  note  (d) ; 
Stevens  v.  Chown,  [1901]  1  Gh.  894, 
and  authorities  there  referred  to. 

(h)  Merchant  Taylors'  Co.  v.  Trus- 
cott,  11  Exch.  855;  Salters'  Co.  v. 
Jay,    3    Q.    B.   109 ;    Huxliam   v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF   LEGISLATIVE    POLICY.  25 

alterius  injunam  (l)  was  a  general  maxim  of  the  Koman  law, 
which  the  civilians  (m)  specifically  applied  as  a  restriction 
upon  the  law-giver,  in  conformity  with  the  principle  that 
leges  et  constitiitiones  futuris  certum  est  dare  formam 
negotiis,  non  ad  facta  prceterita  revocari :  nisi  nominatim 
et  de  prceterito  tempore  et  adhuc  pendentibus  negotiis  cautum 
sit  (n).  Accordingly,  it  has  been  said  that  every  statute 
which  takes  away  or  impairs  a  vested  right  acquired  under 
existing  laws,  or  creates  a  new  obligation,  or  imposes  a  new 
duty,  or  attaches  a  new  disability,  in  respect  of  transactions 
or  considerations  already  past,  must  be  deemed  retrospec- 
tive in  its  operation,  and  opposed  to  sound  principles  of 
legislation  (o). 

It  is  a  general  principle  of  our  law  that  no  statute  shall  General 
be  construed  so  as  to  have  a  retrospective  operation,  unless  our'Sw.^  ° 
its  language  is  such  as  plainly  to  require  that  construction  ; 
and  this  involves  the  subordinate  rule  that  a  statute  is  not 
to  be  construed  so  as  to  have  a  greater  retrospective  opera- 
tion than  its  language  renders  necessary  (p).  Except  in 
special  cases,  a  new  Act  ought  to  be  so  construed  as  to 
interfere  as  little  as  possible  with  vested  rights  (q)  ;  and 
where  the  words  admit  of  another  construction,  they  should 
not  be  so  construed  as  to  impose  disabilities  not  existing  at 
the  passing  of  the  Act  (r). 

Moon  V.  Burden  (s)  is  a  leading  case  upon  this  subject.  Mom  v. 

Burden. 

It  was  an  action  upon  a  wager,  commenced   before  the 

(Z)  D.  50,  17,  75.  (p)  Per  Lindley,  L.J.^  Lauri  v. 

(to)  Taylor,  Elem.  Civ.  Law,  168.  Benad,  [1892]  3  Gh.  421 ;  61  L.  J. 

(n)  Cod.  1,  14, 7  ;  cited  by  Willes,  Ch.  580.     Of.  per  Bowen,  L.J.,  Reid 

J.,  loc.  cit.  supra.  v.  Beid,  81  Ch.  D.  409.     See  also 

(o)  Seeder  Story,  J.,  2  GaU.  (U.S.)  Be  Norman,  [1893]   2  Q.   B.  369; 

189 ;  and  per  Lopes,  L.J.,  Be  Pul-  Allhusen  v.  Brooking,  26  Oh.  D.  559. 

borough  School  Board,  [1894]  1 Q.  B.  (3)  Per  Bowen,  L.  J.,  loc.  cit.  supra. 

737.    The  rale  a,s  to  nova  consUtutio  (r)  Per'DaYey,'L.J.,BePulborough 

was  fully  considered,  and  the  autho-  School  Board,  supra. 

rities  thereon  reviewed  by  Kent,  C.J.,  (s)  2  Exch.  22;  followed  in  Pe<- 

in Dashy.YanKleek,! Johns. (U.S.)  tamherdass   v.    Thachoorseydass,  7 

503  et  seq.  Moo.  P.  0.  239. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


26  BULBS    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY. 

passing  of  the  Gaming  Act,  1845  {t),  which  enacts  that  all 
contracts  by  way  of  wagering  "  shall  be  null  and  void,"  and 
that  "  no  suit  shall  be  brought  or  maintained  "  for  recover- 
ing money  alleged  to  be  won  upon  a  wager.  This  Act 
was  passed  while  the  action  was  pending,  and  the  question 
was  whether  it  operated  to  defeat  the  plaintiff's  claim. 
The  Court  of  Exchequer  decided  that  it  did  not.  "  The 
language  of  the  clause,"  said  Parke,  B.,  "  if  taken  in  its 
ordinary  sense,  as  in  the  first  instance  we  ought  to  take  it, 
applies  to  all  contracts,  both  past  and  future,  and  to  all 
actions,  both  present  and  future,  on  any  wager,  whether 
past  or  future.  But  it  is,  as  Lord  Coke  says,  '  a  rule  and 
law  of  Parliament  that  regularly,  nova  constituiio  futuris 
formam  imponcrc  debit,  non  prceteritis.'  This  rule,  which  is 
in  effect  that  enactments  in  a  statute  are  generally  to  be 
construed  to  be  prospective,  and  intended  to  regulate  the 
future  conduct  of  persons,  is  deeply  founded  in  good  sense 
and  strict  justice,  and  has  been  acted  upon  in  many 
cases  (u).  .  .  .  But  this  rule,  which  is  one  of  construction 
only,  will  certainly  yield  to  the  intention  of  the  legislature ; 
and  the  question  in  this  and  in  every  similar  case  is, 
whether  that  intention  has  been  sufficiently  expressed." 
The  judgments  of  Eolfe  and  Alderson,  BB.,  were  to  the 
Vested  rights.  Same  effect ;  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  where  a  statute  is 
passed  while  an  action  is  pending,  strong  and  distinct  words 
are  necessary  to  alter  the  vested  rights  of  either  litigant 
as   they  stood   at  the   commencement    of   the    action  (v). 

(«)  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  109.  passing  of  the  2  &  3  Vict.  o.  29. 

(u)  He  cited  Gilmore  v.  Shuter,  {v)  See  Midland  B.  Co.  v.  Pye,  10 

T.  Jones,  108,  where  it  was  held  that  C.  B.  N.  S.  179  ;  Marsh  v.  Higgins, 

the  Statute  of  Frauds  did  not  affect  9  G.  B.  551 ;  Cliappell  v.  Purday  12 

actions  upon  verbal  promises  made  M.  &  W.  303  ;   Hitchcock  v.  Way,  6 

before  the  statute  came  into  force ;  A.  &  E.  943 ;   Paddon  v.  Bartlett 

Edmonds  v.  Lawley,  6  M.  &  W.  285,  3  Id.   884.      See  also   Turnbull  v.' 

and  Moore  v.  Phillips,   1   Id.  536,  Forman,  15  Q.  B.  D.  234 ;  Bough  v! 

where  it  was   decided  that  rights  Windus,  12  Id.  224 ;  Barton  Regis 

already    vested    in    u,    bankrupt's  Union  v.  Liverpool  Overseers   3  Id 

assignee  were  not  defeated  by  the  295;  Young  y.  Hughes,  i'R.^T^.'jQ, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY.  27 

Moreover,  in  the  absence  of  clear  words  to  that  effect,  a 
statute  will  not  be  construed  as  taking  away  a  vested  right 
of  action  acquired  before  it  was  passed  (iv). 

No  suitor,  however,  has  a  vested  interest  in  the  course  of  Procedure 
procedure,  or  a  right  to  complain,  if  during  his  litigation  ^""^  evidence, 
the  procedure  is  changed,  provided  that  no  injustice  be 
done  (x).  Alterations  in  the  form  of  procedure  are  always 
retrospective,  unless  there  be  some  good  reason  to  the 
contrary  (y) ;  and  so  are  alterations  in  the  law  of  evidence 
in  matters  both  civil  and  criminal  (y) . 

In  Colonial  Sugar  Refining  Go.  v.  Irving  (z)  the  Judicial 
Committee  advised  that  an  Act  of  Parliament  which  took 
away  the  right  of  appeal  to  the  King  in  Council  was  not 
retrospective,  as  the  result  of  holding  the  contrary  would 
be  to  deprive  the  appellant  of  a  vested  right  to  appeal  to  a 
higher  tribunal.  But  in  another  case  the  Court  for  Crown 
Cases  Eeserved  held  that  an  Act  which  extended  the  time 
within  which  a  prosecution  might  be  commenced  related  to 
procedure  only  and  was  retrospective  (a). 

The  maxim  under  consideration  is  only  a  guide   where  General 
the  intention    of  the  legislature  is  obscure ;   it  does  not  of  rule. 
modify  the  clear  words  of  a  statute  (b).    For  instance,  in 
Stead  v.   Carey  (c),  the  plaintiff,  having   obtained   for  his 
invention  letters   patent   which    by  their   terms   were  to 

{w)  Smithies  v.  National  Associa-  v.  Hale,  6  H.  &  N.  227 ;  A.-G.  v. 

Hon  of  Plasterers,  [1909]  1  K.   B.  Sillem,  10 'S.'L.Gaa.  763;  Kimbray 

310  ;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  259;  Knight  v.  v.  Draper,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  160  ;  Curtis 

Lee,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  41;    Wright  v.  v.  Stovin,  22  Q.  B.  D.   513;    The 

Greenroyd,  1  B.  &  S.  758 ;  Jackson  Ydun,  [1899]  P.  236 ;  74  L.  J.  K.  B. 

V.  WoolUy,  8  E.  &  B.  787 ;  Williams  450.     For   an  instance  of    a  good 

v.  Smith,  4  H.  &  N.  559  ;  Waugh  v.  reason  to  the  contrary,  see  Pinhorn 

Middleton,  8  Exch.  352  ;  Larpent  v.  v.  Souster,  8  Exch.  138. 

Bibby,  5  H.  L.  Cas.  481.  (^)  [1905]  A.  0. 369 ;  74  L.  3.  P.  C. 

{x)  Per  Mellish,  L.J.,  Costa  Pica  77. 

V.  Erlanger,  3  Ch.  D.  69.    Of.  per  (a)  B.v.  Chandra Dharma,  [1905] 

Bowen,  L.J.,  Turnbull  v.  Forman,  2  K.  B.  335.. 

15  Q.  B.  D.  238.  (&)  P^r  Bowen,  L.J.,   Quilter  v. 

(y)  PerLd.  Blackburn,  Gardners.  Mapleson,  9  Q.  B.  T>.  677. 

Lucas,  3  App.  Cas.  603.     See  Wright  (c)  1  0.  B.  496. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


28  RULES   OP   LBGISLATIVB   POLICY. 

become  void  if  the  specification  were  not  enrolled  within 
four  months,  through  inadvertence  failed  to  procure  such 
enrolment  within  that  time.  The  specification  having  been 
subsequently  enrolled,  he  obtained  an  Act  of  Parliament 
which,  after  reciting  these  facts,  enacted  that  the  letters 
patent  should  be  considered  to  be  as  valid  and  effectual  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  the  specification  had  been 
enrolled  within  the  four  months.  He  then  brought  the 
action  for  an  infringement  of  his  patent  against  the 
defendant  who,  before  the  passing  of  the  Act  and  whilst 
the  patent  had  no  validity  by  reason  of  the  non-enrolment, 
had  obtained  letters  patent  for  an  improvement  of  the  same 
invention.  It  was  held  that  the  plain  words  of  the  Act 
operated  as  a  complete  confirmation  of  the  plaintiff's  patent, 
although  they  imposed  upon  the  defendant  the  hardship  of 
having  his  patent  destroyed  by  an  ex  ])ost  facto  law. 
■R/?-  "•  Again,  in  Reg.  v.  Vine  (d),  where  the  question  was  whether 

vine, 

the  enactment  that  "  every  person  convicted  of  felony  shall 
for  ever  be  disqualified  from  selling  spirits  by  retail," 
affected  a  person  convicted  of  felony  before  the  passing  of 
the  Act,  the  Court  held  that  it  did  affect  him,  and  rendered 
his  licence  void.  "  The  object  of  the  enactment,"  said 
Cockburn,  C.J.,  "  is  not  to  punish  offenders,  but  to  protect 
the  pubUc  against  public-houses  being  kept  by  persons  of 
doubtful  character.  ...  On  looking  at  the  Act,  the  words 
used  seem  to  import  the  intention  to  protect  the  public  against 
persons  convicted  in  the  past  as  well  as  the  future  "  (e). 

Other  cases  have  occurred  in  which  Acts  altering  the  law 
have  been  construed  as  retrospective  (/) ;  but  they  have 

{d)  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  195.  v.   Wyatt,  i  Q.  B.  749 ;  Brooks  v. 

(e)  Lush,    J.,   dissented,  on   the  Bockett,  9  Id.  Sil ;  Reg.  y.  St.  Mary, 

ground  that  the  intention  of  the  Act  Whitechapel,   12  Id.  120;    Reg.   v. 

was  not  clear.     In  Be  Pulborough  Christchurch,  12  Id.  149 ;  Mackenzie 

School  Board,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  725,  v.  SUgo  R.  Co.,  18  Id.  862;  A.-G.  v. 

Lopes,  L.J.,  stated  that  he  preferred  Bristol   Watenvorks   Co.,  10  Exch. 

the  reasoning  of  that  Judge.  884 ;  Ansell  v.  Ansell,  5  P.  D.  138; 

(/)  See,  for  instance,  Bodgkinson  Re  Williams,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  257. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY.  29 

generally  turned,  as  it  has  been  said  (</),  "  on  the  peculiar 
wording  of  these  Acts,  which  appeared  to  the  Courts  to 
compel  them  to  give  the  law  an  ex  post  facto  operation." 
Statutes  of  limitations  have  been  construed  as  affecting 
existing  claims  where  an  interval  of  time  was  allowed  for 
their  enforcement  (h) ;  and  if  the  language  admits  of  that 
construction,  the  Courts,  looking  at  the  object  of  an  enact- 
ment, sometimes  construe  its  remedial  provisions  retro- 
spectively (i).  The  argument  that  an  Act  must  not  be  so 
construed  as  to  take  away  existing  rights  is  inapplicable  to 
Acts  which  are  in  their  nature  declaratory  (7)  ;  and  although, 
as  a  rule,  words  not  requiring  a  retrospective  operation 
ought  not  to  be  so  construed,  yet  In  all  cases  it  is  neces- 
sary to  ascertain  (from  the  language  used)  what  the 
legislature  meant  (h). 

It  manifestly  shocks  our  sense  of  justice  that  an  act  Criminal 
legal  at  the  time  when  it  was  done  should  be  made  unlawful 
by  a  new  enactment  (l)  ;  and  the  injustice  and  impolicy  of 
ex  post  facto  (m)  or  retrospective  legislation  is  most  apparent 
in  the  case  of  new  criminal  laws.  To  these  the  maxim  of 
Paulus  (n),  adopted  by  Lord  Bacon  (0),  applies:  iinnquam 
crescit  ex  post  facto  prceteriti  delicti  cestimatio.  The  law 
does  not  allow  a  later  fact,  a  circumstance  or  matter  sub- 
sequent, to  extend  or  amplify  an  offence.  Unless  the 
intention  of  the  legislature  is  clearly  expressed  to  that 
effect,  criminal  offences  are  not  to  be  created  by  giving  a 

((/)  PerLd.Denman,6A.&E.951.  (])  Per    Pollock,    B.,    A.-G.    v. 

\h)  Pardo  v.  Bingham,  L.  B.  4  Ct.  Theobald,  24  Q.   B.  D.  559,  citing 

735 ;  Cornill  v.  Hudsm,  8  E.  &  B.  A.-O.  v.  Hertford,  3  Exch.  670. 

429 ;  Beg.  v.  Leeds  B.  Co.,  15  Q.  B.  (k)  Beynolds  v.  A.-G.  for  Nova 

3i3,iecognisiQsTowler\.CIiaUerton,  Scotia,   [1896J   A.   C.  240,  244;  65 

6  Bing.  258,  upon  which  see  per  L.  J.  P.  C.  16. 

Bolfe,  B.,  2    Exch.    36,    and  per  {I)  Per  Erie,  C.J.,  10  0.  B.  N.  S. 

Cresswell,  J.,  9  C.  B.  569.  191. 

(i)  See,  for  instance,   Quilter  v.  (to)   As  to    this  expression,    see 

Mapleson,  9  Q.  B.  D.  672  ;  Page  v.  note,  2  Peters  (U.S.)  683. 

Bennett,  29  L.    J.   Oh.   398 ;    The  (to)  D.  50,  7,  138,  §  1. 

Ironsides,  1  Lush.  Adm.  4G5.  (o)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  8. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


30  RULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY. 

retroactive  operation  to  statutes  (p).  There  is  a  great 
difference  between  making  an  unlawful  act  lawful  and 
making  an  innocent  action  criminal  (q). 


Ad  ba  quje  feequentius  accidunt  juka  adaptantuk.  (2  Inst. 
137.) — Tlic  laics  are  adapted  to  those  cases  wliiclt,  more 
frequently  occur. 

Laws  ought  to  be,  and  usually  are,  framed  with  a  view 
to  such  cases  as  are  of  frequent  rather  than  such  as  are  of 
rare  or  accidental  occurrence ;  or,  in  the  language  of  the 
civil  law,  JMS  constitui  oportet  in  his  qiue  iit  plurimum  acci- 
dunt, non  qux  ex  inopinato  (r)  ;  for,  neque  leges  ncque  senatus- 
consulta  ita  scribi  possunt  ut  omnes  casus  qui  quandoque 
inciderint  comprehcndantur,  sed  sufficit  ea  quse  plerumque 
accidunt  contineri  (s) ;  laws  cannot  be  so  worded  as  to 
include  every  case  which  may  arise,  but  it  is  sufficient  if 
they  apply  to  those  things  which  most  frequently  happen. 
All  legislation  proceeds  upon  the  principle  of  providing  for 
the  ordinary  course  of  things  («),  and  to  this  principle 
frequent  reference  is  to  be  found,  in  the  reports,  in  answer 
to  arguments,  often  speciously  advanced,  that  the  words  of 
an  Act  cannot  have  a  particular  meaning,  because  in  a 
certain  contingency  that  meaning  might  work  a  result  of 
which  nobody  would  approve.  In  Miller  v.  Salomons  (u)  it 
was  argued  that  Parliament  could  not  have  intended  that  a 

(p)  Beg.  V.  Griffiths,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  into  the  Power  of  dispensing  with 

145 :  60  L.  J.  M.  0.  93.  Penal  Statutes,"   cited  11  St.   Tr. 

(2)  Per  Chase,  J.,  3  DaUas  (U.S.)  1208.      "  The    rule  is    ad  ea  guoi 

391,  cited  by  Willes,   J.,   L.  E.  6  frequentius    accidunt     leges    adap- 

Q.  B.  26.  tanlur  ;  "  per  Bramwell,  B.,  9  H.  L. 

(r)  D.  1,  3,  3.     See  Ld.  Camden's  Gas.  52 ;  per  Willes,  J.,  10  H.  L. 

judgment  in  Entick  v.  Carrington,  Gas.  429. 

18  How.  St.  Tr.  1061.  Sir  E.  Atkyns  (s)  D.  1,  3,  10. 

observes  that  "laws  are  fitted  ad  ea  (t)  Per  Blackburn,  J.,  Maxted  v. 

qucB  frequentius  accidunt,  and  not  Paine,  L.  E.   6  Ex.  132,  172 ;  40 

for  rare   and  extraordinary  events  L.  J.  Ex.  57. 

and  accidents."    See  his  "  Enquiry  (u)  7  Exch.  475  :  8  Id,  778. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY.  31 

Jew,  before  sitting  in  the  House  of  Commons,  must  use  the 
words  "  on  the  true  faith  of  a  Christian,"  prescribed  in  the 
oath  of  abjuration  of  6  Geo.  3,  c,  53,  because  any  person, 
refusing  to  take  the  same  oath  when  tendered  by  two 
justices,  would,  under  the  1  Geo.  1,  st.  2,  c.  13,  be  deemed 
to  be  a  popish  recusant,  and  would  be  liable  to  penalties  as 
such ;  and  to  enforce  these  provisions  against  a  Jew,  it  was 
said,  would  be  the  merest  tyranny.  But  Baron  Parke  (i) 
thus  replied  to  this  argument : — "  If  in  the  vast  majority  of 
possible  cases — in  all  of  ordinary  occurrence — the  law  is  in 
no  degree  inconsistent  or  unreasonable,  construed  accord- 
ing to  its  plain  words,  it  seems  to  me  to  be  an  untenable 
proposition,  and  unsupported  by  authority,  to  say  that  the 
construction  may  be  varied  in  every  case,  because  there  is 
one  possible  but  highly  improbable  one  in  which  the  law 
would  operate  with  great  severity,  and  against  our  own 
notions  of  justice.  The  utmost  that  can  be  reasonably 
contended  is,  that  it  should  be  varied  in  that  particular 
case,  so  as  to  obviate  that  injustice — no  further." 

Another  illustration  of  the  maxim  is  afforded  by  St.  Mar- 
garet's Burial  Board  v.  Thonqjson  (x).  There  the  right  of 
a  parish  sexton  to  enter  and  perform  his  functions  upon 
burial  ground  formed  under  the  Burial  Act,  1852  (y) 
was  contested,  and  it  was  urged  that  the  Act  could  not  be 
supposed  to  confer  such  an  absolute  right,  because  by  the 
common  law  the  rector  could  dismiss  the  sexton,  or  exclude 
him  from  the  churchyard,  in  the  event  of  his  misconduct. 
The  Court,  however,  considered  that  the  Act  should  be  con- 
strued as  "  framed  with  a  view  to  the  ordinary  position  of 
rector  and  sexton  in  respect  of  the  latter's  duties." 

Where  an  insurance  society  obtained  a  private  Act  which 
enacted  that  all  actions  and  suits  might  be  commenced  in 
the  name  of  their  secretary,  as  nominal  plaintiff:  it  was 
held  that  this  Act  did  not  enable  the  secretary  to  petition, 

(«)  1  Bxoli.  549.  (y)  15  &  16  Vict.  o.  85,  s.  32. 

(s)  L.  R.  6  0.  P.  445. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


32  BULBS    OF    LBGISLATIVB    POLICY. 

on  behalf  of  the  society,  for  a  commission  of  bankruptcy 
against  their  debtor;  for  the  expression  "to  sue,"  generally 
speaking,  means  to  bring  actions,  and  the  legislature  was 
providing  for  every-day  and  not  for  exceptional  occur- 
rences (z). 

Again,  when  the  construction  was  under  consideration, 
of  the  Distress  for  Eent  Act,  1737  (a)  (which  gives  a  remedy 
to  a  landlord,  whose  tenant  has  fraudulently  removed  goods 
from  the  demised  premises,  unless  they  have  been  bond  fide 
sold  to  one  not  privy  to  the  fraud) ;  and  it  was  urged  that 
it  ought  to  be  impUed  that  the  landlord  was  not  empowered 
by  the  statute  to  enter  the  close  of  a  third  person,  or  to 
break  his  locks,  for  the  purpose  of  seizing  the  goods,  unless 
he  was  a  party  to,  or  at  least  cognizant  of,  the  fraudulent 
removal;  and  further  that  the  breaking  open  of  his  gates 
without  a  previous  request  to  open  them  was  unjustifiable  : 
the  Court  held  that  neither  of  these  conditions  need  be 
observed  as  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  the  right  given  by 
the  statute,  "  for,  generally,  goods  fraudulently  removed  are 
not  secreted  in  a  man's  close  or  house  without  his  privity 
or  consent.  The  legislature  may  be  presumed  to  have  had 
this  (6)  in  their  contemplation :  acl  ea  qiue  frequentius 
accidtmt  jura  adaptantar." 

The  reader  will  also  find  the  maxim  forcibly  applied  by 
Lord  Blackburn  in  Dixon  v.  Caledonian  E.  Co.  (c)  ;  and  two 
other  judgments  (rf)  of  the  same  great  authority  demonstrate 
that  it  has  force,  not  only  as  a  canon  of  construction  of 
statute  law,  but  also  as  a  principle  of  the  common  law. 
Casus  It  is  then  true,  that,  "  when  the  words  of  a  law  extend 

not  to  an  inconvenience  rarely  happening,  but  do  to  those 

(z)  Guthrie  v.   Fisli,  3  B.  &  0.  (6)  Williams  v.  Boberts,  1  Exoh. 

178.    Arg.  4.-G.  V.  Jackson,  Cr.  &  618,  628;   see  Thomas  v.  Watkins, 

J.  108;   Wing.    Max.  716.    Argu-  Id.  630. 

mentum  d  communiter  accidentibus  (c)  5  App.  Cas.  838. 

in  jure  freqtims  est,  Gothofred,  ad  (d)  Clarke  v.  Wright,  6  H.  &  N. 

D.  44,  2,  6.  862 ;  Dalton  v.  Angus,  6  App.  Cas. 

(a)  11  Geo.  II.  0.  19.  818. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


omissus. 


RULES    OF    LEGISLATIVE    POLICY. 


33 


which  often  happen,  it  is  good  reason  not  to  strain  the 
words  further  than  they  reach,  by  saying  it  is  casus 
omissus,  and  that  the  law  intended  quce  frequentius  accidunt." 
"  But,"  on  the  other  hand,  "  it  is  no  reason,  when  the  words 
of  a  law  do  enough  extend  to  an  inconvenience  seldom 
happening,  that  they  should  not  extend  to  it  as  well  as 
if  it  happened  more  frequently,  because  it  happens  but 
seldom"  (e).  A  casus  omissus  ought  not  to  be  created  by 
interpretation  save  in  some  case  of  strong  necessity  (/) . 
"Where,  however,  a  casus  omissus  does  really  occur,  either 
through  the  inadvertence  of  the  legislature  ( g),  or  on  the 
principle  quod  semel  aut  bis  existit  prcetereunt  legislatores  (h), 
the  rule  is,  that  the  particular  case  thus  left  unprovided  for, 
must  be  disposed  of  according  to  the  law  as  it  existed  before 
such  statute — Casus  omissus  ct  oblivioni  datus  dispositioni 
communis  juris  relinquitur  {i) ;  "a  casus  omissus,"  observed 
BuUer,  J.  (k),  "  can  in  no  case  be  supplied  by  a  court  of 
law,  for  that  would  be  to  make  laws." 


(e)  Vaugh.  E.  373;  Fenton  v. 
Hampton,  11  Moore,  P.  G.  865; 
with  whicli  aoc.  Doyle  v.  Falconer, 
L.  K.  1  P.  G.  328. 

(/)  Per  Ld.  Fitzgerald,  Mersey 
Docks  Board  v.  Henderson,  13  App. 
Gas.  607. 

(g)  Beg.  v.  Denton,  5  B.  &  S.  821, 
828;    Cobb  v.  Mid   Wales  B.   Co., 


L.  E.  1  Q.  B.  348,  349. 

(h)  D.  1,  8,  6. 

(i)  5  Eep.  38.  See  Bobinson  v. 
Cotterell,  11  Exch.  476. 

(k)  Jones  v.  Smart,  1  T.  E.  52; 
per  Ld.  Abinger,  Lane  v.  Bennett, 
1  M.  &  W.  73;  arg.  Shepherd  v. 
Hills,  11  Exoh.  64. 


L.M. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


34 


CHAPTER  II. 


MAXIMS    KBLATING    TO    THE    CEOWN. 

The  principal  attributes  of  the  Crown  are  sovereignty 
or  pre-eminence,  perfection,  and  perpetuity;  and  these 
attributes  are  attached  to  the  wearer  of  the  crown  by  the 
constitution,  and  may  be  said  to  form  his  constitutional 
character  and  royal  dignity.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
principal  duty  of  the  sovereign  is  to  govern  his  people 
according  to  law;  and  this  is  not  only  consonant  to  the 
principles  of  nature,  of  liberty,  of  reason,  and  of  society, 
but  has  always  been  esteemed  an  express  part  of  the 
common  law  of  England,  even  when  prerogative  was  at 
the  highest.  In  this  chapter  are  collected  some  of  the 
more  important  technical  rules,  embodying  the  above 
general  attributes  of  the  Crown  (a). 


Two-fold 
character 
of  the 
sovereign. 


Rex  non  debet  esse  sub   homine,  sed    sub   Deo    et   sub 

LEGE,    QUIA    LEX    FACIT    EEGEM.       (Bfact.     Lib.     1.   fo.     5  ; 

12  lie}}.  65.) — The  king  is  under  no  man,  yet  he  is  under 
God  and  the  laio,for  the  law  makes  the  king. 

The  head  of  the  state  is  regarded  by  our  law  in  a  two- 
fold character — as  an  individual  liable  like  any  other  to 
the  accidents   of   mortality  and   its   frailties ;    also   as    a 

(a)  On  the  subject  of  this  chapter,  i.,  ii.,  xv.,  xvi. ;  Portescue  de  Laud, 

see  further  Allen  on  the  Boyal  Pre-  Leg.    Ang.,    by    Amos,  chap.    ix. ; 

rogative,  Ghitty  on  the  Prerogative  Pinch's    Law,   81  ;    Plowd.    Com., 

of  the   Grown,   particularly  chaps,  chap.  xi. ;  Bracton,  bk.  1,  chap.  viii. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS  RELATING   TO   THE   CROWN.  35 

corporation  sole  {b),  endowed  with  certain  peculiar  attributes, 
the  recognition  whereof  leads  to  important  consequences. 
Politically,  the  sovereign  is  regarded  in  this  latter  character, 
and  is  invested  with  various  functions,  which  the  individual, 
as  such,  could  not  discharge.  "The  person  of  the  king," 
it  has  been  said  (c),  "is  by  law  made  up  of  two  bodies:  a 
natural  body,  subject  to  infancy,  infirmity,  sickness,  and 
death ;  and  a  political  body,  perfect,  powerful,  and  per- 
petual." These  two  bodies  are  inseparably  united  together, 
so  that  they  may  be  distinguished,  but  cannot  be  divided. 
More  often,  however,  the  sovereign  would  seem  to  be 
regarded  by  our  law  in  his  political  than  in  his  individual 
and  natural  capacity,  and  the  attributes  of  his  former  are 
blended  with  those  of  his  latter  character.  As  conservator 
of  the  public  peace,  the  Crown  in  any  criminal  proceeding 
represents  the  community  at  large,  prosecutes  for  offences 
committed  against  the  public,  and  can  alone  exercise  the 
prerogative  of  pardoning.  As  the  fountain  of  justice,  no 
Court  can  have  compulsory  jurisdiction  over  the  sovereign  ; 
an  action  for  a  personal  wrong,  therefore,  will  not  lie  against 
the  king ;  for  which  rule,  indeed,  another  more  technical 
reason  has  been  assigned — that  the  king  cannot  by  his 
writ  command  himself  to  appear  coram  jmlice.  As  the 
dispenser  of  law  and  equity,  the  king  is  present  in  all  his 
Courts;  whence  it  is  that  he  cannot  be  nonsuit  in  an 
action,  nor  does  he  appear  by  attorney  (d). 

The   Case   of  Prohibitions  (e)    shows,  however,  that   the  The  king  is 

,  .        .  ,     ,  .11  J!        1  i.   •  beneath  the 

king  IS  not  above  the  law,  for  he  cannot  m  person  assume  i^w. 
to  decide  any  case,  civil  or  criminal,  but  must  do  so  by  his 

(6)  Mr.  Allen,  however,  observed  (c)  Bagshaw,  Rights  of  the  Crown 

(Royal  Prerog.,  p.  6),  that  "  there  is  of  England,  29 ;  Plowd.  212  a,  217  a, 

something  higher,  more  mysterious,  238 ;   Allen,   Royal  Pre.  26 ;   Bac. 

and  more  remote  from  reality  in  the  Abr.  Prerogative  (E.  2). 

conception  which  the  law  of  Bng-  (d)  1  Blao.  Com.  270 ;    Pinch's 

land  forms  of  the  king  than  enters  Law  (by  Pickering),  82. 

into  the  notion  of   a   corporation  (e)  Prohibitions  del  Boy,  12  Rep. 

sole."  63  ;  Plowd.  241,  553. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


36 


MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CEOWN. 


judges ;  the  law  being  "  the  golden  m'et-wand  and  measure 
to  try  the  causes  of  the  subjects,  and  which  protected  his 
majesty  in  safety  and  peace,"— the  king  being  thus  in 
truth,  siih  Deo  et  lege.  This  case  shows  also  that  an  action 
will  not  lie  against  the  Crown  for  a  personal  tort,  for  it  is 
there  laid  down  that  "the  king  cannot  arrest  a  man  for 
suspicion  of  treason  or  felony,  as  others  of  his  lieges 
may ;  "  the  reason  given  being  that  if  a  wrong  be  thus 
done  to  an  individual,  the  party  grieved  cannot  have 
remedy  against  the  king.  But  although  in  these  and 
other  respects,  presently  to  be  noticed,  the  king  is  greatly 
favoured  by  the  law,  being  exempted  from  the  operation 
of  various  rules  applicable  to  the  subject,  he  is  on  the 
whole,  and  essentially,  beneath  not  superior  to  it,  theo- 
retically in  some  respects  above,  but'  practically  bound  and 
directed  by  its  ordinances  (/). 


Immortality 
ascribed 
theoretically 
to  the  king. 


Eex  nunquam  moeitur.     (Branch,  Max.,  5th  cd.  197.) — 
The  king  never  dies. 

The  law  ascribes  to  the  king,  in  his  political  capacity, 
an  absolute  immortality ;  and  immediately  upon  the 
decease  of  the  reigning  prince  in  his  natural  capacity,  the 
kingly  dignity  and  the  prerogatives  and  politic  capacities 
of  the  supreme  magistrate,  by  act  of  law,  without  any 
interregnum  or  interval,  vest  at  once  in  his  successor, 
who  is,  CO  instante,  king,  to  all  intents  and  purposes  (Vy)  ;  and 
this  is  in  accordance  with  the  maxim  of  our  constitution. 
In  Anglid  non  est  interregnum  [li).  "  It  is  true,"  said  Lord 
Lyndhurst  (i),   "  that  the  king  never  dies ;  the  demise   is 


(/)  See  the  Debate  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  Life  Peerages,  Hansard, 
vol.  140,  pp.  263  et  seq.  In  Howard 
V.  Gosset,  10  Q.  B.  386,  Coleridge,  J., 
observed  that  "  the  lav7  is  supreme 
over  the  House  of  Commons,  as 
over  the  Crown  itself."     See   also 


post,  p.  39. 

(g)  1  Blao.  Com.  249. 

(h)  Jenk.  Cent.  205.  See  Cooper's 
Account  of  Public  Eecords,  vol.  2, 
323,  324 ;  Allen,  Royal  Prerog.  44. 

(i)  Vise.  Canterbury  v.  A.-G.,  1 
Phill.  322. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    KBLATING    TO    THE    OEOWV. 

immediately  followed  by  the  succession ;  there  is  no 
interval.  The  sovereign  always  exists;  the  person  only 
is  changed." 

So  tender,  mdeed,  is  the  law  of  supposing  even  a 
possibility  of  the  death  of  the  sovereign,  that  his  natural 
dissolution  is  generally  called  his  demise — demissio  regis 
vel  coronce — an  expression  which  signifies  merely  a  transfer 
of  property ;  and  when  we  speak  of  the  demise  of  the 
Crown,  we  mean  only  that,  in  consequence  of  the  disunion 
of  the  king's  natural  body  from  his  body  politic  (j),  the 
kingdom  is  transferred  to  his  successor ;  and  so  the  royal 
dignity  remains  perpetual  (fc).  It  has,  doubtless,  usually 
been  thought  prudent,  when  the  sovereign  is  of  tender 
years  at  the  period  of  the  devolution  upon  him  of  the  royal 
dignity,  to  appoint  a  protector,  guardian,  or  regent  to 
discharge  the  functions  of  royalty  for  a  limited  time ;  but 
the  very  necessity  of  such  extraordinary  provision  is 
sufficient  to  demonstrate  the  truth  of  that  maxim  of  the 
common  law,  that  in  the  king  is  no  minority  (Z),  for  he  has 
no  legal  guardian ;  and  the  appointment  of  a  regent  must, 
therefore,  be  regarded  merely  as  a  provision  made  by  the 
legislature,  to  meet  a  special  and  temporary  emergency  (m). 

It  seems  that  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  vests  in  the  king's 
eldest  son  and  heir  apparent  at  the  instant  of  his  birth, 
without  gift  or  creation,  and  as  if  minority  could  no  more 
be  predicated  of  him  than  of  the  sovereign  himself  (n). 

The  title  of  the  sovereign  is  regulated  by  succession  as 
well  as  descent,  and  if  lands  be  given  to  the  king  and  his 
"heirs,"  this  word  "heirs"  includes  the  "successors"  to 
the  Crown,  although  on  the  demise  of  the  sovereign, 
according  to  the  course  of  descent  recognised  at  the 
common  law,   the   land  might  have  gone  in  some   other 

U)  Ante,  p.  35.  Com.  177,  234.    And  see  3  &  4  Vict. 

[k)  1  Blao.  Com.  249.  o.  52. 

{I)  Bao.  Abr.  Prerogative  (A.).               (w)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  1  Coop. 

(m)  1  Blao.   Com.  248  ;  Plowd.      temp,  Cottenham,  125. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


37 


38  MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CEOWN. 

channel.  Hence,  if  the  king  die  without  issue  male,  but 
leaving  two  daughters,  lands  held  to  him  and  his  heirs  go 
to  his  eldest  daughter  as  succeeding  to  the  Crown ;  whereas, 
in  the  case  of  a  subject,  lands  whereof  he  was  seised  would 
pass  to  his  daughters,  in  default  of  male  issue,  as  copar- 
ceners (o).  Similarly,  if  real  estate  be  given  to  the  king 
and  his  heirs,  and  afterwards  the  reigning  dynasty  be 
changed,  and  another  family  be  placed  upon  the  throne, 
the  land  in  question  would  go  to  the  successor,  and  then 
descend  in  the  new  line  (p).  And  a  grant  of  land  to  the 
king  for  ever  creates  in  him  an  estate  of  perpetual  inherit- 
ance iq),  whereas  the  like  words  would  but  give  an  estate 
for  life  to  any  of  his  subjects. 

In  regard  also  to  personal  property,  the  Crown  is 
differently  circumstanced  from  an  individual  or  from  a 
corporation  sole ;  for,  by  the  ordinary  rule,  such  property 
does  not,  in  the  case  of  a  corporation  sole,  go  to  the 
successor — in  the  king's  case,  by  our  common  law,  it 
does  ()■).  And  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  maxim, 
"the  king  never  dies,"  founded  manifestly  on  notions  of 
expediency,  and  on  the  apprehension  of  danger  which 
would  result  from  an  interregnum,  does  not  hold  in  regard 
to  other  corporations  sole.  Thus  a  parson,  though  clothed 
with  the  same  rights  and  reputed  to  be  the  same  person  as 
his  predecessor,  is  not  deemed  by  our  law  to  be  con- 
tinuously in  possession  of  his  office,  nor  is  it  deemed 
essential  to  the  preservation  of  his  official  privileges  that 
one  incumbent  should,  without  any  interval  of  time,  follow 
another.  Such  a  corporation  sole  may,  during  an  interval 
of  time,  cease  to  be  visibly  in  esse,  whereas  the  king  never 
dies — his  throne  and  office  are  never  vacant. 

Yet  it  would  be  an  error  to  say  that  this  fiction  of  the 

(o)  Grant  on  Corporations,  627.  {p)  Grant,  Corp.  627. 

See  also  25  &  26  Vict.  o.  37,  and  (g)  2  Blac.  Com.  216. 

36  &  37  Vict.  0.  61,  relating  to  the  (?•)  Grant,  Corp.  626. 
sovereign's  private  estates. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CROWN.  39 

constitution  as  to  the  continuity  of  the  Koyal  Person  is 
always  followed  to  its  logical  conclusions.  One  limitation 
is  illustrated  by  A.-G.  v.  Kdhler(s),  where  the  question 
was  discussed,  whether  money  which  by  mistake  had  been 
paid  to  the  Treasury  during  the  reign  of  one  sovereign, 
could  be  recovered  under  his  successor ;  and  it  was  held 
that  the  sovereign  could  not  be  responsible  for  money  paid 
in  error  to  and  spent  by  a  predecessor,  which  that  pre- 
decessor might  lawfully  have  disposed  of  for  his  own  use, 
supposing  it  to  have  come  rightfully  to  his  hands. 


Eex  non  potest  peccarb.      (2   EoUc,  B.  304.) — T]ie  king 
can  do  no  wrong. 

It  is  an  ancient  and  fundamental  principle  of  the  Meaning  of 
English  constitution,  that  the  king  can  do  no  wrong  (t). 
But  this  maxim  must  not  be  understood  to  mean  that 
the  king  is  above  the  laws,  in  the  unconfined  sense  of 
those  words,  and  that  everything  he  does  is  of  course  just 
and  lawful.  Its  true  meaning  is.  First,  that  the  sovereign, 
individually  and  personally,  and  in  his  natural  capacity, 
is  independent  of  and  is  not  amenable  to  any  other  earthly 
power  or  jurisdiction ;  and  that  anything  amiss  in  the 
condition  of  public  affairs  is  not  to  be  imputed  to  the  king, 
so  as  to  render  him  personally  answerable  for  it  to  his 
people.  Secondly,  the  maxim  means,  that  the  prerogative 
of  the  Crown  extends  not  to  do  any  injury,  because,  being 
created  for  the  benefit  of  the  people,  it  cannot  be  exerted 
to  their  prejudice ;  and  it  is  therefore  a  fundamental 
general  rule,  that  the  king  cannot  sanction  an  act  forbidden 
by  law ;  so  that,  from  this  point  of  view,  he  is  under,  and 
not  above  the  laws,  and  is  bound  by  them  equally  with  his 
subjects  (u).      If,  then,  the  sovereign  personally  command 

(s)  9  H.  L.  Gas.  654.  (u)  Chitty,  Prerog.  5  ;  Jenk.  Cent. 

(t)  Bex  guod  est  injustum  facere      203.    See  Fortescue  de  Laud.  Leg. 
non  potest ;  Jenk.  Cent,  9,  308,  Ang.  (by  Amos),  28. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


40  MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CBOWN. 

an  unlawful  act  to  be  done,  the  offence  of  the  instrument 
is  not  thereby  indemnified ;  for  though  the  king  is  not 
himself  under  the  coercive  power  of  the  law,  yet  in  many 
cases  his  commands  are  under  the  directive  power  of  the 
law,  which  makes  the  act  itself  invaUd  if  unlawful,  and 
so  renders  the  instrument  of  execution  thereof  obnoxious 
to  punishment  (x).  As  in  affairs  of  state  the  ministers 
of  the  Crown  are  held  responsible  for  advice  tendered 
to  it,  or  even  for  measures  which  might  possibly  be 
known  to  emanate  directly  from  the  sovereign,  so  may  the 
agents  of  the  sovereign  be  civilly  or  criminally  answerable 
for  lawless  acts  done— if  that  may  be  imagined— by  his 
command. 
Grant  from  The   king,    moreover,   is   incapable   not   only  of    doing 

voiU  wrong,  but  even  of  thinking  wrong.    Whenever,  therefore, 

it  happens  that,  by  misinformation  or  inadvertence,  the 
Crown  has  been  induced  to  invade  the  private  rights  of  a 
subject,— as  by  granting  a  franchise  to  a  subject  contrary 
to  reason,  or  in  a  way  prejudicial  to  the  commonwealth  or  a 
private  person, — the  law  will  not  suppose  that  the  king 
meant  either  an  unwise  or  an  injurious  action,  for  eadem 
mens  2^r(esumitur  regis  qiue  est  juris  et  quce  esse  debet 
prcesertim  in  duhiis  (y),  but  declares  that  the  king  was 
deceived  in  his  grant;  and  thereupon  such  grant  becomes 
void  upon  the  supposition  of  deception  either  by  or  upon 
those  agents  whom  the  Crown  has  thought  proper  to 
employ  {z).  In  like  manner,  also,  the  king's  grants  are 
void  whenever  they  tend  to  prejudice  the  course  of  public 
justice  (a).  And,  in  brief,  to  use  the  words  of  a  learned 
judge  (&),  the  Crown  cannot,  in  derogation  of  the  right  of 
the  public,  unduly  fetter  the  exercise   of  the   prerogative 

(x)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  43, 44, 127.    Per  N.  R.  719 ;    JB.  v.   Kcmpe,   1   Ld. 

Coleridge,  J.,  Howard  v.  Gosset,  10  Eaym.  49,  720;  Pinch's  Law,  101! 

Q.  B.  386.  Vigers  v.  Dean  of  St.   Paul's,   14 

(y)  Hobart,  154.  Q.  B.  909. 

(«)  2  Blao.  Com.  246 ;  see  Oled-  (a)  CMtty,  Prerog.  385. 

stanes  v.  Earl  of  Sandwich,  5  Soott,  (6)  See  per  Piatt,  B.,  2  E.  &  B.  884. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CROWN.  41 

which  is  vested  in  the  Crown  for  the  pubHc  good.  The 
Crown  cannot  dispense  with  anything  in  which  the  subject 
has  an  interest  (c),  nor  make  a  grant  in  violation  of  the 
common  law  (d),  or  injurious  to  vested  rights  (e).  In  this 
manner  it  is,  that,  while  the  sovereign  himself  is,  in  a 
personal  sense,  incapable  of  doing  wrong,  yet  his  acts  may 
in  themselves  be  contrary  to  law,  and,  on  that  account, 
be  set  aside  by  the  law. 

It  must  further  be  observed,  that  even  where  the  king's 
grant  purports  to  be  made  de  gratia  speciali,  certa  scientia, 
et  mero  motii,  the  grant  will  be  void,  if  it  appears  to  the 
Court  that  the  king  was  deceived  in  the  purpose  and  intent 
thereof :  and  this  agrees  with  a  text  of  the  civil  law,  which 
says  that  the  above  clause  non  valet  in  Ids  in  quibits 
prcssumitur  principem  esse  ignorantem ;  therefore,  if  the  king 
grant  such  an  estate  as  by  law  he  could  not  grant,  foras- 
much as  the  king  was  deceived  in  the  law,  his  grant  is 
void  (/).  Thus  the  Crown  cannot  by  grant  of  lands  create 
in  them  a  new  estate  of  inheritance,  or  give  them  a  new 
descendible  quality  [g),  and  the  power  of  the  Crown  is 
similarly  restricted  as  regards  the  grant  of  a  peerage  or 
honour  (/i). 

The  above  doctrine   cannot,   however,    be   extended   to  Act  of 
invalidate  an  act  of  the  legislature,  on  the  ground  that  it     ^^  i*™^°  ■ 
was  obtained  by  a   suggestio  falsi,  or  suppressio  veri.     It 
would  indeed  be  something  new,  as  forcibly  observed  by 
Cresswell,  J.  (i),  to  impeach  a  statute  by  a  plea  stating  that 
it  was  obtained  by  fraud  (k). 

In  connection  with  this  part  of  our  subject,  it  is  worthy 

(c)  Thomas    v.    Waters,    Hardw.  Peerage,  L.  R.  i  H.  L.  152. 

44:3,  US.  (h)  Wiltes  Peerage,  L.  R.  i  H.  L. 

(<J)  2  EoU.  Abr.  164.  126 ;  and  see  Buckhurst  Peerage,  2 

(e)  B.  V.  ButUr,  3  Lev.  220 ;  cited  App.  Gas.  20,  21,  per  Ld.  Cairns. 

per  Parke,  B.,  2  E.  &  B.  894.  (i)  Stead  v.  Carey,  1  C.  B.  516 ; 

(/)  Case  of  Alton  Woods,  1  Rep.  see  also  per  Tindal,  O.J.,  Id.  522. 

53.  (&)  See    M'Cormick   v.    Orogan, 

{g)  Per  Ld.   Chelmsford,    Wiltes  L.  R.  4  H.  L.  96,  per  Ld.  Westbury. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


42  MAXIMS    KBLATING    TO    THE    CROWN. 

of  remark,  that  the  power  which  the  Crown  possesses  of 
calling  back  its  grants,  when  made  under  mistake,  is  not 
like  any  right  possessed  by  individuals;  for,  when  it  has 
been  deceived,  the  grant  may  be  recalled  notwithstanding 
any  derivative  title  depending  upon  it,  and  those  who  have 
deceived  it  must  bear  the  consequences  (l). 
Patent.  The   doctrine  just  stated  applies  also  in  the  case  of  a 

patent  which  has  in  some  way  improvidently  emanated 
from  the  Crown.  Thus,  in  Morgan  v.  Seaward  (m),  Parke, 
B.,  observed  as  follows :  "  That  a  false  suggestion  of  the 
grantee  avoids  an  ordinary  grant  of  lands  or  tenements 
from  the  Crown,  is  a  maxim  of  the  common  law,  and  such 
a  grant  is  void,  not  against  the  Crown  merely,  but  in  a  suit 
against  a  third  person  (n).  It  is  on  the  same  principle  that 
a  patent  for  two  or  more  inventions,  where  one  is  not  new, 
was  held  to  be  altogether  void  in  Hill  v.  Thompson  (o),  and 
Brunton  v.  Hairkes  (j;)  ;  for  although  the  statute  (q)  invali- 
dates a  patent  for  want  of  novelty,  and  consequently  by 
force  of  the  statute  the  patent  would  be  void,  so  far  as 
related  to  that  which  was  old ;  yet  the  principle  on  which 
the  patent  has  been  held  to  be  void  altogether  is,  that  the 
consideration  for  the  grant  is  the  novelty  of  all,  and  the 
consideration  failing,  or,  in  other  words,  the  Crown  being 
deceived  in  its  grant,  the  patent  is  void,  and  no  action 
maintainable  upon  it  "  (c). 

The  rule  upon  the  subject  now  touched  upon  has  been 
yet  more  fully  laid  down  (.s),  as  follows  : — "  If  the  king  has 

(I)  J-aAgm.,Cumimng -v.  Forrester,  (g)  21  Jac.  1,  o.  3.  See  also  46  &  47 

2  Jac.  &  W.  342.  Vict.  c.  57 ;  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  50. 

(?»)  2  M.   &  W.   544,   cited   arg.  (r)  "  The  Crown  is  deceived,  if  it 

Nickels  v.  Boss,  8  C.  B.  710 ;  Beard  grants  a  patent  for  an   invention 

V.  Egerton,  Id.  207 ;  CroU  v.  Edge,  wliich  is  not  new ; "  per  Pollock, 

9  C.  B.  486.      See  Reg.  v.  Belts,  15  C.B.,  Hills  v.  London  Gaslight  Co., 

Q.  B.  540,  547.  5  H.  &  N.  340. 

(re)  Citing  Travell  v.  Carteret,  3  (s)  Reg.  v.   Eastern  Archipelago 

Ley.  135 ;  Alcock  v.  Cooke,  5  Bing.  Co.,  1  E.  &  B.  310,  337,  338  :    2 

340;  30  R.  R.  625.  E.  &  B.  856;  Willes  Peerage,  L.  R. 

(o)  8  Taunt.  375 ;  20  R.  R.  488.  4  H.  1,.  126. 

ip)  4  B.  &  Aid.  542  ;  23  R.  R.  882. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    RBIiATING    TO    THE    CROWN.  43 

been  deceived  by  any  false  suggestion  as  to  what  he  grants 
or  the  consideration  for  his  grant ;  if  he  appears  to  have 
been  ignorant  or  misinformed  as  to  his  interest  in  the 
subject-matter  of  his  grant ;  if  the  language  of  his  grant  be 
so  general  that  you  cannot  in  reason  apply  it  to  all  that 
might  literally  fall  under  it ;  or  if  it  be  couched  in  terms  so 
uncertain  that  you  cannot  tell  how  to  apply  it  with  that 
precision  which  grants  from  one  so  especially  representing 
the  public  interest  ought  in  reason  to  have ;  or  if  the  grant 
reasonably  construed  would  work  a  wrong,  or  something 
contrary  to  law ;  in  these  and  such  like  cases  the  grant  will 
be  either  wholly  void  or  restrained  according   to  circum- 
stances;  and   equally   so,    whether    the   technical   words, 
ex  certa  scientia  ct  mero  motii,  be  used  or  not.     But  this  is 
held  upon  the  very  same  principle  of  construction  on  which 
a   grant  from  a  subject   is   construed,   viz.,   the   duty    of 
effectuating  the  intention   of   the  grantor."     To  hold  the 
grants  valid  or  unrestrained  in  the  cases  just  put,  would  be, 
as  it  is  said,  in  deceptionc  domini  regis,  and  not  secundum 
intentioncm.    It  must,  however,  at  the  same  time  be  noted, 
that  long  modern  possession  will  often  make  good  and  valid 
a  title  defective  on  account  of  vagueness  or  uncertainty  in 
the  original  grant.     This  is  effected  by  a  presumption  of  a 
supplementary  and  confirmatory   grant,  so  as  to  preserve 
the  fiction  of  royal  impeccability  (t). 

The  principle  that  the  king  can  do  no  wrong  led  to  the  Petition  of 

Ri'^ht. 
institution  of  the  Petition  of  Eight,  which  is  founded  upon      ° 

the  theory  that  the  king,  of  his  own  free  will,  graciously 

orders  right  to  be  done  (soit  droit  fait  al  partie)  (ii).     This 

proceeding  is  open  to  a  subject  in  cases  where  his  lands  or 

goods  or  moneys  have  found  their  way  into  the  possession 

of  the  Crown,  and  the  purpose  of  the  petition  is  to  obtain 

{<)  Des  Bwrres  v.  Shey,  29  L.  T.  its  origin  under  Edward  I.,  and  was 

592.  subatituted  for  a  praeoipe  against  the 

(m)  3  Blao.  Com.  254-256.     It  king;  see  16  C.  B,  N.  S.  356. 
lias  been  said  that  tbe  petition  took 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


44  MAXIMS   EBLATING   TO   THE   OEOWN. 

restitution,  or,  if  that  cannot  be  given,  then  compensation 
in  money  (r).  It  is  also  open  to  him  for  the  purpose  of 
recovering  moneys  due  to  him  under  a  contract  made  on 
behalf  of  the  Crown,  as  for  goods  supplied  to  the  Crown  or  for 
the  public  service  (x),  or  unliquidated  damages  for  breaches 
of  the  contract  {y),  or  moneys  payable  by  servants  of  the 
Crown  to  the  suppliant  under  a  grant  of  the  Crown  {z).  But 
it  is  not  open  to  him  in  other  cases ;  and  he  cannot  thereby 
obtain  compensation  for  a  wrongful  act  done  by  a  servant 
of  the  Crown  in  the  supposed  performance  of  his  duties,  or  for 
a  trespass  (a),  or  the  alleged  infringement  of  letters-patent  (b). 
The  maxims,  qiiifacitper  aliumfacit  per  se  and  respondeat 
superior,  have  no  application  where  the  servants  of  the 
Crown  commit  a  tort ;  what  the  sovereign  does  personally, 
the  law  presumes  will  not  be  wrong;  what  he  does  by 
command  to  his  servants,  cannot  be  wrong  in  him,  for,  if 
the  command  be  unlawful,  it  is  in  law  no  command,  and 
the  servant  is  responsible  for  the  unlawful  act,  the  same  as 
if  there  had  been  no  command  (c) . 
Procedure.  The  procedure  in  Petition  of  Eight  is  now  regulated  by  the 

Petition  of  Eight  Act,  1860  (d),  which  was  passed  to  simphfy 
the  procedure,  but  did  not  extend  the  remedy  to  new  eases  (e). 
The  petition  is  left  with  the  Home  Secretary  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  King,  who,  if  he  think  fit,  may  grant 
his  fiat  that  right  be  done  (/).  Upon  the  fiat,  for  which 
no  fee  is  payable  (/),  being  obtained,  a  copy  of  the  petition 

(v)  Per  curiam,  Feather  v.    The  See  Dixon  v.  London  Small  Anns 

Queen,  6  B.  &  S.  257,  294  :  35  L.  J.  Co.,  1  App.  Cas.  632. 

Q.  B.  200,  208.  (c)  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  354,  360  ;   Vis- 

(^)  Id.  count  Canterbury  v.   The  Queen,  1 

{y)  Thomas  v.  The  Queen,  L.  E.  10  Phillips,  321. 

Q.  B.  31 :  44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  9 ;   Windsor  (d)  23  &  24  Vict.  c.  34.     For  a 

S  Annapolis  B.  Co.  v.  The  Queen,  succinct  account  of  the  earlier  pro- 

11  App.  Cas.  607;  55  L.  J.  P.  C.  41.  cedure,  see  3  Blao.  Com.  256.     See 

(z)  Kildare    County    Council    v.  further   Chitty,  Prerog.  340  et  seq. 

Begem,  [1909]  2  Ir.  E.  199.  It  is  well  illustrated  by  Ve  Bode's 

(a)  Tohin  v.  The  Queen,  6  B.  &  S.  case,  8  Q.  B.  208. 

257 :  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  199.  (e)  23  &  24  Vict.  c.  34,  s.  7,  ad  fin. 

(6)  Feather  v.  The  Queen,  supra.  (/)  S.  2. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   BELATING   TO   THE   CROWN. 

and  fiat,  endorsed  with  the  prescribed  prayer,  is  left  with 
the  Treasury  sohcitor,  and  then  the  Crown  has  28  days 
within  which  to  answer,  plead,  or  demur  to  the  petition  (g) . 
The  subsequent  procedure  resembles,  in  general,  that  of 
ordinary  actions  (h).  But,  though  the  Crown  may  have 
"  discovery  "  from  the  suppliant  (t),  he  cannot  have  it  from 
the  Crown  {k) ;  and  if  he  obtain  a  judgment  the  ordinary 
methods  of  execution  are  not  open  to  him. 

Formerly,  the  judgment,  if  in  his  favour,  was  that  of  Judgment. 
ouster  le  main,  or  amoveas  manus,  or  in  full,  quod  manus 
domini  regis  amoveantur  ct  possessio  restituatur  jJt'ffflfi,  salvo 
jure  domini  regis  :  the  last  being  always  added,  because  no 
laches  was  ever  imputed  to  the  sovereign  {I).  By  such 
judgment  the  Crown  is  instantly  out  of  possession,  so  that 
there  needs  not  the  indecent  interposition  of  his  own  officers 
to  transfer  the  seizin  from  the  king  to  the  party  aggrieved  (/). 
Now,  the  Court  may  give  judgment  that  the  suppliant  is 
entitled  wholly  or  in  part  to  the  relief  sought,  or  to  such 
other  relief  as  the  Court  may  think  right,  and  this  judgment 
has  the  same  effect  as  that  of  amoveas  manus  (m).  Costs 
follow  the  rule  prevailing  in  ordinary  actions  («). 

The  right  of  a  subject  to  the  royal  fiat  has  been  much  The  royal 
discussed.  But  it  seems  clear  that,  under  the  23  &  24  Yict. 
c.  34,  the  Courts  have  no  jurisdiction  until  the  fiat  has  been 
obtained,  and  that  its  improper  refusal  would  be  a  matter 
with  which  Parliament  alone  could  deal.  The  Act  evidently 
leaves  a  discretion  to  the  Crown,  and  cases  might  be 
suggested  in  which  interests  of  State  would  forbid  the 
publication  in  open  court  of  matters  relied  upon  by  the 
suppliant.  On  the  other  hand,  notwithstanding  the  suppli- 
cating language  of  the  petition,  it  never  was  the  theory  of 

{(/)  Ss.  3— 6.  A.-0.y.Newcastle-upon-Tyne,il89'Ti 

(h)  S.  7.  2  Q.  B.  38i  :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  593. 

(i)  TomlineY.  The  Queen,  i  Ex.  D.  (J)  3  Blao.  Com.  257. 

252  :  48  L.  J.  Ex.  453.  (m)  23  &  24  Vict.  o.  34,  ss.  9,  10. 

(k)  Thomas  v.  The  Queen,  L.  B.  (to)  S.  12.    As  to  satisfaction,  see 

10  Q.  B.  44  ;  44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  9.    Of.  further  ss.  13,  14. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


45 


46  MAXIMS    EBLATING    TO    THE    CKOWN. 

the  Constitution  that  this  remedy  was  one  of  pure  grace 
and  favour  (o) ;  it  is  substantially,  as  well  as  nominally,  a 
petition  of  right  {p) ;  and  the  prayer  is  grantable  ex  clebito 
jitstitice,  being  referred  by  many  to  the  clause  in  Magna 
Charta,  nulli  ncgahlmus  justitiam  id  rectum.  "  I  am  far 
from  thinking,"  said  Lord  Langdale,  "  that  it  is  competent 
to  the  king,  or  rather  to  his  responsible  advisers,  to  refuse 
capriciously,  to  put  into  a  due  course  of  investigation, 
any  proper  question  raised  on  a  petition  of  right.  The 
form  and  application  being,  as  it  is  said,  to  the  grace  and 
favour  of  the  king  appear  no  foundation  for  any  such 
suggestion"  ((;).  It  is  now  the  common  practice  of  the 
Home  Office  to  endorse  "  let  right  be  done "  as  a  matter 
of  course,  without  even  referring  the  case  to  the  Attorney- 
General  (v). 

After  the  royal  fiat  has  been  obtained,  the  Crown  may 
still  raise  the  question  whether  the  case  is  one  in  which 
petition  of  right  may  be  brought,  and  this  is  usually  raised 
by  demurrer.  The  cases  in  which  it  may  be  brought  have 
already  been  stated ;  but  in  considering  whether  it  is  applic- 
able to  a  particular  claim,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
petition  never  lies  unless  there  has  been  the  violation  of  a 
right,  for  which,  but  for  the  immunity  from  process  ^Yith 
which  the  law  surrounds  the  person  of  the  sovereign,  an 
action  at  law  or  in  equity  might  be  maintained. 
Torts  by  Although  a  petition  of  right  does  not  lie  for  a  tort  com- 

the  Crown,      mitted  by  servants  of  the  Crown  (s),  yet  the  servants  who 
commit  it,  whether  spontaneously  or  by  order  of  a  superior 

(o)  See^ej'Boweii,L.J.,12Q.B.D.  Co.  v.  The  Queen,  2  E.  &  B.  914. 

479.  See,  however,  a  pamphlet  (published 

(p)  Chitty,  Prerog.  345.  by  V.  &  R.  Stephens,  1863),  on  the 

(2)  Byves  v.  Duke  of  Wellington,  case  of  Mr.  Irwio,  in  which  much 

9  Beav.  600  ;  see  also  3  Inst.  240,  2.  iateresting  matter  as  to  Petition  of 

Petition  of  right  is  a  legal  remedy  Eight  is  coUeoted. 

which  excludes  mandamus ;  Beg.  v.  (s)  Tobin  v.  The  Queen,  16  0.  B. 

Comrs.  of  Inland  Bev.,  12  Q.  B.  D.  N.   S.  310  :    33    L.    J.   0.  P.  83 ; 

461 :  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  229.  Feather  v.   The  Queen,  6  B.  &  S. 

(r)  Per  Jervis,  C  J.,  E.  Archipelago  257  :  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  200. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   KBLATING   TO   THE   CEOWN.  47 

power,  are  answerable  therefor  in  an  ordinary  action ;  for 
the  civil  irresponsibility  of  the  supreme  power  for  tortious 
acts  could  not  be  maintained  with  any  show  of  justice  if  its 
agents  were  not  personally  responsible  (i),  and  that  a  servant 
of  the  Crown  is  liable  to  the  subject  for  a  trespass  done  even 
with  the  sanction  of  the  highest   authority  of  the  State, 
"  rests  on  principles  which  are  too  well  settled  to  admit  of 
question,  and  which  are  alike  essential  to  uphold  the  dignity 
of  the  Crown  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  the  subject  on  the  other  "  (it).     In  Madrazo  v.  Willes  (x), 
a  captain  of  a  British  man-of-war  who  destroyed  a  Spanish 
trading  ship  wrongfully,  but,  as  he  believed,  in  performance 
of  his  duty,  was   held   liable  to  the   owners.      Again,  in 
fValker  v.  Baird  (y),  the  captain  of  a  British  man-of-war, 
who  destroyed  a  lobster  factory  on  the  coast  of  Newfound- 
land, was  held  liable  to  the  owners,  and  it  was  decided  that 
he  could  not  justify  an  interference  with  private  rights,  not 
authorised  by  the  legislature,  under  the  provisions   of   a 
treaty  made  between  the  Crown  and  the  French  Govern- 
ment.    In  such  actions  the  wrong-doers  must  be  sued  as 
individuals,  and  not  in  their  official  capacity  (z).     A  superior 
official  is  not  answerable  for  the  act  of  his  subordinates, 
unless  it  was  substantially  his  own  act  (a). 

It  may  be  added  that  in  some  of  our  colonies  actions 
against  the  Government  in  respect  of  tortious  acts  have 
been  authorised  by  ordinance  or  colonial  legislation  (&). 

(i)  Rogers  v.  Bajendoo  Dutt,  13  Bainbridge  v.  Post  Master  General, 

Moo.  P.  C.  236.    Nireaha  Tamaki  [1906]  1  K.  B.  178 :  75  L.  J.  K.  B. 

V.  Baker,  [1901]  A.  C.  561 :  70  L.  J.  866.     See   O'Bijrne    v.   Sartington, 

P.  0.  66.  I.  E.  11  G.   L.   445,  453 ;   and  cf. 

(m)  Per  curiam,  Feather  v.  The  L.  K.  1  H.  L.  124, 128. 
Queen,  supra.  (6)  See  A.-G.    of    Strait    Settle- 

(x)  3  B.  &  Aid.  353 ;  24  R.  R.  422.  ments  v.  Wemyss,  13  App.  Gas.  192 : 

\y)  [1892]  A.  G.  491 :  61  L.  J.  P.  C.  57  L.  J.  P.  0.  62 ;  Farnell  v.  Bow- 

92,  where  the  Crown's  rights  in  case  man,  12  App.  Gas.  643  :   56  L.  J. 

of  a  treaty  of  peace  were  discussed.  P.  G.  72 ;  Hettihewage  Siman  Appii's 

(z)  Baleigh  v.  Goschen,  [1898]  1  case,  9  App.   Gas.  571 :    53  L.   J. 

Oh.  73.  P.  G.  72. 

(a)  Baleigh   v.    Goschen,  supra ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


48 


MAXIMS    RELATING    TO    THE    CEOWN. 


Contracts. 


Funds 
received  by 
the  Crown 
through 
treaty. 


In  the  absence  of  some  statutory  provision  to  the  con- 
trary, servants  of  the  Crown,  civil  as  well  as  military,  hold 
their  ofifices  only  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown,  and 
though  they  be  engaged  for  a  fixed  period,  yet  it  is  an 
implied  term  of  the  contract  that  they  may  be  dismissed 
sooner  if  the  Crown  please  (c).  No  petition  of  right  there- 
fore Hes  for  their  dismissal.  Moreover,  as  a  rule,  they  have 
no  remedy  against  the  agent  of  the  Crown  who  engaged 
them ;  for,  unless  he  has  expressly  agreed  to  be  personally 
liable,  a  Crown  agent  is  not  answerable  for  breaches  of 
contracts  made  by  him  in  his  public  capacity,  nor  does  he 
impliedly  warrant  his  authority  to  make  them  ((?)■  Where 
an  agent  of  the  Crown  has,  in  his  public  capacity,  made  a 
contract  which  he  had  authority  to  make,  the  remedy  for  its 
breach  by  officials  of  the  Crown  is  by  petition  of  right  (c), 
and  not  by  action  against  the  agent,  for  the  Government 
revenues  cannot  be  reached  by  a  suit  against  a  pubhc 
officer  (/). 

Questions  have  arisen  with  respect  to  claims  to  partici- 
pate in  funds  which  the  Crown  has  acquired  through  war 
or  treaty  with  foreign  states.  In  Baron  de  Bode's  case  (g), 
the  petition  of  right  suggested  that,  under  conventions  with 
the  French  Government,  the  Crown  had  received  moneys 
for  the  purpose  of  compensating  its  subjects  whose  property 
had  been  confiscated  during  the  wars  which  followed  the 
French  Ee volution.  The  petitioner,  as  one  of  such  subjects, 
made  a  claim  in  respect  of  a  sum  which  remained  in  the 
Treasury  after  the  claims  of  others  had  been  satisfied.     It 


(c)  Dunn  v.  The  Queen,  [1896]  1 
Q.  B.  116 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  279  ;  and 
the  oases  there  cited ;  see  Oould  v. 
Stuart,  [1896]  A.  C.  575 :  65  L.  J. 
P.  0.  82.  Young  v.  Waller,  [1898] 
A.  C.  661 ;  67  L.  J.  P.  C.  80  :  Young 
V.  Adams,  [1898]  A.  C.  469 :  67  L.  J. 
P.  C.  75. 

(d)  Dunn  v.  Macdonald,  [1897]  1 
Q.  B.  401,  555 :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  420. 


(e)  Thomas  v.  The  Queen,  L.  B. 
10  Q.  B.  31 ;  44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  9 ;  see 
Churchward  v.  The  Queen,  L.  B.  1 
Q.  B.  173.  See,  however,  Graham 
V.  Commissioners  of  Works,  [1901] 
2  K.  B.  781 :  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  860. 

(/)  Palmer  V.  Stitchinson,6  A-g-p. 
Cas.  619 :  50  L.  J.  P.  0.  62. 

(g)  8  Q.  B.  208 :  13  Id.  380  :  3 
H.  L.  Cas.  449. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    RELATING    TO    THE    CROWN.  49 

was  held  that  as  a  statute  had  been  passed,  which  provided 
a  particular  mode  for  the  distribution  of  the  moneys,  the 
petitioners'  rights  depended  entirely  upon  the  effect  of  that 
statute.  But  the  question  was  left  open,  whether,  if  the 
statute  had  not  been  passed,  the  Crown  would  have  been 
answerable,  as  a  trustee,  for  the  moneys  {h).  This  question 
was  afterwards  decided  in  the  Crown's  favour  in  Rmtomjee 
V.  The  Queen  {i).  There  a  claim  was  made  in  respect  of  a 
sum  paid  to  the  Crown  by  the  Emperor  of  China  under  the 
treaty  of  Nankin  on  account  of  debts  due  from  Chinese 
to  British  merchants.  The  notion  that  the  sovereign,  by 
receiving  moneys  under  a  treaty,  could  become  the  agent  of, 
or  trustee  for,  any  of  his  subjects  was  described  by  Cockburn, 
C.J.,  as  wild  and  untenable  ;  and  Lord  Coleridge  said  that, 
if  the  sovereign  had  failed  to  administer  the  moneys  accord- 
ing to  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  the  failure  was  one 
which  Parliament  might  correct,  but  with  which  courts  of 
law  could  not  deal  {k).  A  somewhat  similar  question  arose 
in  Kinloch  v.  Secretary  of  State  for  India  {1}  where  an 
attempt  was  made  to  compel  the  defendant  to  account,  as 
a  trustee,  for  booty  which  the  Queen  by  royal  warrant  had 
"  granted  "  to  "  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  in  Council 
for  the  time  being,"  "in  trust  "  for  the  members  of  certain 
forces,  amongst  whom  it  was  to  be  distributed  according  to 
a  prescribed  scale,  all  doubtful  claims  being  determined  by 
the  Secretary  unless  the  Queen  should  otherwise  order.  It 
was  held  that  the  warrant  did  not  transfer  the  property,  or 
create  a  trust  enforceable  in  equity,  and  that  no  action  lay 
against  the  defendant  who  was  merely  the  agent  of  the 
Crown  for  a  specific  purpose. 

Closely  analogous  to  petition  of  right  was  the  Monstrans  Monstrans 
de  droit  (m).    This  procedure  was  formerly  employed  when 

{h)  See  per  Parke,  B.,  13  Q.  B.  383.  that  the  Crown  could  not  plead  the 

(i)  1  Q.  B.  D.  487 :  2  Id.  69  :  45  Statute  of  Limitations. 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  249  :  46  Id.  238.  (I)  7  App.  Cas.  619. 

(fc)  It  was  decided  in  this  case  (m)  Chitty,  Prerog.  352. 

L.M.  4 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


50 


MAXIMS    RELATING   TO   THE    CEOWN. 


Where  title 
of  Crown 
is  indirectly 
questioned. 


the  facts  upon  which  the  suppliant  and  the  Crown  relied 
had  already  been  established,  whether  by  commission, 
inquest  of  office,  or  otherwise,  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  was  required  as  upon  a  special  case.  Although  now 
obsolete,  this  procedure  was  once  of  great  importance,  and 
almost  superseded  that  by  petition  (n). 

Where  the  Crown  is  actually  in  possession  of  lands 
or  chattels,  we  have  seen  that  its  title  can  be  directly 
questioned  only  by  petition  of  right.  There  sometimes 
arises  a  question  between  subject  and  subject  in  which  the 
rights  of  the  Crown  may  be  indirectly  involved,  so  that  a 
judgment  as  between  the  parties  will  affect  the  interests  of 
the  Crown.  In  such  cases,  as  for  example  in  an  action 
concerning  the  property  of  an  outlaw,  the  Attorney-General 
must  have  notice  of  the  proceedings,  and  be  made  a  party, 
otherwise  the  Courts  will  not  adjudicate.  The  necessity  of 
making  the  Attorney-General  a  party  also  extends  to  cases 
where  the  sovereign  is  interested  as  parens  patrice,  or 
protector  of  the  rights  of  his  subjects,  as  for  instance  in 
actions  concerning  testamentary  dispositions  where  the 
subject-matter  is  appropriated  for  general  charitable 
purposes  (o). 


NoN  POTEST  Kex  Geatiam   faceee  cum  Injuria  et  Dajino 

ALiOEUM.     (3   Inst.  236.) — The    Ling   cannot   confer   a 

favour  on  one  subject  to  the  injury  and  damage  of  others. 

It  is  an  ancient  and  constant  rule  of  law  (p),  that  the 

king's  grants  are   invalid  when  they  destroy  or  derogate 

from  rights,  privileges,  or  immunities  previously  vested  in 

another  subject :  the  Crown,  for  example,  cannot  enable  a 

subject  to  erect  a  market  so  near  to  the  legally  established 


(«)  3  Blac.  Com.  256. 
(o)  Id.  427. 

Ip)  3  Inst.  236 :  Vaugh.  R.  338. 
The  maxim  was  cited  by  Talfourd, 


J.,  in  Eastern  Archipelago  Co.  v.  The 
Queen,  2  E.  &  B.  864.  A  similar 
doctrine  prevailed  in  the  civil  law ; 
see  Cod.  7,  38,  2. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CKOWN.  51 

market  of  another  as  to  be  a  disturbance  thereof  (q).  Nor 
can  the  king  grant  the  same  thing  in  possession  to  one, 
which  he  or  his  progenitors  have  granted  to  another  (r).  If 
the  king's  grant,  reciting  that  A.  holds  the  manor  of 
Blackacre  for  life,  grants  it  to  B.  for  life,  the  law  implies 
that  the  second  grant  is  to  take  effect  after  the  determina- 
tion of  the  first  (s).  And  if  the  king,  being  tenant  for  life 
of  certain  land,  grant  it  to  one  and  his  heirs,  the  grant  is 
void,  for  the  king  has  taken  upon  himself  to  grant  a  greater 
estate  than  he  lawfully  could  grant  (t). 

On  the  same  principle,  the  Crown  cannot  at  common 
law  (u)  pardon  an  offence  against  a  penal  statute  after 
information  brought,  for  thereby  the  informer  has  acquired 
a  private  property  in  his  part  of  the  penalty.  Nor  can  the 
king  pardon  a  private  nuisance  while  it  remains  unre- 
dressed, or  so  as  to  prevent  an  abatement  of  it,  though 
afterwards  he  may  remit  the  fine ;  and  the  reason  is  that 
though  the  prosecution  is  vested  in  the  Crown,  to  avoid 
multiplicity  of  suits,  yet  (during  its  continuance)  this 
offence  savours  more  of  the  nature  of  a  private  injury  to  each 
individual  in  the  neighbourhood,  than  of  a  public  wrong  (x). 
So,  if  the  king  grant  lands,  forfeited  to  him  upon  a  con- 
viction for  treason,  to  a  third  person,  he  cannot  afterwards, 
by  his  grant,  devest  the  property  so  granted  in  favour  of 
the  original  owner. 

(2)  Chitty,  Prerog.  119,  132,  386 ;  (s)  Earl  of  Rutland's  case,  8  Eep. 

Re  Islington  Market  Bill,  3  CI.  &  F.  56  b. 

513 ;  39  R.  B.  32.    See  O.E.R.  Co.  (i)  Case  of  AltonWoods,  1  Bep.44a. 

V.  Goldsrmd,  9  App.  Gas.  927  :  54  (u)  By  22  Viot.  c.  32,  the  Crown 

L.  J.  Ch.  162.  may  "remit,  in  whole  or  in  part, 

if)  Per  Cresswell,  J.,  1  C.  B.  523  ;  any  sum  of  money  which,  under  any 

arg.  R.  V.  Amery,  2  T.  E.  665 ;  1 B.  R.  Act  now  in  force,  or  hereafter  to  be 

533  ;    Chitty,   Prerog.  125.    But  a  passed,  may  be  imposed  as  a  penalty 

mere  licence  from  the  Crown,  or  or  forfeiture  on  a  convicted  ofiender, 

a    grant    during    the    king's    wiU,  although   such  money  may  be,  in 

is    determined  by  the    demise    of  whole  or  in  part,  payable  to  some 

the    Crown  ;     Id.    400  ;    see    n.  [Vj,  party  other  than  the  Crown.'' 

suj^ra,  {x)  Vaugh.  R.  333, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


52  MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CROWN. 

Nullum  Tbmpus   occurrit  Eegi.     (2  Inst.  273.) — Lapse  of 
time  does  not  bar  the  Right  of  the  Crotvn. 

In  pursuance  of  the  principle  already  considered,  of  the 
sovereign's  incapability  of  doing  wrong,  the  law  also 
determines  that  in  the  Crown  there  can  be  no  negligence  or 
laches ,-  and,  therefore,  it  was  formerly  held,  that  no  delay 
in  resorting  to  his  remedy  would  bar  the  king's  right ;  for 
the  time  and  attention  of  the  sovereign  must  be  supposed 
to  be  occupied  by  the  cares  of  government,  nor  is  there 
any  reason  that  he  should  suffer  by  the  neghgence  of  his 
officers,  or  by  their  fraudulent  collusion  with  the  adverse 
party  (y) ;  and  although,  as  we  shall  hereafter  see,  the 
maxim,  vigilantihus  et  non  clormientibus  jura  siibveniwnt  is  a 
rule  for  the  subject,  yet  nullum  tempus  occurrit  regi  is,  in 
general,  the  king's  plea  {z).  From  this  doctrine  it  followed, 
not  only  that  the  civil  claims  of  the  Crown  sustained  no 
prejudice  by  lapse  of  time,  but  that  criminal  prosecutions 
for  felonies  or  misdemeanors  might  be  commenced  at  any 
distance  of  time  from  the  commission  of  the  offence ;  and 
this  is,  to  some  extent,  still  law,  though  it  has  been  qualified 
by  the  legislature  in  modern  times  ;  for  instance,  by  the 
Nullum  Tempus  Act  (a),  in  suits  relating  to  landed  property, 
the  lapse  of  sixty  years  and  adverse  possession  for  that 
period  operate  as  a  bar  even  against  the  prerogative,  in 
derogation  of  the  above  maxim  (b),  that  is,  provided  the  acts 
relied  upon  as  showing  adverse  possession  are  acts  of 
ownership  done  in  the  assertion  of  a  right,  and  not  mere 

{y)  Godb.  295 ;  Hobart,  347  ;  Bao.  Crown  the  burden  of  proving  its 

Abr.,  7th  ed.,  "Prerogative  "  (E.  6).  title,  and  to  retain  possession  until 

(z)  Hobart,  347.  the  title  of  the  Crown  is  proved. 

(a)  9  Geo.  III.  o.  16  :   amended  See  Emmerson  v.  Maddison,  [1906] 

by  24  &  25  Viot.  u.  62.    See  also  A.  C.  569 :  75  L.  J.  C.  P.  109.' 
21  Jao.  1,  0.14,  which  enables  the  (6)  See  Doe  v.   Morris,  2  Scott 

defendant  in  an  action  of  intrusion,  276 ;  Ooodtitle  v.  Baldwin,  11  East' 

if  the  Crown  has  been  out  of  posses-  488  ;  11  E.  E.  249 ;  and  A.-O.  for 

sion  for  twenty  years  to  plead  the  British  Honduras   v.   Bristowe    6 

general  issue,  i.e.  to  throw  on  the  App.  Cas.  143 :  50  L.  J.  p.  c.  15. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE   CBOWN.  53 

acts  of  trespass  not  acquiesced  in  on  the  part  of  the 
Crown  (c).  Again,  although  the  Limitation  Act,  1623  (21 
Jac.  1,  c.  16,  s.  3),  does  not  bind  the  king  (d),  yet  by  s. 
225  of  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act,  1882,  the  Crown  is 
barred,  in  informations  in  the  nature  of  quo  warranto  for 
usurping  corporate  offices,  by  the  lapse  of  twelve  months  ; 
and  different  statutes  have  imported  into  our  criminal 
jurisprudence  various  periods  of  limitation  for  crimes  (e). 

An  important  instance  of  the  application  of  the  doctrine, 
nullum  teinpus  occurrit  regi,  presents  itself  where  church 
preferment  lapses  to  the  Crown.  Lapse  is  a  species  of 
forfeiture,  whereby  the  right  of  presentation  to  a  church 
accrues  to  the  ordinary,  by  neglect  of  the  patron  to  present, 
— to  the  metropolitan,  by  neglect  of  the  ordinary, — and  to 
the  Crown,  by  neglect  of  the  metropolitan :  the  term  in  which 
the  title  to  present  by  lapse  accrues  from  one  of  these  parties 
to  the  other  is  six  calendar  months,  after  the  expiration  of 
which  period  the  right  becomes  forfeited  by  the  person 
neglecting  to  exercise  it.  But  no  right  of  lapse  can  accrue 
when  the  original  presentation  is  in  the  Crown ;  and  in 
pursuance  of  the  above  maxim,  if  the  right  of  presentation 
lapses  to  the  Crown,  prerogative  intervenes,  and,  in  this 
case,  the  patron  shall  never  recover  his  right  till  the  Crown 
has  presented ;  and  if,  during  the  delay  of  the  Crown  the 
patron  himself  presents,  and  his  clerk  is  instituted,  the 
Crown,  by  presenting  another,  may  turn  out  the  patron's 
clerk,  or,  after  induction,  may  remove  him  by  quare 
impedit  (/),  though  if  neither  of  these  courses  is  adopted, 
and  the  patron's  clerk  dies  incumbent,  or  is  canonically 
deprived,  the  right  of  presentation  is  lost  to  the  Crown  (g). 

(c)  Doe  V.   Roberts,  13  M.  &  W.  {d)  Judgm.,  Lambert  y.  Taylor,  i 

520.    "  The  Crown  certainly  may  B.  &  C.  151,  152 ;  Bao.  Abr.,  7th  ed., 

dedicate  a  road  to  the  public,  and  be  "  Prerogative  "  (E.  5). 

bound    by    long    aoq^uiescenoe    in  (e)  Arohbold,   Cr.   PI.,  22nd    ed. 

public  user ; "  per  Ld.  Demnan,  Reg.  85—88. 

V.  East  Mark,  11  Q.  B.  882—883  ;  (/)  6  Eep.  50. 

see  Turner  v.  Walsh,  6  App.  Cas.  636.  (g)  2  Blao.  Com.  450—452  ;  cited 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


54  MAXIMS    RELATING    TO    THE    CROWN. 

Again,  if  a  bill  of  exchange  be  seized  under  an  extent 
before  it  has  become  due,  the  neglect  of  the  officer  of  the 
Crown  to  give  notice  of  dishonour,  or  to  make  presentment 
of  the  bill,  will  not  discharge  the  drawer  or  indorsers ;  and 
this  likewise  results  from  the  general  principle,  that  laches 
cannot  be  imputed  to  the  Crown  (/;). 

To  high  constitutional  questions  involving  the  preroga- 
tive, the  maxim  under  our  notice  must  doubtless  be  applied 
with  much  caution,  for  it  would  be  dangerous  and  absurd  to 
hold  a  power  which  has  once  been  exercised  by  the  Crown 
— no  matter  at  how  remote  an  epoch — has  necessarily 
remained  inherent  in  it,  and  we  might  vainly  attempt  to 
argue  in  support  of  so  general  a  proposition.  During  the 
discussion  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  life  peerages,  it  was 
said  that,  although  the  rights  and  powers  of  the  Crown  do 
not  suffer  from  lapse  of  time,  nevertheless  one  of  the  main 
principles  on  which  our  constitution  rests  is  the  long- 
continued  usage  of  Parliament,  and  that  to  go  back  for 
several  centuries  in  order  to  select  a  few  instances  in  which 
the  Crown  has  performed  a  particular  act  by  virtue  of  its 
prerogative  before  the  constitution  was  formed  or  brought 
into  a  regular  shape — to  rely  on  such  precedents,  and  to 
make  them  the  foundation  of  a  change  in  the  composition 
of  either  House  of  Parliament,  would  be  grossly  to  violate 
the  principles  and  spirit  of  our  constitution  (?.).  But 
although  the  most  zealous  advocate  of  the  prerogative  could 
not  by  precedents,  gathered  from  remote  ages,  shape 
successfully  a  sound  constitutional  theory  touching  the 
powers  and  privileges  of  the  Crown,  it  would  be  far  from 
correct  to  affirm  that  its  rights  can  fall  into  desuetude, 
or,  by  mere  non-user,  become  abrogated.  For  instance, 
assuming  that  the  right  of  veto  upon  a  bill  which   has 

arg.  Stone  v.  Bp,  of  Winchester,  9  Finch's  Law,  90. 

C.  B.  90 :  17  0.  B.  653  ;  Baskerville's  {h)  West  on  Extents,  28—30. 

case,  7  Kep.  Ill ;  Bae.  Abr.,7thea.,  (i)  Hansard,  vol.  140,  pp.  268  ct 

"  Prerogative  "  (B.  6) ;  Hobart,  166  ;  seq. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    KELATING    TO    THE    CEOWN.  55 

passed  through  Parliament  has  not  been  exercised  since 
1707,  none  could  deny  that  such  a  right  is  still  vested  in 
the  Crown  (k). 


chattel. 


QuANDo  Jus  Domini  Kbgis  et  Subditi  Concurrunt  Jus 
Regis  pr.bferei  debet.  (9  Ecj).  129.) — Wlicre  the  title  of 
the  king  and  the  title  of  a  subject  concur,  the  Icing's  title 
must  he  preferred  (l). 

In  this  case,  detur  digniori  is  the  rule  (/«)•  Accordingly,  King  cannot 
if  a  chattel  be  bequeathed  to  the  king  and  a  subject  jointly,  owner  of 
the  king  shall  have  it,  there  being  this  peculiar  quality 
inherent  in  the  prerogative  that  the  king  cannot  have  a 
joint  property  with  any  person  in  one  entire  chattel,  or 
such  properriy  as  is  incapable  of  division  or  separation ; 
where  the  titles  of  the  king  and  of  a  subject  concur,  the 
king  takes  the  whole.  The  peculiarity  of  this  doctrine,  so 
favourable  to  the  prerogative,  may  justify  our  giving  a  few 
illustrations  of  its  operation.  If  the  king,  by  grant  or 
contract,  become  joint  tenant  with  another  person  of  a 
chattel  real,  he  will  ijpso  facto  become  entitled  to  the  whole 
in  severalty  ;  if  a  horse  be  given  to  the  king  and  a  private 
person,  the  king  shall  have  the  sole  property  therein  ;  if  a 
bond  be  made  to  the  king  and  a  subject,  the  king  shall  have 
the  whole  penalty ;  if  two  persons  own  a  horse  jointly,  or 
have  a  joint  debt  owing  to  them  on  bond,  and  one  of  them 
assign  his  part  to  the  king,  the  king  shall  have  the  entire 
horse  or  debt ;  for  it  is  not  consistent  with  the  dignity  of  the 
Crown  to  be  partner  with  a  subject,  and  where  the  king's 
title  and  that  of  a  subject  concur  or  are  in  conflict,  the  king's 
title  is  to  be  preferred  (n).  By  applying  this  maxim  to  one 
possible  state  of  facts,  a  curious  result  was  arrived  at :  if  one 

(k)  Hansard,  vol.  140,  p.  284.  {n)  2  Blac.  Com.  409 ;  see  Lindley 

(0  Co.  Litt.  30  b.  on  Partnership,   5th  ed.   340,  583, 

{m)  2  Ventr.  268.  n.  (i). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


56  MAXIMS    BELATING    TO    THE    CItOWN. 

of  two  joint  tenants  of  a  chattel  was  guilty  of  felony,  the 
felony  worked  a  forfeiture  of  one  undivided  moiety  of  the 
chattel  to  the  Crown,  who  being  thus  in  joint  possession  with 
a  subject  took  the  whole  (o). 
Execution  Further,  the  king's  debts  shall,  in  suing  out  execution, 

Crown.  °^  be  preferred  to  that  of  every  other  creditor  who  had  not 
obtained  judgment  before  the  king  commenced  his  suit  {p). 
The  king's  judgment  formerly  affected  all  land  which  his 
debtor  had  at  or  after  the  time  of  contracting  the  debt  (g) ; 
but  now  no  debts  or  liabilities  to  the  Crown,  incurred  since 
1st  Nov.,  1865,  affect  land  as  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser  for 
valuable  consideration  or  a  mortgagee,  whether  with  or 
without  notice,  unless  before  the  conveyance  or  mortgage 
and  the  payment  of  the  money,  the  writ  or  process  of 
execution  has  been  issued  and  registered  (r). 

Again,  the  rule  is,  that,  where  the  sheriff  seizes  under  a 
fi.  fa.,  and,  after  seizure,  but  before  sale  (s)  under  such  writ, 
a  writ  of  extent  is  sued  out  and  delivered  to  the  sheriff,  the 
Crown  is  entitled  to  priority,  and  the  sheriff  must  sell 
under  the  extent,  and  satisfy  the  Crown's  debt,  before  he 
sells  under  the  fi.  fa.  Nor  does  it  matter  whether  the 
extent  is  in  chief  or  in  aid,  i.e.,  whether  it  is  directly 
against  the  king's  debtor,  or  brought  to  recover  a  debt  due 
from  some  third  party  to  such  debtor  ;  it  having  been  the 
practice  in  ancient  times,  that,  if  the  king's  debtor  was 
unable  to  satisfy  the  king's  debt  out  of  his  own  chattels,  the 
king  would  betake  himself  to  any  third  person  who  was 
indebted  to  the  king's  debtor  (t),  and  would  recover  of  such 
third  person  what  he  owed  to  the  king's  debtor,  in  order  to 

(o)  See  Plowd.  253 ;  33  &  34  Vict.  (r)  Crown  Suits,   etc.,  Act,  1865 

0.      23    abolished     forfeitures     for  (28  &  29  Viot.  c.  104),  ss.  48,  49. 

felony.  As  to  the  previous  legislation   on 

(p)  33  Hen.  8,  o.  39,  s.  74.    See  this    subject,   see    WiUiams,    Eeal 

also  32  &  33  Vict.  c.  46  ;  Be  Ben-  Prop.,  8th  ed.  85—87. 

tinch,  [1897]  1  Ch.  673  :  66  L.  J.  Ch.  (s)  See  B.  v.  Sloper,  6  Price,  114. 

359.  (()  See  B.  V.  I/arfci«(;,  8  Price,  688. 

(?)  13  Eliz.  c.  4, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   KELATING   TO   THE   CKOWN.  57 

get  payment  of  the  debt  due  from  the  latter  to  the  Crown  (u). 
The  same  principle  applies  where  goods  in  the  hands  of 
the  sheriff  under  a  fi.  fa.,  and  before  sale,  are  seized  by 
officers  of  the  customs  under  a  warrant  to  levy  a  penalty 
incurred  by  the  defendant  for  an  offence  against  the  revenue 
laws  (a) ;  and  where  the  Crown  levies  a  distress  upon  goods 
after  a  subject  has  distrained  upon  them,  but  before  he  has 
completed  his  distress  by  sale  (y). 

In  Beg.  v.  Edwards  (z),  decided  under  the  former  bank- 
ruptcy law,  an  official  assignee  having  been  appointed  to  a 
bankrupt's  estate,  later  on  the  day  of  his  appointment  an 
extent  issued  at  the  suit  of  the  Crown  against  the  bankrupt 
for  a  Crown  debt,  and  the  question  ^Yas  which  should  have 
priority.  The  Court  decided  that  where  the  title  of  the 
Crown  and  of  the  subject  accrue  on  the  same  day,  the 
king's  title  shall  be  preferred.  The  seizure  under  the  extent, 
therefore,  was  upheld,  and  the  title  of  the  official  assignee 
was  ignored.  This  decision  may,  however,  be  supported  on 
another  principle,  viz. :  that  "whether  between  the  Crown 
and  a  subject,  or  between  subject  and  subject,  judicial 
proceedings  are  to  be  considered  as  having  taken  place  at 
the  earliest  period  of  the  day  on  which  they  are  done  "  (a). 

By  section  150  of  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883,  the  provi-  Bankruptcy, 
sions   of   that  Act   relating  to   the   remedies   against   the 
property  of  a  debtor,  the  priorities  of  debts  and  the  effect 
of  a  discharge  bind  the   Crown  (b)  :  but  in  the  case  of  a 

(w)  GiUs  V.  Grover,  36  E.  R.  27;  (y)  A.-G.  v.  Leonard,  38  Oh.  D. 

9  Bing.  128, 191,  recognising  B.  v.  622  :  57  L.  J.  Oh.  860. 

Cotton,  Parker,   112 ;  see  A.-G.  v.  (z)  9  Exch.  32,  628. 

Trueman,  11  M.  &  W.  694;  A.-G.  (a)  Wright  v.  Mills,  4  H.  &  N. 

V.    Walmsley,  12  Id.   179 ;  Beg.  v.  491 ;  Judgm.,  9  Exch.  631 ;  Evans 

Austin,  10  Id.  693.     As  to  the  rights  v.  Jones,  3  H.   &  0.  423  ;  but  see 

of  a  surety  to  the  Orown,  who  has  Clarke  v.  Bradlaugh,  7  Q.  B.  D.  151 : 

paid   the    debts    of    his    deceased  8  Id.  63  :  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  678  :  51  Id. 

principal,  see  Be  Lord  Churchill,  1 ;  Be  North,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  264 :  64 

39  Oh.  D.  174.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  694. 

(x)  Grove  v.  Aldridge,  9  Bing.  428  ;  (6)  46  &  47  Vict.  o.  52,  s.  150. 
85  R.  R.  589. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


58 


MAXIMS    KELATING    XO    THE    CKOWN. 


Goods  of  the 
Crown  privi- 
leged from 
distress. 


Sale  in 
market  overt. 


colonial  bankruptcy  Act  which  contained  no  such  express 
provision  it  was  held  that  the  Crown  was  entitled  to 
preferential  payment  over  all  other  creditors  (c),  and  it  seems 
clear  that  the  provisions  of  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883, 
except  those  expressly  referred  to  in  s.  150,  do  not  bind  the 
Crown  (d).  So,  too,  Crown  debts  have  priority  in  administer- 
ing the  assets  of  a  company  in  liquidation  (e). 

The  same  principle  is  applied  in  the  law  of  distress.  The 
chattels  of  the  Crown  on  land  occupied  by  a  subject  are 
privileged  from  distress  for  rent.  The  title  of  the  Crown 
as  owner  of  the  chattels  is  preferred  to  the  rights  which 
the  landlord  has  by  reason  of  their  being  on  the  land  (/). 

In  connection  with  the  maxim  before  us  we  may  add  that 
the  king  is  not  bound  by  a  sale  in  market  overt,  but  may 
seize  to  his  own  use  his  chattel  although  it  has  been  sold 
in  market  overt  (g). 


statement 
of  rule. 


EoY  n'est  lie  per  ascun  Statute,  si  il  nb  soit  expeesse- 
MENTNOSME.  (Ji'nJu  Cciit.  207.)— T]u'  king  is  not  bound  by 
any  statute,  if  he  benot  expressly  named  to  be  so  bound  (h). 

In  general  the  king  is  not  bound  by  a  statute,  unless 
mentioned  expressly,  or  referred  to  by  necessary  implica- 
tion (i)  ;  "  for  it  is  mferred,p)-»»«/acw',  that  the  law  made  by 
the  Crown,  with  the  assent  of  the  Lords  and  Commons,  is 
made  for  subjects,  and  not  for  the  Crown  "  (j) ;  and  the 
general  rule  is  that   "the   Crown  is  never  bound  by   a 


(c)  Commissioners  of  Taxation  for 
New  South  Wales  v.  Palmer,  [1907] 
A.  0.  179  ;  76  L.  J.  P.  C.  41. 

(d)  See  Ex  parte  Postmaster- 
General,  re  Bonham,  10  Oh.  D.  595 : 
48  L.  J.  Bk.  84. 

(c)  In  re  Henley,  9  Ch.  D.  469. 

(/)  Secretary  of  State  for  War 
V.  Wynne,  [1905]  2  K.  B.  845 :  75 
L.  J.  K.  B.  25. 


(g)  2  Inst.  713. 

(h)  Jenk.  Cent.  307;  Wing.  Max.  1. 

(i)  In  re  Henley,  9  Ch.  D.  469. 

ij)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  A.-O.  v. 
Donaldson,  10  M.  &  W.  124,  citing 
Willimi  V.  Berkley,  Plowd.  236; 
DeBode  v.  The  Queen,  18  Q.  B.  373, 
5,  8.  Per  Ld.  Oottenham,  Ledsam 
V.  Bussell,  1  H.  L.  Gas.  697  ;  Doe  v. 
Archbp.  of  York,  14  Q.  B.  81,  95. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


JXAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE    CBOWN. 

statutory  enactment  unless  the  intention  of  the  legislature 
to  bind  the  Crown  is  clear  and  unmistakable"  (k).  Thus, 
upon  the  question  what  is  the  occupation  of  real  property- 
rateable  under  43  Eliz.  c.  2,  s.  1,  it  has  been  observed  (l) 
that  "  the  only  occupier  of  property  exempt  from  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Act  is  the  king,  because  he  is  not  named  in  the 
statute;  and  the  direct  and  immediate  servants  of  the 
Crown,  whose  occupation  is  the  occupation  of  the  Crown 
itself,  also  come  within  the  exemption.  ...  No  exemption 
is  thereby  given  to  charity  or  to  public  purposes  beyond 
that  which  is  strictly  involved  in  the  position  that  the 
Crown  is  not  bound  by  the  Act."  So  the  prerogative  of 
the  Crown  to  remove  into  the  High  Court  a  cause  which 
touches  its  revenue  has  not  been  affected  by  the  County 
Court  Acts  (m).  Nor  does  the  Lands  Clauses  Consolidation 
Act  (8  &  9  Vict.  c.  18)  affect  the  interests  of  the  Crown  (»)• 
Neither  was  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  to  plead  and 
demur  without  leave  to  a  petition  of  right  affected  by 
the  Petition  of  Eight  Act,  1860  (o). 

So,  too,  the  Crown  is  not  bound  (except  where  expressly 
mentioned)  by  the  provisions  of  the  Bankruptcy  Acts  {p), 
nor  by  the  Locomotives  Act,  1865,  which  regulates  the 
speed  at  which  locomotives  may  proceed  on  highways  (q), 
nor  by  the  Public  Health  Act,  1875,  or  other  Acts  imposing 

{k)  Per  Lindley,  L.J.,  Wheatonv.  Ch.  D.  253 :  53  L.  J.  Oh.  912.    See 

Maiple  &  Co.,  [1893]  3  Ch.  64 :  62  also  Beg.  v.  Beadle,  7  E.  &  B.  492. 
L.  J.  Ch.  963.  (o)  23  &  24  Vict.  o.  34.    See  ToUn 

(T)  Per    Ld.    Westbury,    Mersey  v.  Beg.,  14  0.  B.  N.  S.  505 :  16  Id. 

Docks  V.  Cameron,  11 H.  L.  Cas.  501,  310 ;  Feather  v.  Beg.,  6  B.  &  S.  293. 
503 ;  Beg.  v.  McCann,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  (p)  In  re  Henley,  9  Ch.  D.  469, 

141,  145,  146.  ex  parte  Postmaster-Oeneral,  10  Oh. 

(m)  Mountjoy  v.  Wood,  1  H.  &  N.  D.  595  :  48  L.  J.  Bk.  84.    Commis- 

58 :  Stanley  of  Alderley  (Lord)  v.  sioners  of  Taxation  for  New  South 

Wild,  [1900]  1  Q.  B.  256  :  69  L.  J.  Wales  v.  Palmer,  [1907]  A.  0.  179 : 

Q.  B.  318  :  JJlmarm  v.  Cowes  Har-  76  L.  J.  P.  0.  41 ;  re  Oriental  Bank 

hour  Commissioners,  [1909]  2  K.  B-  Corporation,  ex  parte  The  Crown, 

1  :  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  877.  28  Oh.  D.  643  :  54  L.  J.  Ch.  217. 

(m)  Be  Cuckfield  Burial  Board,  19  (q)  Cooper  v.  Hawkins,  [1904]  2 

Beav.  153  ;  Be  Lowestoft  Manor,  24  K.  B.  164 :  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  113. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


59 


60        '  MAXIMS    RELATING    TO    THE    CROWN. 

pecuniary  burdens  on  property  (r)  or  restricting  the  use  of 
property  (s). 
Rule,  how  It  has  been  said  that  the  rule  above  stated  only  applies 

where  the  property  or  peculiar  privileges  of  the  Crown 
are  affected ;  and  this  distinction  has  been  laid  down,  that 
though,  where  the  king  has  any  prerogative,  estate,  right, 
title,  or  interest,  he  shall  not  be  barred  of  them  by  the  general 
words  of  an  Act,  if  he  be  not  named  therein  (t) ;  yet,  if 
a  statute  be  intended  to  give  a  remedy  against  a  wrong, 
the  king,  though  not  named,  shall  be  bound  by  it  (;/) ;  and 
the  king  is  impliedly  bound  by  statutes  passed  for  the 
public  good,  the  preservation  of  public  rights,  and  the 
suppression  of  public  wrongs,  the  relief  and  maintenance 
of  the  poor,  the  general  advancement  of  learning,  rehgion, 
and  justice,  or  for  the  prevention  of  fraud  {x) ;  and,  though 
not  named,  he  is  .bound  by  the  general  words  of  statutes 
which  tend  to  perform  the  will  of  a  founder  or  donor  {y)  ; 
and  the  king  may  likewise  take  the  benefit  of  any  particular 
Act,  though  he  be  not  especially  named  therein  [z) . 

But  the  later  cases  above  referred  to  seem  to  indicate 
that  the  rule  may  be  best  expressed  by  saying  that  the 
Crown  is  not  bound  by  any  statute  unless  expressly 
mentioned,    except   where    the    Crown    must    have    been 

(r)    Be.  Hornsey  V.  D.  C,  [1902]  {y)  Yin.  Abr.,  "  Statutes"  (E.  10), 

2  K.  B.  73,  and  cases  there  cited.  pi.    11 ;    5   Rep.    146 ;     Willion    v. 

(s)  Qorton  Local  Board  v.  Prison  Berkley,  Plowd.  236. 

Gommissmiers,     [1904]    2    K.     B.  (2)  B.  v.   Wright,  1  A.  &  E.  447. 

165  n.  In  A.-G.  v.  Badloff,  10   Exch.  94, 

(i)  Magdalen  College  case,  llBeT^.  Pollock,  C.B.,   observed  that  "the 

74  b,  cited  Bac.  Abr., "  Prerogative  "  Crown  is  not  bound  with  reference 

(E.  5)  :  Com.  Dig.,  "Parliament,"  to  matters  affecting  its  property  or 

B.  8.     See  the  qualifications  of  this  person,  but  is  bound  with  respect  to 

proposition    laid    down  in  Dwarr.  the  practice  in  the  administration  of 

Stats.,  2nd  ed.  523  et  seq.  justice."    In  Clarke  v.  Bradlaugh, 

(u)  Willion   V.    Berkley,  Plowd.  8  App.Cas.  358,  Ld.Selborne  thought 

239,  244.    See  the  authorities  cited  that  express  words  are  not  necessary 

arg.   B  V.    Wright,  1  A.  &  E.  436  to  make  a  penalty  originally  apper- 

^*  *^2-  taining  to  the  Crown  recoverable  by 

{x)  Magdalen  College  case,  11  Rep.  popular  action. 
70  b,  72  ;  Ohitty,  Prerog.  382. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    RELATING   TO   THE    CKOWN.  61 

intended  to  be  bound  by  necessary  implication,  because 
otherwise  the  statute  would  be  meaningless  (a).  So  neither 
the  Statutes  of  Limitation,  nor  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  nor 
the  Apportionment  Act  (5),  bind  the  Crown  (c),  nor  does 
a  local  Act  imposing  tolls  and  duties  (d). 


Nemo    PaTKIAM     in     qua   NATUS    est     EXUEEE    NEC    LlGEANTIiE 

Debitum  ejuearb  possit.  {Co.  Litt.  129  a.) — A  man 
cannot  abjure  his  native  country  nor  the  allegiance  which 
he  02ces  to  his  sovereign. 

"  The  law  of  England,  and  of  almost  all  civilised 
countries,  ascribes  to  each  individual  at  his  birth  two 
distinct  legal  states  or  conditions ;  one  by  virtue  of  which 
he  becomes  the  subject  of  some  particular  country, 
binding  him  by  the  tie  of  natural  allegiance,  and  which 
may  be  called  his  political  status;  another  by  virtue  of 
which  he  has  ascribed  to  him  the  character  of  a  citizen 
of  some  particular  country,  and,  as  such,  is  possessed  of 
certain  municipal  rights  and  subject  to  certain  obligations  : 
which  latter  character  is  the  civil  status  or  condition  of 
the  individual,  and  may  be  quite  different  from  his 
political  status.  The  political  statits  may  depend  on 
different  laws  in  different  countries,  whereas  the  civil 
status  is  governed  universally  by  one  single  principle, 
namely,  that  of  domicil,  which  is  the  criterion  established 
by  law  for  the  purpose  of  determining  civil  status ;  for  it 
is  on  this  basis  that  the  personal  rights  of  the  party, 
that  is  to  say,  the  law  which  determines  his  majority  or 

(a)  See  per  Day,  J.,  in   Gorton  (6)  Bochester  {Bishop)  v.  Le  Fanu, 

Local   Board   v.  Prison    Commis-  [1906]  2  Ch.  513  :  75  L.  J.  Oh.  743. 

sioners,  [1904]  2  K.  B.  165  n.    Aad  (c)  Chitty,  Prerog.  366,  383 ;  B.  v. 

in   addition   to    the    oases    above  Copland,  Hughes,   204,  230;    Vin. 

referred  to,  see  A.-O.  for  New  South  Abr.,  "  Statutes  "  (E.  10). 

Walesv.Curatorof  Intestate  Estates,  {d)  Mayor  of  WeymouthY.  Nugent, 

[1907]  A.  0.  519 :  77  L.  J.  P.  0. 114.  6  B.  &  S.  22,  35. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


62  MAXIMS    RELATING    TO    THE    CEOWN. 

minority,  his  marriage,  succession,  testacy,  or  intestacy, 
must  depend  "  (a). 

Allegiance  has  been  defined  to  be  "  a  true  and  faithful 
obedience  of  the  subject  due  to  his  sovereign  "  (/).  And 
in  the  words  of  Mr.  Justice  Story,  "  allegiance  is  nothing 
more  than  the  tie  or  duty  of  obedience  of  a  subject  to  the 
sovereign  under  whose  protection  he  is ;  and  allegiance 
by  birth  is  that  which  arises  from  being  born  within  the 
dominions  and  under  the  protection  of  a  particular  sove- 
reign. Two  things  usually  concur  to  create  citizenship : 
first,  birth  locally  within  the  dominions  of  the  sovereign ; 
secondly  bhth  within  the  protection  and  obedience,  or,  in 
other  words,  within  the  ligiance  of  the  sovereign.  That  is, 
the  party  must  be  born  within  a  place  where  the  sovereign 
is,  at  the  time,  in  full  possession  and  exercise  of  his  power, 
and  the  party  must  also,  at  his  birth,  derive  protection  from, 
and  consequently  owe  obedience  or  allegiance  to,  the  sove- 
reign, as  such,  de  facto.  There  are  some  exceptions,  which 
are  founded  upon  pecuhar  reasons,  and  which  indeed 
illustrate  and  confirm  the  general  doctrine  "(g). 

Allegiance  is  the  tie  which  binds  the  subject  to  the 
Crown  in  return  for  that  protection  which  the  Crown 
affords  to  the  subject,  and  is  distinguished  by  our  cus- 
tomary law  into  two  species,  the  one  natural,  the  other 
local.  Natural  allegiance  is  such  as  is  due  from  all  men 
born  within  the  dominions  of  the  Crown,  immediately 
upon  their  birth ;  and  to  this  species  of  allegiance  it  is  that 
the  above  maxim  is  applicable  (/i).     It  cannot  be  forfeited, 

{«)  Per  Ld.  Westbury,   Udny  v.  statutes  affecting  it,  are  considered. 

Udny,  L.  E.  1  So.  App.  457.    See  And  see  the  stat.  21  &  22  Vict.  c.  93 

Moorhouse  v.  Lwd,  10  H.  L.  Gas.  (and  as  to  Ireland  the  stat.  31  &  32 

272;  Shaw  Y.  Oould,  L.  B.  3  H.  L.  Vict.  c.  20),  which  enables  a  person 

55.  to    establish,    under    the     circum- 

(/)  Calvin's  case,  7  Kep.  5 ;  S.  C,  stances  specified  in  and  as  provided 

Broom's   Const.    L.    4,    and   Note  by  the  Act,  his  right  to  be  deemed 

thereto,  Id.  26  et  seq.,  where  the  a  natural-born  subject, 

cases  which  concern  allegiance  at  {g)  8  Peters  (U.S.)  R.  155. 

common  law,  and  the  operation  of  (h)  Poster,  Or.  Law,  184. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   RELATING   TO   THE    CROWN.  63 

cancelled,  or  altered  by  any  change  of  time,  place,  or  circum- 
stance, nor  by  anything  but  the  united  concurrence  of  the 
legislature.  The  natural-born  subject  of  one  prince  cannot, 
by  any  act  of  his  own,  not  even  by  swearing  allegiance  to 
another,  put  off  or  discharge  his  natural  allegiance  to  the 
former  (i) :  oric/ in e propria  nem'mem posse  voluntate  sua  eximi 
manifestiun  est  (k) ;  for  this  natural  allegiance  was  intrinsic 
and  primitive,  and  antecedent  to  the  other,  and  cannot  be 
devested  without  the  concurrent  act  of  that  prince  to  whom 
it  was  first  due  (l).  Hence,  although  a  British  subject  may, 
in  certain  cases,  forfeit  his  rights  as  such  by  adhering  to  a 
foreign  power,  he  yet  remains  at  common  law  always  liable 
to  his  duties ;  and  if,  in  the  course  of  such  adherence, 
he  violates  the  laws  of  his  native  country,  he  will  be 
exposed  to  punishment  when  he  comes  within  reach  of 
her  tribunals  (m). 

The  tie  of  natural  allegiance  may,  however,  be  severed 
with  the  concurrence  of  the  legislature.  For  instance,  upon 
the  recognition  of  the  United  States  of  America,  as  free, 
sovereign,  and  independent,  natural-born  subjects  of  the 
English  Crown  adhering  to  the  United  States  ceased  to 
be  subjects  of  the  Crown  of  England,  and  became  aliens 
incapable  of  inheriting  lands  in  England  (n). 

While  the  Crowns  of  two  countries  are  held  by  the  same 
sovereign,  the  natives  of  the  one  country  are  not  aliens  in 
the  other ;  but  when  the  union  of  the  Crowns  ends,  the 
union  of  allegiance  ceases,  and  the  natives  of  the  one 
country  become  aliens  in  the  other,  and  have  not  the 
right  to  elect  to  which  sovereign  they  will  be  subjects. 
The    decision   upon    this   latter    point    arose   out   of   the 

(i)  See  per  Jervis,  0.  J.,  Barrick  v.  Marryat,  8  T.  R.  45,  1  B.  &  P.  430. 

Buha,  16  0.  B.  493 ;  citing  AlbretcU  (m)  2  Steph.  Com.  425. 

V.  Sussmann,  2  Ves.  &  B.  328 ;  13  (»)  Doe  v.  Acklam,  2  B.  &  C.  779 ; 

R.  R.  110.  26  R.  R.  544 ;  Doe  v.  ArkwrigM,  5 

(k)  Cod.  10,  38,  4.  0.  &  P.  575  ;  38  R.  R.  851.    The 

{I)  See    Foster,    Cr.    Law,    184 ;  33  Vict.  c.  14,  removed  disabilities 

Hale,  P.  C.  68;  Judgm.,  Wilson  v.  of  foreigners  in  respect  of  property. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


64  MAXIMS    RELATING    TO    THE    CROWN. 

severance  in  1837  of  the  Crown  of  Hanover  from  our 
Crown  (o). 

Local  allegiance  is  such  as  is  due  from  an  alien,  or 
stranger  born,  whilst  he  continues  within  the  king's 
dominion  and  protection ;  but  it  is  merely  of  a  temporary 
nature,  and  ceases  the  instant  such  alien  departs  from  this 
kingdom  into  another  (j>).  For,  as  the  prince  affords  his 
protection  to  an  alien  only  during  his  residence  in  this 
realm,  the  allegiance  of  an  alien  is  confined,  in  point  of 
time,  to  the  dm-ation  of  such  his  residence,  and,  in  point  of 
locality,  to  the  dominions  of  the  British  Empire  (q) ;  the 
rule  being  that  protectio  trahit  subjectionem  et  subjectio 
protcctionem  (r),  a  maxim  which  extends  not  only  to  those 
who  are  born  within  the  king's  dominions,  but  also  to 
foreigners  who  live  within  them,  even  though  their  sovereign 
is  at  war  with  this  country,  for  they  equally  enjoy  the 
protection  of  the  Crown  (s). 
Naturaliza-  The  Naturalization  Act,  1870  (t),  provides  means  whereby 

1870.  °  '  persons  who  were  born  British  subjects  may  declare  them- 

selves aliens,  and  cease  to  be  British  subjects.  It  also 
enacts  that  any  one  who  voluntarily  becomes  naturalized  in 
a  foreign  country  shall  cease  to  be  a  British  subject  (ii), 
while  five  years'  residence  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  service 
under  the  Crown  may,  under  certain  conditions,  make  an 
alien  a  British  subject  (x). 

(o)  Be  Stepney  Election,  17  Q.  B.  v.  Eamsay,  Vaughan,  279  ;  Co.  Litt. 

D.  54 ;  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  331,  where  65  a. 

the  dicta  in  Calvin's  case,  7  Eep.  (s)  Chitty,  Prerog.  12,  13. 

276,  were  not  foUowed.  (i)  33  Viot.  u.  14  ;  amended,  33  & 

(p)  1  Blac.  Com.  370.  34  Yict.  o.  102,  35  &  36  Viot.  c.  39, 

(2)  Ohitty,  Prerog.  16.    See  Wolff  58  &  59  Vict.  0.  43. 

V.  Oxholm,  6  M.  &  S.  92 ;  18  E.  B.  («)  See  Re  Trufort,  36  Ch.  D.  600 ; 

313  ;  B.  V,  Johnson,  6  East,  583  ;  8  57  L.  J.  Ch. 

'^-  R-  550.  (x)  See  Be  Bourgoise,  41  Ch.  D. 

(r)  Calvin's  case,  7  Eep.  5  ;  Craw  310. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


65 


CHAPTER  IJI. 


§    I. THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

The  maxims  contained  in  this  section  exhibit  briefly  the 
more  important  of  those  duties  which  attach  to  persons 
filling  judicial  offices,  and  discharging  the  functions  which 
appertain  thereto.  It  would  have  been  inconsistent  with 
the  plan  and  limits  of  this  volume  to  treat  of  such  duties  at 
greater  length,  and  would  not,  it  is  believed,  have  materially 
added  to  its  utility. 


BONI   JUDICIS    EST  AMPLIARE    JuEISDICTIONEM.       (ClianC.   PreC. 

329.)    It  is  the  duty  of  a  judge  to  extend  his  jurisdiction. 

This  maxim,  as  above  worded  and  literally  rendered,  is  Maxim  how 
erroneous.  Lord  Mansfield  suggested  that  for  the  word  gtood.'^^^''" ' 
jitrisdictionem,  jastitiam  should  be  substituted  (a)  ;  and  Sir 
E.  Atkyns  (b)  had  previously  remarked  :  "  it  is  indeed 
commonly  said  bonijndicis  est  ampliare  jarisdictionem  ;  but 
I  take  that  to  be  better  advice  which  was  given  by  Lord 
Chancellor  Bacon  to  Mr.  Justice  Hutton  upon  the  swearing 
him  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, — that 
he  should  take  care  to  contain  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court 
within  the  ancient  mere- stones  without  removing  the 
mark  "  (c). 

(a)  "  The  true  text  is,  6omi  jwdicis  1430;    and  see   per  Gresswell,  J., 

est  ampliare  justiUam,  not  jurisdic-  Dart  v.  Dart,  32  L.  J.  P.  M.  &  A. 

tionem,  as  it  has  heen  often  cited ;  "  125. 

per  Ld.  Mansfield,  1  Burr.  304,  (c)  Bacon's  Works,  by  Montague, 

(6)  Arg.  i?.  V.  WilUams,  13  St.  Tt.  vol.  vil.,  p.   271.     As   on   the  one 

L.M.  5 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


66  THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

The  true  maxim  of  our  law  is  "  to  amplify  its  remedies, 
and,  without  usurping  jurisdiction,  to  apply  its  rules,  to  the 
advancement  of  substantial  justice  "  (d)  ;  the  principle  upon 
which  our  Courts  act  is,  to  enforce  the  performance  of 
contracts  not  injurious  to  society,  and  to  administer  justice 
to  a  party  who  can  make  his  claim  to  redress  appear,  by 
enlarging  the  legal  remedy,  if  necessary,  in  order  to  do 
justice;  for  the  common  law  is  the  birthright  of  the 
subject  (e)  and  bonus  judex  secundum  cequum  ct  boniomjudicat, 
et  cequitatem  stricto  juri  prcefcrt{f).  "I  commend  the 
judge,"  observed  Lord  Hobart,  "that  seems  fine  and 
ingenious,  so  it  tend  to  right  and  equity ;  and  I  condemn 
them  that  either  out  of  pleasure  to  show  a  subtle  wit  will 
destroy,  or  out  of  incuriousness  or  negligence  will  not  labour 
to  support,  the  act  of  the  party  by  the  art  or  act  of  the 
law  "  to). 
Money  had  The  old  form  of  action   for  money  had  and  received  is 

peculiarly  illustrative  of  the  principle  above  set  forth ;  the 
foundation  of  this  action  being  that  the  plaintiff  is  in 
conscience  entitled  to  the  money  sought  to  be  recovered; 
and  it  has  been  observed  that  this  kind  of  equitable  action 
to  recover  back  money  which  ought  not  in  justice  to  be  kept 
is  very  beneficial,  and  therefore  much  encouraged.  It  hes 
only  for  money  which,  ex  (equo  ct  bono,  the  defendant  ought 
to  refund  (/().      "  The   ground,"  observed  Tindal,  C.J.,  in 

hand  a  judge  cannot   extend    his  (/)  Co,  Litt.  24  b. 

jurisdiction,  so,  on  the  other  hand,  (g)  Hobart,  126.     Cf.  Id.  277,  "I 

"  the    superior    Courts    at    West-  do  exceedingly  commend  the  judges 

minster,  and  the  judges,  are  not  at  that  are  curious  and  almost  subtle 

liberty  to  decline  a  jurisdiction  im-  ...  to  invent  reasons  and  means 

posed  upon  them  by  Act  of  Parlia-  to  make  acts  according  to  the  just 

ment;"  Judgm.,  Furbery.  Sturmmj,  intent  of  the  parties,  and  to  avoid 

3  H.  &  N.  531.  wrong  and  injury  which  by  rigid 

{d)  Per  Ld.  Abinger,  Russell  v.  rules  might  be  wrought  out  of  the 

Smyth,  9  M.  &  W.  818  ;  cited  arg.  act."      Cited    by    Turner,    V.-C, 

Kelsall  V.  Marshall,  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  Sauire  v.  Foi'd,  9  Hare,  57. 

255 ;    see   also   per  Ld.  Mansfield,  (h)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Moses  v. 

i  Burr.  2239.  Macfarlaiie,  2  Burr.  1012 ;  Litt  v. 

(c)  Per  Buller,  J.,  i  T.  B.  344.  Martindale,    18    C.    B.    314  ;   per 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  67 

Edwards  v.  Bates  (i),  "  upon  which  an  action  of  this  descrip- 
tion is  maintainable,  is  that  the  money  received  by  the 
defendants  is  money  which,  ex  cequo  et  bono,  ought  to  be 
paid  over  to  the  plaintiff.  Such  is  the  principle  upon  which 
the  action  has  rested  from  the  time  of  Lord  Mansfield. 
When  money  has  been  received  without  consideration,  or 
upon  a  consideration  that  has  failed,  the  recipient  holds  it, 
ex  cequo  et  bono,  for  the  plaintiff"  (j). 

The  power  of  allowing  amendments  of  writs  and  pleadings.  Power  to 
as  to   which    the   judges   now  have   extensive   powers  (fc), 
may  likewise   be   instanced  as   one  which   is  confided   to 
them  by  the  legislature,  in  order  that  it  may  be   applied 
"  to  the  advancement  of  substantial  justice." 

The  maxim  under  consideration  of  course  appHes  with  Jurisdiction 
reference  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a  judge  at  chambers,  and  chambers! 
to  the  duties  there  discharged  by  him.  The  proceeding 
by  application  to  a  judge  at  chambers  has  been  adopted 
by  the  Courts,  under  the  sanction  of  the  legislature,  to 
prevent  the  delay,  expense,  and  inconvenience  which  must 
ensue  if  appHcation  to  the  Court  were,  under  all  circum- 
stances, indispensably  necessary.  A  judge  at  chambers 
is  usually  described  as  acting  under  the  delegated  authority 
of  the  Court,  and  his  jurisdiction  differs  from  that  of  a 
judge  sitting  at  nisi  prius;  in  the  former  case  the  judge 
has  a  wider  field  for  the  exercise  of  his  discretion, 
which  appellate  Courts  are  most  reluctant  to  review,  and 
with  which  they  will  only  interfere  where  he  is  shown  to 
have  been  clearly  wrong  (l).    In  a  case,  where  it  was  held 

PoUock,  O.B.,   Aiken   v.   Short,  1  H.  137 ;  Boberts  v.  AuUon,  2  H.  & 

H.  &  N.  214 ;  SoU  v.  Ely,  1  B.  &  N.  482 ;  Barnes  v.  Braithwaite,  Id. 

B.  795;  Somes  v.  British  Empire  569;  per  Smith,  L.J".,  Phillips  v. 

Shipping  Co.,  8  H.  L.  Cas.  338.  London  School  Board,  [1898]  2  Q.  B. 

(i)  8  Scott,  N.  B.  414;   S.  C,  7  447,  453. 

M.  &  Gr.  590.  (k)  See    Order  XXVIII.  of   the 

{fj  See  Martin  v.  Andrews,  7  E.  Eules  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

&  B.  1;  Garton  v.  Bristol  &  Exeter  (0  Inmanv.  Jenkins,  L.  B.  5  0.  P. 

B.  Co.,  1  B.  &  S.  112 ;  Baxendale  v.  788:  39  L.  J.  0.  P.  258.     Per  Ld. 

G.  W.  B.  Co.,  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  1 :  16  Ellenborough,  Alner  v.   George,    1 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


68  XHB    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

that  a  judge  at  chambers  had  jurisdiction  to  fix  the  amount 
of  costs  to  be  paid  as  the  condition  of  making  an  order, 
the  maxim  to  which  we  have  here  directed  attention,  was 
expressly  applied.  "As  to  the  power  of  the  judge  to  tax 
costs,"  remarked  Vaughan,  J.,  "  if  he  is  willing  to  do  it, 
and  can  save  expense,  it  is  clear  that  what  the  officer  of 
the  Court  may  do,  the  judge  may  do,  and  boni  judicis  est 
ampliarejurisdictionein,  i.e.,justitiam"  (m). 
Qualification         Although   necessarily  many  things,  especially  in    the 

of  maxim.  ,       - .  . 

domain  of  procedure,  are  left  to  the  discretion  of  our  judges, 
the  maxim  is  also  observed  in  our  jurisprudence,  optima  est 
lex  qiue  minimum  rdinquit  arhitrio  judicis,  optimus  judex  qui 
minimum,  sibi  (n) — that  system  of  law  is  the  best,  which 
leaves  least  to  the  discretion  (o)  of  the  judge — that  judge 
the  best,  who  relies  least  on  his  own  opinion.  And  although, 
where  discretion  is  left  to  a  judge,  he  is  to  a  great  extent 
unfettered  in  its  exercise.  Coke's  definition  still  holds  good, 
discretio  est  discerncre  per  legem  quid  sit  justum  (o),  and 
"  discretion,  when  appUed  to  a  Court  of  justice,  means  sound 
discretion  guided  by  law.  It  must  be  governed  by  rule, 
not  by  humour ;  it  must  not  be  arbitrary,  vague  and  fanciful, 
but  legal  and  regular  "  (p). 

Therefore,  if,  in  the  presumed  exercise  of  discretion,  a 
judge  has  decided  in  a  manner  absolutely  unreasonable 
and  opposed  to  justice,  his  error  will  be  corrected  on 
appeal.  "Whatever  the  law  may  have  been  before  the 
Judicature  Acts,"   said  Jessel,   M.R.  (g),  "  the   exercise  of 

Camp.  393.     Of.  per  Ld.  Hersohell,  Co.  Litt.  24  b ;  per  Tindal,  G.J.   6 

[1896]  A.  C.  475.  Scott,  N.  E.  180 :  5  H.  L.  Gas.  785, 

(m)  Collins  v.  Aran,  4  Bing.  N.  G.  958. 

283,  235.     See  Clement  v.  Weaver,  (o)  4  Inst.   41,   cited  by  Tindal 

4  Scott,  N.  R.  229,  and  oases  cited  G.J.,  6  Q.  B.  700.    See  Booke's  case 

Id.  231,  n.  (44).  5  Rep.  99—100 :  1  W.  Bla.  152  :  1 

(w)  Bac.  Aphorisms,  46.     See  per  Burr.  570 :  3  Bulstr.  128. 

Wilmot,  G.J.     Collins  v.  Blantern,  (p)   Per    Ld.    Mansfield,    B.    v. 

2  Wilson,  341 ;  per  Buller,  J.,  Master  Wilkes,  2  Burr.  25,  39. 

V.  Miller,  4  T.  R.  344 ;  2  R.  E.  399  :  (g)  Beg.  v.  Mayor  of  Maidenhead, 

afBrmed  in  error,  2  H.  Bla.   141 ;  9  Q.  B.  D.  603 ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  448! 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JTOICIAL    OFFICE.  69 

discretion  is  now  the  subject  of  appeal.  It  has  been  very 
truly  said  that  a  very  strong  case  must  be  made  out  before 
the  exercise  of  discretion  can  be  overruled.  The  Court 
of  Appeal  must  be  satisfied  that  it  has  been  wrongly 
exercised."  Although  there  must  be  a  clear  case  to  justify 
the  Court  of  Appeal  in  interfering  with  the  discretion  of 
the  Court  below,  the  discretion  will  be  reviewed  if  it  be 
exercised  in  consequence  of  an  erroneous  view  of  the  law  (r), 
or  an  obvious  mistake  of  fact,  or  where  it  is  impossible  to  say 
that  there  has  been  a  reasonable  exercise  of  discretion  (s). 

Further,  there  is  no  Court  in  England  which  is  entrusted 
with  the  power  of  administering  justice  without  restraint. 
That  restraint  has  been  imposed  from  the  earhest  times. 
And,  although   instances   are  constantly  occurring  where 
the  Courts  might  profitably  be  employed  in  doing  simple 
justice  between  the  parties,  unfettered  by -precedent  or  by 
technical   rules,  the   law  has   wisely   considered  it  incon- 
venient to   confer   such  power  upon   those  whose  duty  it 
is  to  preside  in  Courts  of  justice  (t).    Even  the  House  of 
Lords  is  bound,  upon  a  question  of  law,  by  its  own  previous 
decisions  ;  for  interest  o-eipuhliea  nt  ait  finis  litium  (u).     The 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council   is,  however,  not 
strictly  bound  to  follow  an  earlier  decision  of  the  Committee, 
and  may  dissent  therefrom  if,  after  examining  the  reasons, 
they  find  themselves  forced  to  do  so  (t).     Moreover,  Parlia- 
ment is   not   so    fettered ;   for  "  certain   it   is   that  Curia 
Parliamenti  suis  po'opriis  legibus  subsistit  "  (x). 

(r)  Hunt  V.  Chambers,  20  Oh.  D.  (t)  Barton  v.  Muii;  L.  K.  6  P.  C. 

369  :  51  L.  J.  Oh.  683.  134  ;  44  L.  J.  P.   0.   19 ;  Tooth  v. 

(s)  Wigney  v.    Wigney,   7  P.  D.  Power,  [1891]  A.   G.   284,   292;   60 

182 :  51  L.  J.  P.  62  ;  Wallingford  v.  L.  J.  P.  0.  39. 

Mutual  Society,  5  App.  Gas.  685  ;  50  {u)  London  Street  Tramways  Co. 

L.  J.  Q.   B.  49;    Ormerod  v.   Tod-  v.  London  County  Council,  [1898] 

morden  Mill  Co.,  8  Q.  B.  D.  664:  A.  0.  375. 

51    L.   J.   Q.  B.   348 ;    Berdan  v.  (x)  4  Inst.  50.     Some  remarks  as 

Greenwood,  20  Oh.  D.  767 ;  Crowther  to   the   interpretation   of    statutes 

V.  Elgood,  34  Id.  691 ;    Re  Smith,  which  might,  perhaps,   have  been 

[1898]  2  Oh.  1,  15.  relevant  under  this    maxim   have 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


70 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 


General  rule. 
No  action 
lies  against  a 
judge. 


Db    Fide    et   Officio    Jxidicis    non    eecipitur    Qvmbiio, 

SBD    DB     SCIENTIA    SIVB    SIT    ErROR   JuEIS   SIVE     FaCTI. 

(Bac.  Max.,  reg.  17.) — The  honesty  and  integrity  of  a 
judge  cannot  be  questioned,  but  his  decision  may  be 
impugned  for  error  either  oflatv  or  of  fact. 

The  law,  said  Lord  Bacon,  has  so  much  inspect  for  the 
certainty  of  judgments,  and  the  credit  and  authority  of 
judges,  that  it  will  not  permit  any  error  to  be  assigned 
which  impeaches  them  in  their  trust  and  office,  and  in 
wilful  abuse  of  the  same  (i/).  It  is,  moreover,  a  general 
rule  of  great  antiquity,  that  no  action  will  lie  against  a 
judge  of  record  for  any  act  done  by  him  in  the  exercise  of 
his  judicial  functions,  provided  such  act,  though  done 
mistakenly,  were  within  the  scope  of  his  jurisdiction  (z). 
"  The  rule  that  a  judicial  officer  cannot  be  sued  for  an 
adjudication  according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment  upon 
a  matter  within  his  jurisdiction,  and  also  the  rule,  that  a 
matter  of  fact  so  adjudicated  by  him  cannot  be  put  in 
issue  in  an  action  against  him,  have  been  uniformly 
maintained"  (a). 

"The  doctrine,"  said  Mr.  Chancellor  Kent  (b),  "which 
holds  a  judge  exempt  from  a  civil  suit  or  indictment  for  any 
act  done  or  omitted  to  be  done  by  him  sitting  as  judge,  has 
a  deep  root  in  the  common  law.  It  is  to  be  found  in  the 
earliest  judicial  records,  and  it  has  been  steadily  maintained 
by  an  undisturbed  current  of  decision  in  the  English  Courts, 

been  postponed  until  Chap.  VIII., 
which  deals  generally  with  that 
subject. 

(y)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  17;  Bushell's 
case,  Vaugh.  138—139 ;  12  Rep.  25  ; 
per  Holt,  C.J.,  QroenveltY.Bunoell, 
1  Ld.  Raym.  468  :  1  Salk.  397. 

(z)  Smith  V.  Boucher,  Cas.  Temp. 
Hardw.  69 ;  Colder  y.  Salket,  3  Moo. 
P.  C.  28,  with  which  of.  Oahan  v. 
Lafitte,  8  Id.  882  ;  Scott  v.  Stansfeld, 
L.  R.  3  0.  P.  220 ;  Taaffe  v.  Downes, 


Id.  36,  n.  (a)  ;  Boulden  v.  Smith, 
\i  Q.  B.  841  ;  Judgm.,  Mostyn  v. 
Pabrigas,  Gowp.  161 ;  Phillips  v. 
Eyre,  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  225,  229;  Pease 
V.  Chaytm;!  B.  &  S.658;  Hamilton 
V.  Anderson,  Macq[.  Sc.  App.  Cas.  363. 

(a)  Judgm.,  Kemp  v.  Neville,  10 
C.  B.  N.  S.  549;  per  Erie,  C.J., 
Wildes  V.  Russell,  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  730. 

(6)  Tales  v.  Lansing,  5  Johnson 
(U.S.),  R.  291;  S.  C.  (in  error),  9 
Id.  396. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   JUDICIAL   OFFICE.  71 

amidst  every  change  of  policy  and  through  every  revolution 
of  their  government.  A  short  view  of  the  cases  will  teach 
us  to  admire  the  wisdom  of  our  forefathers,  and  to  revere 
a  principle  on  which  rests  the  independence  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice." 

This  freedom  from  action  at  the  suit  of  an  individual,  it 
has  likewise  heen  observed,  is  given  by  our  law  to  the 
judges,  not  so  much  for  their  own  sake  as  for  the  sake 
of  the  public,  and  for  the  advancement  of  justice,  that,  being 
free  from  actions,  they  may  be  free  in  thought  and  indepen- 
dent in  judgment,  as  all  who  are  to  administer  justice 
ought  to  be  ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  beforehand,  that 
those  who  are  selected  for  the  administration  of  justice  will 
make  an  ill  use  of  the  authority  vested  in  them. 

There  is,  however,  an  important  distinction  between  the 
liabiUty  of  judges  of  superior  Courts  and  that  of  judges 
of  inferior  Courts.  No  action  lies  against  a  judge  of  a 
superior  Court  even  though  he  has  exceeded  his  jurisdiction. 
It  is  for  him  to  determine  his  jurisdiction,  and  if  he  wrongly 
determines  it  his  error  can  be  called  in  question  only  by 
appeal,  and  not  by  action  in  the  same  or  another  Court  of 
co-ordinate  jurisdiction.  No  act  of  his  done  in  his  judicial 
capacity  can  be  the  foundation  of  an  action  against  him, 
though  he  has  acted  oppressively,  maliciously,  and  to  the 
perversion  of  justice  (c).  The  jurisdiction  of  an  inferior 
Court,  however,  may  always  be  called  in  question  in  a 
superior  Court,  and  therefore  if  a  judge  of  an  inferior 
Court  acts  without  jurisdiction  his  having  done  so  may  be 
determined  in  an  action  brought  against  him  in  another 
Court  (d).  Accordingly  if  a  judge  of  an  inferior  Court  in  the 
execution  of  his  office  causes  a  trespass  to  be  committed  to 
the  person  or  property  of  another  by  reason  of  his  making 
an  order  without  jurisdiction,  an  action  lies  against  him 
for  such  trespass,  provided  he  had  knowledge,  or  means  of 

(c)  Anderson  v.  Gorrie,  [1895]  1  (d)  See  Taafe  v.  Dowiws,  3  Moore 

Q.  B.  668.  P.  C.  36  n. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


72  THE   JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

knowledge  of  which  he  ought  to  have  availed  himself,  of 
facts  which  showed  his  want  of  jurisdiction  (e).  So  where 
it  appeared  on  the  face  of  a  summons  that  a  magistrate  had 
no  jurisdiction  and  he  made  an  order  notwithstanding,  he 
was  held  hahle  in  an  action  for  the  trespass  committed  in 
executing  the  order  (/).  But  a  judge  of  an  inferior  Court 
can  only  he  made  hable,  if  at  all,  for  anything  done  within 
his  jurisdiction,  if  he  act  maliciously  and  without  reasonable 
and  probable  cause.  And  as  it  is  competent  to  him  to  decide 
the  facts  necessary  to  found  his  jurisdiction,  his  honest 
determination  of  those  facts  cannot  be  called  in  question  in 
an  action  brought  against  him  (//).  In  the  imperfection  of 
human  nature,  it  is  better  that  an  individual  should  occasion- 
ally suffer  a  wrong,  than  that  the  general  course  of  justice 
should  be  impeded  and  fettered  by  constant  and  perpetual 
restraints  and  apprehensions  on  the  part  of  those  who  are 
to  administer  it.  Corruption  is  quite  another  matter ;  so 
also  are  neglect  of  duty  and  misconduct.  For  these  there 
is,  and  always  will  be,  some  due  course  of  punishment  by 
public  prosecution  (/(),  though  not  by  action. 

An  action,  then,  does  not  lie  against  a  judge,  civil  (0 
or  ecclesiastical  (j),  acting  judicially  in  a  matter  within  the 

(c)    Per    Parke,    B.,     Calder    v.  which  case  one  of  the  judges  of  the 

Halket,  3   Moore,  P.  C,  at  p.  77 ;  Court  of  C.  P.  in  Ireland  was  con- 

Houlden  v.  Smith,  14  Q.  B.  841.  victed  of  a  libel.     The  judges  are 

(/)  Folley  V.  Fordham,  91  L.  T.  not  liable  to  removal,  except  upon 

525  :  S.  C,  [1904]  2  K.  B.  345.  addresses  of  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 

(g)  Pease  v.  Chaytor,   3   B.  &  S.  ment ;  see  13  Will.  3,  c.  2,  and  1 

620 ;  Cave  v.  Mountain,  1  M.  &  G.  Geo.  3,  c.  23. 

257;    Somerville    v.    Mirehouse,    1  (i)  Dicas    v.    Ld.    Brougham,    6 

B.  &  S.  652 ;  Pedley  v.  Davis,  10  C.  &  P.  249 ;  Kemp  v.   Neville,  10 

C.  B.  N.  S.  492 ;  Gelen  v.  Hall,  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  523,  where  the  action 
H.  &  N.  379.  See  also,  as  to  justices  was  brought  against  the  Vioe-Chan- 
of  the  peace,  the  Justices  Protec-  cellor  of  Cambridge  University ; 
tion  Act,  1848  (11  &  12  Vict.  c.  44).  Tinsley  v.  Nassau,  Mo.  &  Mai.  52  ; 

(h)  Oarnett  v.  Ferrand,  6  B.  &  C.  Johnstone  v.  Sutton,  1  T.  R.  513  ;  1 

625,  626;  30  B.  R.  467;  Th<mias  v.  R.  R.  269;  per  Holt,  C.J.,  1   Ld. 

Churton,  2  B.  &  S.  475  :  Vaugh.  R.  Raym.  468 ;  Oarnett  v.  Ferrand,  6 

383.      See  B.  v.  Johnson,  6  East,  B.  &  C.  611 ;  30  B.  R.  467. 

583,  7  East,  75;   8  R.  R.   550,  in  (j)  AckerUy  v.  Parkinson,  3  M. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  73 

scope  oE  his  jurisdiction  (k).  Nor  can  a  suit  be  maintained 
against  persons  so  acting  with  a  more  Hmited  authority, 
as  the  steward  of  a  Court  baron  (l),  or  commissioners  of  a 
Court  of  request;  and,  as  already  intimated,  magistrates, 
acting  in  discharge  of  their  duty,  and  within  the  bounds  of 
their  jurisdiction,  are  irresponsible  even  where  the  circum- 
stances under  which  they  are  called  upon  to  act  would  not 
have  supported  the  complaint,  provided  that  such  circum- 
stances were  not  disclosed  to  them  at  the  time  of  their 
adjudication  (m). 

Having  thus  briefly  stated  the  broad  rule  applicable  to  Distinction 
the  right  of  action  against  persons  invested  with  judicial  j^  applying^ 
functions,  we  may  remark  that  there  is  one  extensive  class  '^'^^^■ 
of  cases  which  may,  on  a  cursory  observation,  appear  to 
fall  within  its  operation,  but  which  is,  in  fact,  governed  by 
a  different,  although  not  less  important  principle.   We  refer 
to  cases  in  which  the  performance  of  some  public  duty  is 
imposed  by  law  upon  an  individual  who,  by  neglecting  or 
refusing  to   perform   it,  causes  an  injury  to   some  other 
party ;  here,  as  a  general  rule,  the  injury  occasioned  by  the 
breach  of  duty,  without  proof  of  mala  fides,  lays  the  founda- 
tion for  an  action  for  damages  (n).      This  principle,  more- 
over, applies  where  persons  required  to  perform  ministerial 
acts    are   at  the    same   time  invested  with   the    judicial 
character,  and  in  accordance  therewith,  in  the  celebrated 

&  S.  411,  425 ;  16  R.  B.  317 ;  Beau-  (m)  Pike  v.  Carter,  3  Bing.  78  ; 

rain  v.  Scott,  3  Camp.  388 ;  14  R.  R.  Lowther  v.  Earl  of  Badnor,  8  East, 

759.  118;    Brown  v.    Copley,    8    Scott, 

(k)  lb.  See   Wingate  v.  Waits,  6  N.  B.  350 ;  Pitcher  v.  King,  9  A. 

M.   &  W.   739,   746;   Sarmlton  v.  &   E.   288;   2    Roll.   Abr.   552,   pi. 

Anderson,  8  Maoq.   Sc.   App.  Cas.  10. 

363.  (n)  See  Barry  v.  Arnaud,  10  A.  & 

(l)  Holroyd  v.  Breare,  2  B.  &  Aid.  E.   646 ;  cited  Mayor  of  Lichfield 

473  ;  21  R.  R.  361 ;  Bradley  v.  Carr,  v.  Simpson,  8  Q.  B.  65.    Per  Ld. 

3  Soott,  N.  R.  521,  528  ;  Carratt  v.  Brougham,    M'Kenna    v.   Pape,    1 


1   Q.   B.   18 ;    Andrews  v.  H.  L.  Cas.  7  ;  Steel  v.  Shomberg,  4 

ilfarris,  Id.  3;  and  cases  there  cited.  E.    &  B.   620;    Scott  v.   Mayor  of 

Morris  v.  Parkinson,  1  Cr.  M.  &  R.  Manchester,  2  H.  &  N.  204. 
163. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


74  THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

Auchtemrder  case  (o),  the  members  of  the  presbytery  were 
held  liable,  collectively  and  individually,  to  make  compen- 
sation for  refusing  to  take  the  presentee  to  a  church  on 
trial,  as  they  were  bound  to  do,  according  to  the  law  of 
Scotland.  The  legislature,  observed  Lord  Brougham,  in 
that  case,  can,  of  course,  do  no  wrong,  and  its  branches  are 
equally  placed  beyond  all  control  of  the  law;  and  after 
explaining  the  immunity  from  liability  of  Courts  of  justice 
when  exercising  judicial  functions  or  discretionary  powers, 
he  continued  : — "  But  where  the  law  neither  confers 
judicSal  power,  nor  any  discretion  at  all,  but  requires 
certain  things  to  be  done,  every  body,  whatever  be  its  name, 
and  whatever  other  functions  of  a  judicial  or  of  a  dis- 
cretionary nature  it  may  have,  is  bound  to  obey ;  and  with 
the  exception  of  the  legislature  and  its  branches,  every  body 
is  liable  for  the  consequences  of  disobedience ;  that  is,  its 
members  are  liable,  through  whose  failure  or  contumacy 
the  disobedience  has  arisen,  and  the  consequent  injury 
to  the  parties  interested  in  the  duty  being  performed  "  (p). 
Appeal.  But  although  the  honesty  of  a  judge  acting  in  his  judicial 

capacity  cannot  be  questioned,  his  errors  may  be  corrected 
by  appellate  tribunals  in  all  cases  where  the  law  allows  of 
an  appeal.  In  most  civil  causes  there  is  a  right  of  appeal, 
but  not  in  all.  For  example,  there  can  be  no  appeal  from  a 
judge,  who  has  discretion  as  to  costs,  upon  a  question  of 
costs,  except  by  leave  of  the  judge  whose  decision  it  may  be 
desired  to  question  (q).  Again,  in  the  case  of  County  Courts 
there  can  be  no  appeal  on  a  question  of  fact ;  nor,  as  a  rule, 
except  by  leave  of  the  judge  who  tried  the  action,  on  a 
question  of  law,  where  the  plaintiff's  claim  does  not  exceed 
£20  (r). 

(o)  Ferguson  v.  Earl  of  Kinnoul,  the  subject  of  judicial  liability.   See 

9  CI.  &  Fin.  251.  QathcrcoU  v.  Miall,  15  M.  &  W.  319, 

( p)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  9  CI.  &  332,  388. 
F.   289,  290,  whose  judgment   has  (q)  Judicature  Act,  1873,  s.  49. 

throughout  an  especial  reference  to  (?■)  51  &  52  Vict.  o.  43  ss.  120  124. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 


75 


The  discretion  to  grant  a  new  trial  is  a  judicial  discretion, 
not  to  be  exercised  arbitrarily ;  and  a  litigant  who  has 
obtained  a  judgment  is  entitled  not  to  be  deprived  of  it 
without  very  solid  grounds :  interest  rcipublicte  ut  sit  finis 
litinm  (s). 


Qui  Jussu  Judicis  aliquod  fecerit  non  yidetue  Dolo 
Malo  fecissb,  quia  pareee  necesse  est.  (10  Rep.  76.) 
— A  person  ivho  does  an  act  by  command  of  a  jicdge  is 
not  considered  to  act  from  a  wrongful  motive,  because  it 
is  his  duty  to  obey  (t). 

When  a  Court  has  jurisdiction  of  a  cause,  and  proceeds  General  rule. 
inverso  ordine,  or  erroneously,  the  officer  of  the  Court  who 
executes  according  to  its  tenor  (u)  the  precept  or  process  of 
the  Court,  is  not  liable  to  an  action  (r).  But  when  the 
Court  has  not  jurisdiction  of  the  cause,  the  whole  proceeding 
is  coram  non  judice  (x),  and  actions  lie  against  the  officer 
without  any  regard  to  the  precept  or  process ;  for  in  this 
case  it  is  not  necessary  to  obey  one  who  is  not  judge  of  the 
cause,  any  more  than  it  is  to  obey  a  mere  stranger,  for 
the  rule  is,  judicium  a  non  suo  judice  datum  nulliits  est 
momenti  (y). 


(s)  Brown  v.  Dean,  [1910]  A.  0. 
373. 

(t)  This  maxim  is  derived  from 
the  Boman  law ;  see  D.  50, 17, 167, 

§1. 

(u)  See  Mitnday  v.  Stubbs,  10 
C. B.  432. 

(v)  See  Prentice  v.  Harrison,  i 
Q.  B.  852 ;  Brown  v.  Jones,  15 
M.  &  W.  191 ;  Judgm.,  Ex  p.  Story, 
8  Exch.  201.  See  Cotes  v.  Michill, 
3  Lev.  20 ;  Moravia  v.  Sloper,  Willes, 
30,  34. 

(a;)  See  Tinniswood  v.  Pattison,  3 
0.  B.  243.    Factum  a  judice  guod 


ad  officium  ejus  non  pertinet  ratum 
non  est ;  T>.  50, 17, 170. 

(y)  Marshalsea  case,  10  Eep.  70 ; 
Taylor  v.  Clemson,  2  Q.  B.  1014, 
1015  :  11  01.  &  F.  610 ;  cited  Ostler 
V.  Cooke,  13  Q.  B.  143,  162  ;  Momll 
V.  Martin,  4  Soott,  N.  R.  313,  814 
Jones  V.  Chapman,  14  M.  &  W.  124 
Baylis  v.  Strickland,  1  Soott,  N.  R, 
540 ;  Marshall  v.  Lamb,  5  Q.  B.  115 
Watson  V.  Bodell,  14  M.  &  W.  57 
Thomas  v.  Hudson,  Id.  353  ;    Van 
Sandau  v.   Turner,  6  Q.  B.  773; 
Lloyd  V.  Harrison,  6  B.  &  S.  36. 
Andrews  v.  Marris,  1  Q.  B.  3,  16, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


76 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 


Examples. 
Oosset  V. 
Howard. 


Stockdale  v. 
Hansard. 


Accordingly,  in  Gosset  v.  Hoivard  (z),  it  was  held  that 
the  warrant  of  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
having  issued  in  a  matter  over  which  the  House  had 
jurisdiction,  was  to  be  construed  on  the  same  principle  as 
a  mandate  or  writ  issuing  out  of  a  superior  Court  acting 
according  to  the  course  of  common  law,  and  that  it  afforded 
a  valid  defence  to  an  action  for  assault  and  false  imprison- 
ment brought  against  the  Serjeant-at-Arms,  who  acted  in 
obedience  to  such  warrant. 

In  this  case  it  is  observable  that  the  matter  in  respect  of 
which  the  warrant  issued  was  admitted  to  be  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  House,  and  it  is  peculiarly  necessary  to 
notice  this,  because,  in  the  previous  case  of  Stockdale  v. 
Hansard  (a),  it  was  held  to  be  no  defence  at  law  to  an 
action  for  libel,  that  the  defamatory  matter  was  part  of  a 
document,  which  was,  by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
laid  before  the  House,  and  thereupon  became  part  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  House,  and  which  was  afterwards,  by 
order  of  the  House,  published  by  the  defendant.  The 
decision  in  this  case  resulted  from  the  opinion  entertained 
by  the  Court  that  the  privilege  under  which  the  defendant 
sought  to  justify  the  alleged  wrongful  act  did  not  exist,  and 
in  consequence  of  this  decision  the  Parliamentary  Papers 
Act,  1840  (b),  was  passed,  which  enacts  that  all  proceedings, 
whether  by  action  or  criminal  prosecution,  similar  to  the 
above,  shall  be  stayed  upon  the  production  of  a  certificate  of 


17,  recognised  in  Carratt  v.  Morley, 
Id.  29 ;  and  distinguished  in  Dews 
V.  Riley,  11  C.  B.  434,  444 ;  Levy  v. 
Moylan,  10  C.  B.  189.  As  to  the 
liability  of  the  party  at  whose  suit 
execution  issued,  or  of  his  attorney, 
see  Carratt  v.  Morley,  supra  ; 
Goomer  v.  Latham,  16  M.  &  W.  713 ; 
Ewart  V.  Jones,  14  Id.  774 ;  &reen 
V.  Elgie,  5  Q.  B.  99;  Kinning  v. 
Buchanan,  8  C.  B.  271 ;  Abley  W. 
Dale,  11  Id.  878,  389 ;  post,  p.  103, 


n.  {y).  As  regards  the  liability  of 
ministerial  officers,  there  is  an 
important  distinction  between  cases 
where  there  has  been  an  adjudica- 
tion and  cases  where  there  has  been 
only  an  order,  see  Foster  v.  Dodd 
L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  67,  76. 

(«)  10  Q.  B.  411.  See  Ex  p. 
Fernandez,  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  3-  6 
H.  &  N.  717. 

(a)  9  A.  &iE.  1. 

(6)  3  &  4  Vict.  0.  9. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  77 

the  Chancellor  or  of  the  Speaker  to  the  effect  that  the 
publication  in  question  is  by  order  of  either  House  of 
Parliament,  together  with  an  affidavit  verifying  such 
certijGlcate  (c). 

The  case  of  a  justification  at  common  law  by  a  constable  Constable,— 
under  the  warrant  of  a  justice  of  the  peace  offers  another  common°iaw. 
illustration  of  the  rule  under  consideration.  If  the  warrant 
issued  by  the  justice,  in  the  shape  in  which  it  is  given  to 
the  officer,  is  such  that  the  party  may  lawfully  resist  it  (d), 
or,  if  taken  on  it,  will  be  released  on  habeas  corpus,  it  is  a 
warrant  which,  in  that  shape,  the  justice  has  no  jurisdiction 
to  issue,  which,  therefore,  the  officer  need  not  obey,  and 
which,  at  common  law,  on  the  principle  above  laid  down, 
does  not  protect  him  against  an  action  by  the  party 
injured  (e).  Where  the  cause  is  expressed  but  imperfectly, 
the  officer  may  not  be  expected  to  judge  as  to  the  suffi- 
ciency of  the  statement ;  and,  therefore,  if  the  subject- 
matter  be  within  the  magistrate's  jurisdiction,  he  may  be 
bound  to  execute  it,  and,  as  a  consequence,  be  entitled  to 
protection;  but  where  no  cause  is  expressed,  there  is  no 
question  as  to  the  want  of  jurisdiction  (/). 

"A  rule,"  said  Lord  Denman,  in  Eeg.  v.  Stainforth  { g) , 
"  has  been  often  recognised  in  respect  of  proceedings  by 
magistrates,  requiring  all  the  facts  to  be  stated  which  are 
necessary  to  show  that  a  tribunal  has  been  lawfully  con- 
stituted and  has  jurisdiction.     There  is  good  reason  for  the 

(c)  Entick  v.  Carrington,  19  under  a  warrant  which  is  not  in 
Howell,  St.  Tr.  1030,  is  the  leading  possession  of  the  constable,  in  felony 
case  in  regard  to  the  power  of  arrest-  and  misdemeanor,  see  Qalliard  v. 
ing  the  person,  and  seizing  papers,  Laxton,  2  B.  &  S.  363,  and  Beg.  v. 
under  a  Secretary  of  State's  war-  Chapman,  12  Cox,  0.  C.  4. 

rant.    See  Leach  v.  Money,  Wilkes  (/)  Per  Coleridge,  J.,  10  Q.   B. 

V.  Wood,  and  Entick  v.  Carrington,  390.    See  in  illustration  of  the  above 

Broom's  Const.   L.   525,  548,  558,  remarks,  Clark  v.  Woods,  2  Exoh. 

and  Note  thereto,  Id.  618  et  sec[.  ;  395,  and  cases  there  cited. 

Foster  v.  Dodd,  L.  B.  3  Q.  B.  67.  (g)  11  Q.  B.  76.     See  also  Reg.  v. 

(d)  Beg.  v.  Tooley,  2  Ld.  Eaym.  Inhabs.  of  Totness,  Id.  80 ;  Agnew  v. 
1296, 1302.  Jobson,  U  Cox,  C.  C.  625, 

(e)  As  to  the  legality  of  an  arrest 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


78  THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

rule  where  a  special  authority  is  exercised  which  is  out  of 
the  ordinary  course  of  common  law,  and  is  confined  to  a 
limited  locality,  as  in  case  either  of  warrants  for  arrest, 
commitment,  or  distress,  or  of  convictions,  or  orders  by 
local  magistrates  where  the  duty  of  promptly  enforcing  the 
instrument  is  cast  on  officers  of  the  law,  and  the  duty  of 
unhesitating  submission  on  those  who  are  to  obey.  It  is 
requisite  that  the  instrument  so  to  be  enforced  and  obeyed 
should  show  on  inspection  all  the  essentials  from  which 
such  duties  arise."  A  plea  of  justification  by  a  constable 
acting  under  the  warrant  of  a  justice  is  accordingly  bad  by 
the  common  law,  if  it  does  not  show  that  the  justice  had 
jurisdiction  over  the  subject-matter  upon  which  the  warrant 
is  granted. 
Effect  of  24  By  the  Constables'  Protection  Act,  1750  (h),  it  is  enacted 
that  no  action  shall  be  brought  against  a  constable, 
or  a  person  acting  by  his  order  or  in  his  aid,  for 
anything  done  in  obedience  (i)  to  a  warrant  under  the 
hand  or  seal  of  a  justice,  until  demand  shall  have  been 
made  for  the  perusal  and  copy  of  such  warrant,  and  the 
same  refused  or  neglected  for  the  space  of  six  days  after 
such  demand ;  that  in  case,  after  such  demand  and 
compliance  therewith  (j),  any  action  for  any  such  cause  be 
brought  against  such  constable  or  person,  without  making 
the  justice  who  signed  or  sealed  the  warrant  a  defendant, 
then,  on  proof  of  such  warrant  at  the  trial,  the  jury  shall  give 
their  verdict  for  the  defendant,  notwithstanding  any  defect 
of  jurisdiction  in  such  justice ;  and  if  such  action  be  brought 
against  the  justice  and  constable  jointly,  then,  on  proof  of 
such  warrant,  the  jury  shall  find  for  such  constable,  notwith- 
standing such  defect  of  jurisdiction.  And  this  Act  applies 
as  well  where  the  justice  has  acted  without  jurisdiction, 
as  where  the  warrant  which  he  has  granted  is  improper  {k). 

(h)  24  Geo.  2,  o.  44,  s.  6.  (j)  JoMs  v.  Vaughan,  5  East,  445 ; 

(i)  See  Bell  v.  Oakleij,  2  M,  &  S.      7  B.  R.  736. 
259 ;  15  R.  R.  238.  (k)  Per    Ld.     Eldon,     Price    v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  79 

It  should  be  observed,  however,  that  the  officer  must 
show  that  he  acted  in  obedience  to  the  warrant  (l),  and 
can  only  justify  that  which  he  lawfully  did  under  it  (m) ; 
and  where  the  justice  cannot  be  liable,  the  officer  is  not 
entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  Act ;  for  the  Act  was 
intended  to  make  the  justice  liable  instead  of  the  officer : 
where,  therefore,  the  officer  makes  such  a  mistake  as 
will  not  make  the  justice  liable,  the  officer  cannot  be 
excused. 

Besides  the  last-mentioned  Act,  there  are  other  enact-  statutory 
ments,  which,  on  grounds  of  public  poHcy,  specially  extend  Protection, 
protection  to  persons  who  act  bona  fide,  though  mistakenly, 
in  pursuance  of  their  provisions ;  and  as  throwing  light 
upon  their  practical  operation,  attention  may  be  directed  to 
Hughes  v.  Bacldancl{n),  which  was  an  action  of  trespass 
against  the  defendants,  being  servants  of  A.,  for  arresting 
the  plaintiff  whilst  fishing  at  night  near  the  mouth  of  a 
river  in  which  A.  had  a  several  fishery.  At  the  trial,  much 
evidence  was  given  to  show  that  A.'s  fishery  included  the 
place  where  the  plaintiff  was  arrested ;  the  jury,  however, 
defined  the  limits  of  the  fishery  so  as  to  exclude  that 
place  by  a  few  yards,  but  they  also  found  that  A.,  and 
the  defendants,  "bona  fide  and  reasonably"  believed 
that  the  fishery  extended  over  that  spot.  It  was  held 
that  the  defendants  were  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the 
7  &  8  Geo.  4,  c.  29,  s.  75  {nn),  which  was  framed  for  the 


er,  2  B.  &  P.  158 ;  5  E.  E.  should  be    laid   and  tried  in  the 

559  ;  Atkins  v.  Kilhy,  11  A.  &  E.  777.  ooiiuty  where  the   fact  was  com- 

{})  See  Hoye  v.  Bush,  2  Scott,  N.  mitted.    It  was    held   that  as    iu 

E.  86.  arresting  the  plaintiff  the  defendants 

(to)  Peppercorn    v.    Hojjman,    9  acted   bond  fide  in  the  belief  that 

M.  &  W.  618,  628.  they    were    pursuing    the    Act    of 

(«)  15  M.  &  W.  346.  Parliament    the    action    must   be 

(nn)  That  section  provided  inter  tried  in  the  county  where  the  arrest 

alia  that  "  for  the    protection    of  was  made.    The  7  &  8  Geo,  i,  c.  29, 

persons  acting  in  the  execution  of  is  now  repealed  and  many  of  its 

this    Act "    all     actions     brought  provisions  are    re-enacted    in    the 

"  against  any  person  for  anything  Larceny  Act,   1861.      The    Public 

done  in  pursuance    of    this  Act "  Authorities'   Protection    Act,    1893 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


80 


THE   JUDICIAL   OFFICE. 


Territorial 
limits  of 
jurisdiction. 


protection  "  of  persons  acting  in  the  execution  "  of  that 
Act,  and  doing   anything  in  pursuance   thereof.      "  The 
object  of  the  clause,"  observed  Pollock,  O.B.,  "  was  to  give 
protection  to  all  parties  who  honestly  pursued  the  statute. 
Now,  every  act  consists  of  time,  place,  and  circumstance. 
With   regard  to  circumstance,   it  is  admitted,  that,  if  one 
magistrate  acts  where  two  are  required,  or  imposes  twelve 
months'  imprisonment  where  he  ought  only  to  impose  six, 
he  is  protected  if  he  has  a  general  jurisdiction  over  the 
subject-matter,  or  has   reason   to  think   he    has.      With 
respect  to  time,  Cann  v.  Clipperton  (o)  shows  that  a  party 
may  be  protected  although  he  arrests  another  after  the  time 
when  the  statute  authorises  the  arrest.    Place  is  another 
ingredient ;    and  I  am  unable  to  distinguish  the  present 
case  from  that  of  a  magistrate  who  is  protected,  although 
he  acts  out  of  his  jurisdiction.    A  party  is  protected  if  he 
acts   bona  fide,  and  in  the  reasonable   belief  that   he  is 
pursuing  the  Act "  (p).    And  the  proper  question  for  the 
jury  in  a  case  such  as  that  referred  to  is  this : — "  Did  the 
defendant  honestly  believe  in  the  existence  of  those  facts 
which,  if  they  had  existed,  would  have  afforded  a  justifi- 
cation  under  the  statute?" — the  belief  of  the  defendant 
resting  upon  some  reasonable  grounds  {q). 

Lastly,  we  may  observe,  that,  when  considered  with 
reference  to  foreign  communities,  the  jurisdiction  of  every 
Court,   whether   in  personam,  or   in   rem,  must  so  far  as 


(56  &  57  Vict.  c.  61),  contains  general 
provisions  for  the  protection  of 
persons  doing  any  act  "in  pursu- 
ance, or  ezecution  or  intended 
execution  of  any  Act  of  Parliament." 

(o)  10  A.  &  E.  188. 

(p)  "A  thing  is  considered  to  be 
done  in  pursuance  of  a  statute,  when 
the  person  who  does  it  is  acting 
honestly  and  honA  fide,  either  under 
the  powers  which  the  Act  confers,  or 
in  discharge  of  the  duties  which  it 


imposes;"  per  Parke,  B.,  Joiole  v. 
Taijlor,  1  Exch.  61 ;  Downing  v. 
Capel,  L.-R.  2  C.  P.  461;  Poulsum 
V.  Thirst,  Id.  449;  WJiatman  v. 
Pearson,  3  Id.  422. 

(q)  Per  Williams,  J.,  Roberts  v. 
Orchard,  2  H.  &  0.  774,  as  explained 
in  Leete  v.  Hart,  L.  B.  3  0.  P.  322, 
324,  325  ;  Heath  v.  Brewer,  15  C.  B. 
N.  S.  803 ;  Chamberlain  v.  King, 
L.  R.  6  0.  P.  474 ;  Leav.  Facey,  19 
Q.  B.  D.  352  ;  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  536. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  8] 

regards  the  compelling  obedience  to  its  decrees  (r),  neces- 
sarily be  bounded  by  the  limits  of  the  kingdom  in  which 
it  is  established,  and  unless,  by  virtue  of  international 
treaties  (s),  such  jurisdiction  has  been  extended,  it  clearly 
cannot  enforce  process  beyond  those  natural  limits,  accord- 
ing to  the  maxim,  extra  teiritorium  jus  decenti  impime  non 
paretwr  (i).  Moreover,  it  is  to  be  observed  that,  although 
the  laws  of  a  state  propria  vigore  have  no  force  beyond 
its  territorial  limits,  they  are  frequently  permitted,  by  the 
courtesy  of  another,  to  operate  in  the  latter,  when  neither 
that  state  nor  its  citizens  will  suffer  inconvenience  from 
the  application  of  the  foreign  law  (u).  This  is  the  principle 
of  International  Comity. 

Municipal  law  may  provide  that  proceedings  may  be 
instituted,  and  judgments  and  decrees  lawfully  pronounced, 
against  natural-born  subjects  when  absent  abroad,  and 
even  against  aliens  who  are  not  resident  within  the  state 
when  the  subject-matter  is  peculiarly  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Courts.  The  conditions  under  which  a  writ 
will  be  allowed  in  this  country  to  issue  are  regulated  by 
Order  XI.  of  the  Kules  of  the  Supreme  Court,  1883. 

Even  Parliament,  though  its  enactments  may  extend  to 
the  King's  subjects  while  they  are  abroad  (r),  has  no  power 
to  legislate  for  foreigners  out  of  the  dominions  and  beyond 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  British  Crown  (w).  "  It  is  clear," 
observed   Parke,   B.,  in  Jefferys  v.   Boosey  {x),  "  that  the 

(r)  Seeder  Ld.  Oranworth,  Hope  As  illustrating  the  maxim,  supra, 

V.  Hope,  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  345—346  ;  see  Be  Mansergh,  1  B.  &  S.  400. 

per  Ld.  Hersohell,  Brit.  S.  Africa  (v)  Trial  of  Earl  Bussell,  [1901] 

Co.  V.  CompanMa  de  Mocamhigue,  A.  C.  446 ;  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  998 ;  re  De 

[1893]  A.  C.  624.  Wiltcm,  [1900]  2  Oh.  481 :  69  L.  J. 

(s)  See  Be  Tivnan,  5  B.  &  S.  645.  Oh.  717. 

(t)  D.  2, 1,  20 ;  Story,  Confl.  Laws,  (w)  Lopez  v.  Burslem,  4  Moore, 

§  539  ;  arg.  Canadian  Prisoners'  case  P.  0.  300,  305. 

(rep.  by  Pry),  p.  48  ;  Beg.  v.  Lewis,  (a!)  4  H.  L.   Gas.  815,  926.    See 

Dearsl.  &  B.  182 ;  Beg.  v.  Anderson,  MacUod  v.  A.-Q.  for  N.  S.  Wales, 

L.  R.  1  0.  G.  161.  [1891]  A.  0.  455  :  60  L.  J.  P.  0.  55 ; 

(m)  Per  Ruggles,   O.J.,    Hoyt  v.  Beg.  v.  Jameson,  [1896]  2  Q.  B.  425  : 

Thompson,  1  Selden  (U.S.),  R.  340.  65  L.  J.  M.  0. 218 ;  Badische  Fabrik 

L.M.  6 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

legislature  has  no  power  over  any  persons  except  its  own 
subjects,  that  is,  persons  natural-born  subjects,  or  resident, 
or  whilst  they  are  within  the  limits  of  the  kingdom.  The 
legislature  can  impose  no  duties  except  on  them ;  and  when 
legislating  for  the  benefit  of  persons,  must  prima  facie  be 
considered  to  mean  the  benefit  of  those  who  owe  obedience 
to  our  laws  and  whose  interests  the  legislature  is  under  a 
correlative  obligation  to  protect." 


Ad    QUiESTioNBM    Pacti    non     respondent     Jtjdicbs  :    AD 

Qu^STIONBM       LbGIS       NON       RESPONDENT        JuRATOEES. 

(8  Kep.  155.) — It  is  the  office  of  the  judge  to  instruct 
the  jury  in  points  of  law — of  the  jury  to  decide  on 
matters  of  fact  {y). 

The  object  in  view  on  the  trial  of  a  cause  is  to  find 
out,  by  due  examination,  the  truth  of  the  points  in  issue 
between  the  parties,  in  order  that  judgment  may  there- 
upon be  given,  and  therefore  the  facts  of  the  case  must, 
in  the  first  instance,  be  ascertained  (usually  through  the 
intervention  of  a  jury),  for  ex  facto  jus  oritur — the  law 
arises  out  of  the  fact  (z).  If  the  fact  be  perverted  or  mis- 
represented the  law  which  arises  thence  will  unavoid- 
ably be  unjust  or  partial;  and,  in  order  to  prevent  this, 
it  is  necessary  to  set  right  the  fact  and  establish  the  truth 
contended  for,  by  appealing  to  some  mode  of  probation 
or  trial  which  the  law  of  the  country  has  ordained  for  a 
criterion  of  truth  and  falsehood  (a). 

V.  Johnson,  [1897]  2   Oh.   322 :   66  Bishop  of  Meath  v.  Marquis  of  Win- 

L.  J.  Oh.  497 ;  Be  Pearson,  [1892]  Chester,  3  Bing.  N.  0.  217  :  4  01.  & 

2  Q.  B.  263  :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  585 ;  Pin.  557 ;  BushelVs  case,  Vaugh.  E. 

Colquhoun  v.  Heddon,  25  Q.  B.  D.  149 ;  per  Ld.  Westbury,  Fernie  v. 

129  :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  465  ;  Colquhoun  Young,  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  78. 

V.  Brooks,19  Q.  B.  D.  406:  57  L.  J.  (^)  See  for  instance  Catterall  v. 

Q-  B.  70.  Bindle,  L.  E.  2  0.  P.  368. 

(y)  Co.  Litt.  295  b  ;  9  Eep.  13 ;  (a)  2  Inst.  49. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THJ3    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  88 

Before  the  Common  Law  Procedure  Act,  1854  {h),  all 
issues  of  fact  in  common  law  actions  in  the  Superior  Courts 
were  decided  by  juries.  But  now  many  common  law  actions, 
as  well  as  Chancery  actions,  in  the  High  Court  (c)  and  in 
County  Courts  (rf),  are  tried  by  judges  sitting  without  juries, 
and  in  such  cases  the  judges  have  to  find  the  facts  as  well 
as  to  decide  the  law.  But  even  in  these  cases  it  is  necessary 
to  distinguish  between  the  two  functions  of  the  judge  ;  and 
the  above  maxim  must  retain  considerable  importance. 

A  few  instances   must   suffice  to   show  its   application.  Examples 
Thus,  there  are  two  requisites  to  the  validity  of  a  deed :  application 

1,  that  it  be  sufficient  in  law,  on  which  the  Court  decides  ;  °*  ™i®- 

2,  that  certain  matters  of  fact,  as  sealing  and  delivery,  be 
duly  proved,  on  which  it  is  the  province  of  the  jury  to 
determine  (e)  ;  and  where  interlineations  or  erasures  are 
apparent  on  the  face  of  a  deed,  it  is  now  the  practice  to  leave 
it  to  the  jury  to  decide  whether  the  rasing  or  interlining 
was  done  before  the  delivery  (/). 

Again,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Court  to  construe  all  Written 
written  instruments  (g)  as  soon  as  the  true  meaning  of 
any  words  of  art  or  commercial  phrases  used  therein,  and 
the  surrounding  circumstances,  if  any,  have  been  ascertained 
as  facts  by  the  jury  (h) ;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  jury  to  take 
the  construction  from  the  Court  either  absolutely,  if  there 
be  no  words  to  be  construed  or  explained  (i),  as  words  of  art 

(6)  17  &  18  Vict.  o.  125,  s.  1.  require  explanation,  as  being  terms 

(c)  B.  S.  C,  Order  XXXVI.  of  art  or  of  scientific  use,  explana- 

(d)  County  Court  Kules — Order  tory  evidence  must  be  given,  and 
XXII.  with  its  aid  the  Court  proceeds  to 

(e)  Co.  Ijitt.  255  a;  Altham's  case,  the  office  of  construction  ;  "  pe7-  Ld. 
8  Eep.  308  ;  Dr.  Leyfield's  case,  10  Chelmsford,    Simpson  v.  HoUiday, 
Bep.   92,   cited  Jenkin  v.  Peace,  6  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  320. 
M.  &  W.  728.  (h)  Even  where  a  written  instru- 

(/)  Co.  liitt.  225  b.     See  Doe  v.  ment  has  been  lost,  and  parol  evi- 

Coomhs,   3   Q.   B.  687;   Alsager  v.  denoe    of    its    contents    hag    been 

Close,  10  M.  &  W.  576.  received,  its  construction  is  for  the 

(g)  "  The  construction  of  a  specifi-  Court.     Benuiek  v.  IIorsfaU,4:  O.B. 

cation,  like  other  written  documents,  N.  S.  450. 

is  for  the  Court.    If  the  terms  used  (i)  See  Elliott  v.  South  Devon  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


instruments. 


84 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 


Mercantile 
contracts. 


or  phrases  used  in  commerce,  and  no  surrounding  circum- 
stances to  be  ascertained,— or  conditionally,  when  those 
words  or  circumstances  are  necessarily  referred  to  them  (/c). 
The  convenience  of  this  course  is  apparent,  for  a  mis- 
construction by  the  Court  may  be  set  right  upon  appeal 
or  new  trial,  but  a  mistake  by  the  jury  is  not  easily 
corrected  (Z).  Accordingly,  the  construction  of  a  doubtful 
document  given  in  evidence  to  defeat  the  Statute  of 
Limitations  is  for  the  Court  {m),  and  not  for  the  Jury; 
but  if  it  be  explained  by  extrinsic  facts,  from  which  the 
intention  of  the  parties  may  be  collected,  they  are  for  the 
consideration  of  the  jury  (»). 

With  respect  to  mercantile  contracts,  the  law  is  clearly 
explained  by  Lord  Cairns  in  Bowes  v.  Shand  (o).  It  is  for 
the  Court,  when  once  it  is  in  possession  of  the  circum- 
stances surrounding  the  contract,  and  of  any  peculiarity  of 
meaning  which  may  be  attached  by  reason  of  the  custom 
of  the  trade,  to  place  the  construction  upon  the  contract ; 
and  it  seems  that  the  evidence  of  custom  must  be  strong  to 


Co.,  2  Ex.  725;  Bank  of  New 
Zealand  v.  Simpson,  [1900]  A.  C. 
182. 

(k)  "  Parcel  or  no  parcel,"  is  a 
question  of  fact  for  the  jury,  but  the 
judge  should  tell  the  jury  what  is 
the  proper  construction  of  any 
documents  which  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered in  deciding  that  question ; 
Lyle  V.  Richards,  L.  E.  1  H.  L. 
222. 

(Z)  Judgm.,  Neilson  v.  Sarford, 
8  M.  &  W.  823.  Per  Erstine,  J., 
Shore  v.  Wilson,  5  Scott,  N.  R.  988  ; 
Cheveley  v.  Fuller,  13  0.  B.  122. 
Beeper  Maule,  J.,  Doe  v.  Strickland, 
8  C.  B.  743—744  ;  Booth  v.  Kennard, 
2  H.  &  N.  84 ;  Bovill  v.  Piinm,  11 
Exch.  718 ;  Lindsay  v.  Janson,  i 
H.  &  N.  699, 704 ;  Parker  v.  Ibbetson, 
4  C.  B.  N.  S.  346. 

(m)  Chasemore  v.  Turner,  L.  R.  10 


Q.  B.  500:  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  66; 
Quincey  v.  Sharpe,  1  Ex.  D.  72  ;  45 
L.  J.  Ex.  347  (Ex.  Ch.) ;  Sheet  v. 
Lindsay,  2  Ex.  D.  314  :  46  L.  J.  Ex. 
249 ;  Myerhoffv.  Froelich,  3  G.  P.  D. 
333  :  4  Id.  63  ;  Banner  v.  Berridge, 
18  Ch.  D.  254  :  50  L.  J.  Ch.  630. 

(n)  Morrell  v.  Frith,  3  M.  &  W. 
402 ;  Doe  v.  Edmonds,  6  M.  &  W. 
295.  See  Wbrthington  v.  Qrimsditch, 
7  Q.  B.  479  ;  Eackham  v.  Marriott, 
2  H.  &  N.  196 ;  Sidwell  v.  Uason, 
2  H.  &  N.  306  ;  Oodwin  v.  Culling, 

4  Id.  373;  Cornforth  v.  Smithard, 

5  H.  &  N.  13 ;  BuckrtmsterY.  Russell, 
10  C.  B.  N.  S.  745;  Holmes  v. 
Mackrell,  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  789 ;  Gockrill 
V.  Sparkes,  1  H.  &  C.  699 ;  Francis 
V.  Hawkesley,  1  E.  &  E.  1052. 

(o)  2  App.  Cas.  455;  46  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  561. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  85 

overrule  the  natural  meaning  of  words  of  common  parlance. 
This  rule  is  based  upon  and  limited  by  the  principle 
which  allows  parol  evidence  to  explain,  but  not  to  con- 
tradict, a  written  document,  upon  which  basis  also  depends 
the  function  of  a  jury  to  put  a  meaning  upon  expres- 
sions in  mercantile  contracts,  which,  apart  from  mercan- 
tile usage,  are  obscure  or  meaningless  (/?).  It  may  indeed 
be  laid  down  generally,  that  although  it  is  the  province 
of  the  Court  to  construe  a  written  instrument,  yet  where 
its  effect  depends  not  merely  on  the  construction  and 
meaning  of  the  instrument,  but  upon  collateral  facts  and 
extrinsic  circumstances,  the  inferences  to  be  drawn  from 
them  are  to  be  left  to  the  jury  (q).  And  where  a  contract 
is  made  out  partly  by  written  documents  and  partly  by 
oral  evidence,  the  whole  must  be  submitted  to  the  jury 
so  that  they  may  determine  what  was  the  real  contract,  if 
any  (r). 

In  actions  for  malicious  prosecution  the  plaintiff  has  to  Malicious 
prove,  first,  that  he  was  innocent  of  the  offence  for  which  P'^°^®°'^ '°°' 
he  was  prosecuted,  and  that  the  prosecution  ended  in  his 
favour  (s) ;  secondly,  that  there  was  a  want  of  reasonable 
and  probable  cause  for  the  prosecution  (t) ;  and  thirdly, 
that  the  defendant  instituted  the  prosecution  maliciously, 
that  is  to  say,  from  an  improper  motive,  and  not  from  the 
honest  belief  that  the  plaintiff  was  guilty  and  the  desire  to 
bring  an  offender  to  justice  (t).  The  onus  of  establishing 
all  these  three  points  lies  upon  the  plaintiff  (t) ;  but  whereas 

(p)  Ashford  v.  Bedford,  L.  B.  9  contract  is  foi  the  Judge,  who  may 

0.  P.  20 :  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  57.  avail  himself,  aa  far  as  necessary,  of 

(q)  Etting  v.    U.    S.  Bank,    11  ex^eit  evidence;  DiSorar. Phillips, 

Wheaton  (U.  S.),  E.  59.  10  H.  L.  Gas.  633. 

As  to  the  office  of  the  jury  in  (s)  Barber  v.  Lesiter,  7  0.  B.  N.  S. 

interpreting    an    ambiguous    con-  175 :  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  161 ;  Castriquev. 

tract,   see   Smith   v.    Thompson,,   8  Behrens,  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  163  ;  Basibi 

0.  B.  a.  V.  Matthews,  L.  B.  2  C.  P.  684  :  36 

(r)  Bolckow  V.  Seymour,  17  0.  B.  L.  J.  M.  0.  93.     As  to  ex  parte  pro- 

N.   S.   107 ;    Rogers  v.    Badley,  2  ceedings  see  Steward  v.  Qrommett, 

H.  &  0.  227.  7  C.  B.  N.  S.  191 :  29  L.  J.  0.  P.  170. 

The    construction    of    a    foreign  (t)Abrathv.N.E.B.Co.,\lk^^. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


86  THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

the  first  and  third  points  are  matters  to  be  left  to  the  jury, 
the  second  has  to  be  decided  by  the  judge  (u).  If,  however, 
any  facts  upon  which  the  question  whether  there  was  want 
of  reasonable  and  probable  cause  for  the  prosecution  depends 
are  in  dispute,  the  jury  have  to  find  what  the  facts  are, 
and  the  judge  has  to  decide  the  question  upon  the  facts  as 
found  by  them  (u).  This  arrangement  has  been  sometimes 
described  as  productive  of  difficulty  and  confusion  (v).  In 
practice  the  judge  often  leaves  the  jury  to  find  a  general 
verdict,  after  explaining  to  them  how  bis  opinion  on  the 
question  of  reasonable  and  probable  cause  differs  according 
to  whether  they  take  one  or  another  view  of  the  facts  in 
dispute ;  but  sometimes  he  first  requires  the  jury  to  find 
the  facts  which  specifically  bear  upon  that  question,  and 
only  submits  to  them  the  further  question  of  malice  if  and 
when  he  has  ruled  that  the  want  of  reasonable  and  probable 
cause  has  been  proved  (x).  Upon  this  question  of  malice, 
the  fact  that  the  defendant  prosecuted  without  reasonable 
and  probable  cause  is  evidence  from  which  the  jury  may 
infer  that  he  acted  maliciously;  but  it  is  not  conclusive 
evidence,  and  if  the  jury  think  that  he  honestly  believed  in 
the  plaintiff's  guilt  and  acted  upon  that  belief  in  prosecuting 
him,  then  the  defendant,  however  hastily  he  may  have 
proceeded,  is  nevertheless  entitled  to  their  verdict  (y). 
Libel.  The  question  of  the  respective  functions  of  judge  and 

jury  in  actions  and  prosecutions  for  libel  was  once  very 
warmly  canvassed,  and  was  the  subject  of  the  Libel  Act, 
1792,  popularly  known  as  Fox's  Act  (z).    This  Act,  which  was 

Cas.  247  :  11  Q.  B.  D.  440 :  52  L.  J.  cedure  are  explained  by  Bowen,  L.J., 

Q.  B.  352,  620.  11  Q.  B.  D.  458. 

(?t)  Id,  ;  Lister  v.  Ferryman,  L.  B.  (y)  Broion  v.   Hawkcs,   [1891]   2 

4  H.  L.   521 :    39  L.   3".  Ex.  177 ;  Q.  B.  718.     As  to  the  materiality  of 

Panton  v.   Williams,  2  Q.  B.  169 :  motive  in  this  kind  of  action,  see 

10  L.  J.  Ex.  545.  per  Lords  Watson  and  Hersohell,  in 

(y)  See  the  observations  made  in  Alleny.  Flood,  [1898]  A.  C.  93,  125. 

Lister  v.  Ferryman,  supra.  (z)  82  Geo.  III.  c.  60,  s.  1. 

(x)  The  various  methods  of  pro- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE.  87 

occasioned  by  the  State  Trials  in  the  reign  of  Geo.  III., 
enacts  (s.  1)  that  in  trials  for  libel  the  jury  may  give  a 
general  verdict  of  guilty  or  not  guilty  upon  the  whole  matter 
put  in  issue,  and  shall  not  be  directed  or  required  to  find  the 
defendant  guilty  or  not  guilty  merely  on  proof  of  publi- 
cation (s.  2).  The  judge  shall,  according  to  his  discretion, 
give  his  opinion  upon  the  matters  in  issue  (a)  to  the  jury, 
who  may  (s.  3)  find  a  special  verdict.  It  is  customary 
under  this  Act  for  the  judge,  whether  in  civil  or  criminal 
causes,  to  give  a  definition  of  libel  to  the  jury,  and  then 
leave  to  them  the  entire  question.  He  may,  as  a  matter  of 
mere  advice,  give  his  own  opinion  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
publication,  but  is  not  bound  to  do  so  (b).  It  is  his  duty  to 
say  whether  or  not  the  writing  complained  of  is  capable  of 
the  meaning  ascribed  ;  but  if  satisfied  of  that,  he  must  leave 
it  to  the  jury  to  say  whether  it  actually  has  that  meaning  (c). 
Again,  it  is  for  the  judge  to  say  whether  a  communication 
is  privileged  or  not ;  but  if  the  privilege  is  not  an  absolute 
one,  as  that  enjoyed  by  witnesses  in  a  cause,  the  further 
question  remains  whether  it  was  made  bond  fide  and  with- 
out maUce,  and  this  is  always  for  the  jury  (cl).  It  is  to  be 
remembered  that  where  this  qualified  privilege  is  estab- 
lished, the  plaintiff  has  to  prove  malice  on  the  part  of  the 
defendant.  If  he  fail  to  give  evidence  beyond  that  of  mere 
defamation,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  judge  to  direct  a  verdict 
for  the  defendant  (e). 

Although  the  general  principle  is  as  laid  down  in  the  Exceptions 
maxim  under  consideration,  there  are  many  exceptions  to 
it  (/).   Thus,  questions  of  reasonableness — reasonable  cause, 

(a)  Baylis  v.  Lawrence,  11  Ad.  &  BusheU's    case,    Vaugh.    E.     147  ; 

E.  924.  Ewart  v.  Jones,  14  M.  &  W.  774. 

(6)  Parmiter  v.  Coupland,  6  M.  &  (d)  Stace  v.  Griffith,  L.  R.  2  P.  0. 

W.  108 ;   B.  V.  Watsm,  2  T.  E.  106.  420. 

(c)  Sturt  V.  Blagg,  10  Q.  B.  908 ;  (e)  Taylor  v.  Hawkins,  16  Q.  B. 

HuntY.  Ooodlake,  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  321 ;  SpiHv.  AfaMZe.L.  E.  4Bx.  232. 

54.    As  to  Bla,nAei,  see  HemmingsY.  (/)  Judgm.,    Watson  v.    Quitter, 

E.  B.  &  E.  346;  and  see  11  M.  &  W.  767. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


88  THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

reasonable  time,  and  the  like— are,  strictly  speaking,  matters 
of  fact,  even  where  it  falls  within  the  province  of  the  judge 
or  the  Court  to  decide  them  (g),  but  are  properly  left  to  the 
judge,  as  requiring  legal  training  for  their  appreciation. 
So,  where  a  question  arises  as  to  the  admissibility  of 
evidence,  the  facts  upon  which  its  admissibility  depends 
are  to  be  determined  by  the  judge,  and  not  by  the  jury. 
If  the  opposite  course  were  adopted,  it  would  be  equivalent 
to  leaving  it  to  the  jury  to  say  whether  a  particular  thing 
were  evidence  or  not  (h).  And  the  question  whether  a 
document  comes  from  the  proper  custody  or  whether  it  is 
properly  stamped  must  be  decided  by  the  judge,  for  the 
jury  are  not  sworn  to  try  any  such  issues  (i). 
No  case.  If  at  the  close  of  the  plaintiff's  case  there  is  no  evidence 

upon  which  the  jury  could  reasonably  and  properly  find  a 
verdict  for  him,  the  judge  ought  to  direct  a  verdict  for  the 
defendant  (l).  Formerly,  if  there  were  a  scintilla  of  evidence 
in  support  of  a  case,  the  judge  was  held  bound  to  leave  it  to 
the  jury.  But  a  course  of  decisions,  many  of  which  are 
referred  to  in  Ryder  v.  Womhivell  (m),  "has  established  a 
more  reasonable  rule,  viz.,  that  in  every  case,  before  the 
evidence  is  left  to  the  jury,  there  is  a  preliminary  question 
for  the  judge,  not  whether  there  is  literally  no  evidence,  but 
whether  there  is   any  upon   which   a  jury   can  properly 

{(/)  See  per  Ld.  Abinger,  Startup  (i)  Per  Pollock,  C.B.,   Heslop  v. 

V.  Macdonald,  7  Scott,  N.  R.  280;  Chapman,  23  L.J.  Q.B.  52;  Siordet 

Co.  Litt.  566 ;  Btirton  v.   Griffiths,  v.   Euczynski,  17   C.   B.   251 ;   per 

11  M.  &  W.  817 ;  Graham  v.  Van  Pollock,  O.B.,  Sharpies  v.  Bickard, 

Diemen's  Land  Co.,  11  Exoh.  101 ;  2  H.  &  N.  57  ;  Tattersall  v.  Fearnly, 

per  Crompton,  J.,  G.  W.  R.  Co.  v.  17  0.  B.  368.     See  to  the  judgment 

Crouch,  3  H.   &  N.  189  ;   Hogg  v.  of  Ld.  Abinger  in  Watson  v.  Quitter, 

Ward,  Id.  417 ;  Goodwyny.  Cheveley,  11  M.  &  W.  760,  for  other  instances 

4  H.  &  N.  631 ;  Brighty  v.  Norton,  in  which  under  particular  statutes 

3  B.  &  S.  305  ;  Massey  v.  Sladen,  or  at  common  law  (juestions  of  fact 

L.  E.  4  Ex.  13  ;  Shoreditch  Vestry  v.  were  for  the  Court. 

Hughes,  17  0.  B.  N.  S.  137.  (I)  See  Fox  v.   Star  Co.,  [1900] 

{h)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Bartlett  v.  A.  0.  19. 

Smith,  11  M.  &  W.  486 ;  Boyle  v.  (m)  L.  R.  4  Ex.  32. 
Wiseman,  11  Ex.  360. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 


89 


proceed  to  find  a  verdict  for  the  party  producing  it,  upon 
whom  the  onus  of  proof  is  imposed  "  (n).  But  where  there 
is  conflicting  evidence  upon  a  question  of  fact,  what- 
ever may  be  the  opinion  of  the  judge  as  to  the  value  of  that 
evidence,  he  must  leave  the  consideration  of  it  for  the 
jury  (o). 

Whenever  mixed  questions  of  law  and  fact  arise  in  a  Misdirection. 
case  tried  before  judge  and  jury,  it  is  the  judge's  duty  to 
give  to  the  jury  such  a  direction  upon  the  law  as  will  enable 
them  to  understand  its  bearing  upon  the  facts  (j)).  If  his 
direction  be  wrong  in  giving  them  a  wrong  guide,  or  imper- 
fect in  not  giving  them  the  right  guide  which  it  was  his 
duty  to  give  (p),  and  some  substantial  wrong  or  miscarriage 
be  thus  occasioned  (q),  the  appellate  Court,  in  a  civil  case  (r), 
should  order  a  new  trial.  But  in  cases  where  the  verdict  is 
so  far  against  the  weight  of  the  evidence  as  to  be  unreason- 
able or  perverse  (s),  and  where  the  Court  is  satisfied  that  it 
has  all  the  material  facts  before  it,  the  Court  of  Appeal  may 
now,  on  motion  for  a  new  trial,  give  judgment  for  the  party 
in  whose  favour  the  verdict  ought  to  have  been  given  (t). 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  observed  that,  though  there  is 
a  tendency  to  dispense  with  juries  in  many  purely  civil 
actions,  yet  in  cases  of  a  criminal  and  quasi-criminal  nature, 
most  persons  will  probably  still  agree  with  Lord  Hardwicke, 
that  "  it  is  of  the  greatest  consequence  to  the  law  of  England 
and  to  the  subject  that  these  powers  of  the  judge  and  jury 
be  kept  distinct,  that  the  judge  determine  the  law,  and  the 

(n)  Judgm.,  GibUn  v.  McMullen,       a  case  of  felony;  Beg.  v.  Bertrand, 
L.  E.  2  P.  C.  336.  L.  B.  1  P.  C.  520 ;  Beg.  v. 


(o)  Dublin   <£     Wicklom    By.    v.  2  Id.  35. 

SUttery,  3  App.  Cas.  1155.  (s)  See  Metr.  B.  Co.  v.  Wright,  11 

(p)  Pnidential  Assurance  Co.  v.  App.  Cas.  152  :  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  401. 

Edmunds,  2  App.  Gas.  487,  507,  per  (t)  B.  S.  C.  1883,  0.  LVIII.,  r.  4 ; 

Ld.  Blackburn.  Allcock  v.  Hall,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  444 : 

(g)  B.  S.  0.  1883,  0.  XXXIX.,  r.  60  L.   J.  Q.   B.  416 ;    Toulrrwn  v. 

6 ;  see  Bray  v.  Ford,  [1896]  A.  0.  Milkr,  17  Q.  B.  D.  603 ;  but  see 

44  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  213.  S.  C,  12  App.  Cas.  746. 

(r)  A  new  trial  cannot  be  bad  in 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


90  THE    JUDICIAL    OFFICE. 

jury  the  fact ;  and  if  ever  they  come  to  be  confounded  it 
will  prove  the  confusion  and  destruction  of  the  law  of 
England"  (u). 


In      PEiESBNTIA    MAJOBIS    CESSAT     POTENTIA    MINOEIS.         {Jcilk. 

Cent.  214.) — In  presence  of  the  greater  the  power  of  the 
inferior  ceases  {x). 

This  maxim  has  been  usually  {y)  cited  with  special 
reference  to  the  transcendent  nature  of  the  powers  vested 
formerly  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  and  now  in  the 
King's  Bench  Division  of  the  High  Court  {z). 

It  is  the  function  of  this  Court  to  keep  all  inferior 
jurisdictions  within  the  bounds  of  their  authority  and  to 
correct  irregularities  in  their  proceedings.  It  commands 
magistrates  and  others  to  do  what  their  duty  requires  in 
every  case  where  there  is  no  other  specific  remedy.  It 
protects  the  liberty  of  the  subject  by  speedy  and  summary 
interposition.  It  takes  cognizance  both  of  criminal  and 
civil  causes ;  the  former  in  what  is  called  the  Crown  side,  or 
Crown  Office;  the  latter  in  the  plea  side  of  the  Court  (a). 
To  it  also  appeal  lies  from  some  inferior  criminal  Courts. 

To  this  supremacy  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  may  be 
attributed  the  fact  that  on  its  coming  into  any  county  the 
power  and  authority  of  other  criminal  tribunals  therein 
situate  were  pro  tempore  suspended  (6) ;  in  prcesentid  majoris 
cessat  potestas  minoris  (c).  It  has  been  held  (d),  however, 
that  the  authority  of  a  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions,  whether 
for  a  county  or  a  borough,  is  not  in  law  either  determined 


28. 


(m)  B.  v.  Poole,  Gas.  tern.  Hardw.  (z)  Judicature  Act,  1873,  s.  34. 

(a)  Beg.  v.  Oillyard,  12  Q.  B.  530. 

(x)  See  the  maxim,  Omne  majus  (6)  4  Inst.  73 :  see  25  Geo.  3,  c. 

continet  in  se  minus,  post,  Chap.  IV.  18,  s.  1. 

(y)  See  10  Eep.  73  b  ;  Ld.  San-  (c)  Per  Coleridge,  J.,  13  Q.  B.740. 

char's  case,  9  Rep.  118  b ;  2  Inst.  (d)  Smith  v.  Beg.,  13  Q.  B.  738 

166.  744. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OP    ADMINISTEEING    JUSTICE.  91 

or  suspended  by  the  coming  of  the  judges  into  the  county 
under  thek  commission  of  assize,  oyer  and  terminer,  and 
general  gaol  delivery,  though  "  it  would  be  highly  incon- 
venient and  improper,  generally  speaking,  for  the  magis- 
trates of  a  county  to  hold  their  sessions  concurrently  with 
the  assizes,  even  in  a  different  part  of  the  county." 


§    II.    THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

Having  in  the  last  section  considered  some  maxims 
relating  peculiarly  to  the  judicial  office,  the  reader  is  here 
presented  with  a  few  which  have  been  selected  in  order  to 
show  the  mode  in  which  justice  is  administered  in  our 
Courts,  and  which  relate  rather  to  the  rules  of  practice  than 
to  the  legal  principles  observed  there. 


Audi  alteram  Partem.    No  man  should  be  condemned 
unheard. 

It  has  long  been  a  received  rule  (e),  that  no  one  is  to  be  statement  of 
condemned,  punished,  or  deprived  of  his  property  in  any 
judicial  proceeding,  unless   he  has   had  an  opportunity  of 
being  heard  (/").    In  the  words  of  the  moralist  and  poet — 

Quicung^ue  aliquid  statiierit,  parte  inauditd  alterd, 
^quitm  licet  statuerit,  haud  aguus  fuerit  (g). 

A  writ  of  sequestration,  therefore,  cannot  properly  issue  Examples. 

(e)  It  is  "an  indispensable  require-  275,  and  B.  v.  Benn,  6  Id.  198  ;  per 

ment  of  justice  that  the  party  who  Bayley,  B.,  Capel  v.  Child,  2  Cr.  &  J. 

has  to  decide  shall  hear  both  sides,  558  (see  Daniel  v.  Morton,  16  Q.  B. 

giving  each  an  opportunity  of  hear-  198) ;  Bagg's  case,  11  Rep.  93  b ; 

ing  what  is  urged  against  him  ;  "  per  B.  v.    Chancellor  of  University  of 

Erie,  G:J. ,  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  416.  Cambridge,  1  Str.  557  ;  B.  v.  Gaskin, 

(/)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Be  Hammer-  8  T.  B.  209;  4  E.  B.  633;  Beg.  v. 

smith  Bent-charge,  4  Ex.  97 ;  per  Ld.  Saddlers'  Co.,  10  H.  L.  Cas.  404. 

Gs.nxs\>e\\,  Beg.y.  Archhp.of  Canter-  (g)  Seneca,  Medea,  195;  cited  6 

lury,  1 E.  &  E.  559  ■,per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Eep.  52  a  :  11  Eep.  99  a :  4  Ex.  97 : 

Harper  v.  Carr,  4  B.  B.  440 ;  7  T.  B.  14  C.  B.  165 :  3  App.  Cas.  624. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


92  THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

from  the  Consistory  Court  of  the  Diocese  to  a  vicar  who  has 
disobeyed  a  monition  from  his  bishop,  without  previous 
notice  to  the  vicar  to  show  cause  why  it  should  not  issue  ; 
for  the  sequestration  is  a  proceeding  partly  in  pcenam,  and 
no  proposition  is  more  clearly  established  than  that  "  a  man 
cannot  incur  the  loss  of  liberty  or  property  for  an  offence  by 
a  judicial  proceeding  until  he  has  had  a  fair  opportunity 
of  answering  the  charge  against  him,  unless,  indeed,  the 
legislature  has  expressly  or  impliedly  given  an  authority  to 
act  without  that  necessary  preliminary"  Qi). 

An  award  made  in  violation  of  the  above  principle  may 
be  set  aside  (i) ;  and  the  principle  is  binding  upon  the 
committee  of  a  members'  club  when  they  expel  a  member 
for  alleged  misconduct  (j). 

No  person  should  be  punished  for  contempt  of  Court, 
which  is  a  criminal  offence,  unless  the  specific  offence 
charged  against  him  be  distinctly  stated,  and  an  opportunity 
of  answering  it  be  given  to  him  (k).  "  The  laws  of  God 
and  man,"  said  Fortescue,  J.,  in  Dr.  Bentley's  case  (l),  "both 
give  the  party  an  opportunity  to  make  his  defence,  if 
he  has  any."  And  immemorial  custom  cannot  avail  in 
contravention  of  this  principle  (m). 

In  conformity  also  with  the  elementary  principle  under 
consideration,  when  a  complaint  has  been  made  or  an 
information   exhibited  before       justice  of  the  peace,   the 

(h)  Bonaker  v.  Evans,  16  Q.  B.  (j)  Fisher  v.  Keane,  11  Ch.  D. 

162, 171,  followed,  but  distinguished  353  ;    see   Baird    v.    Wells,  44  Id. 

in  Bartletty.  Kirwood,,2  E.  &  B.  771.  661. 

See  Danul  v.  Morton,  16  Q.  B.  198 ;  (k)  Be  Pollard,  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  106, 

Exp.  Hopwood,  15  Id.  121 ;  Ex  p.  120. 

Story,  8  Ex.  195  :  12  C.  B.  767, 775 ;  (I)  B.    v.     Chancellor    of    Cam- 

Beynolds  v.  Fenton,  3  0.  B.  187 ;  bridge,  1  Str.  557 ;  per  Maule,  J., 

Meeus  v.    Thellusson,   8  Ex.   638  ;  Abley  v.  Dale,  10  C.  B.  71 ;  p&r  Ld. 

Ferguson  v.  Mahon,  11  A.  &  E.  179 ;  Campbell,  Ex  p.  Bamshay,  18  Q.  B. 

Beg.  V.  Cheshire  Lines  Committee,  190  ;  per  Byles,  J.,  14  C.  B.  N.  S. 

L.  E.  8  Q.  B.  344.  194. 

(i)  Thorburn  v.  Barnes,  L.  R.  2  (m)  Williams    v.    Ld.    Bagot,   3 

0.  P.  384,  401 ;  Be  Brooh,  16  0.  B.  B.  &  C.  772. 
N.  S.  403. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF   ADMINISTBBING    JUSTICE.  93 

accused  person  has  due  notice  given  him,  by  summons  or 
otherwise,  of  the  accusation  against  him,  in  order  that  he 
may  have  an  opportunity  of  answering  it  (n). 

A  statute  estabUshing  a  gas-light  company  enacted  that 
if  any  person  should  neglect,  for  a  period  of  ten  days  after 
demand,  to  pay  rent  due  from  him  to  the  company  for  gas 
supplied,  the  rent  should  be  recoverable  by  a  warrant  of 
justice  and  execution  thereunder.  A  warrant  issued  by  a 
justice  under  this  Act,  without  previously  summoning  and 
hearing  the  party  to  be  distrained  upon,  was  held  to  be 
illegal,  though  a  summons  and  hearing  were  not  in  terms 
required  by  the  Act ;  for  the  warrant  is  in  the  nature  of  an 
execution;  without  a  summons  the  party  charged  has  no 
opportunity  of  going  to  the  justice,  and  a  man  shall  not 
"suffer  in  person  or  in  purse  without  an  opportunity  of 
being  heard  "  (o) . 

The  Metropolis  Local  Management  Act,  1855,  s.  76, 
empowered  the  vestry  or  district  board  to  alter  or  demolish 
a  house  where  the  builder  had  neglected  to  give  notiee  of 
his  intention  to  build  seven  days  before  proceeding  to  lay 
or  dig  the  foundation.  It  was  held  that  this  enactment  did 
not  empower  the  board  to  demolish  such  building  without 
first  giving  the  party  guilty  of  the  omission  an  opportunity 
of  being  heard  (p),  for  "  a  tribunal  which  is  by  law  invested 
with  power  to  affect  the  property  of  one  of  Her  Majesty's 
subjects,  is  bound  to  give  such  subject  an  opportunity  of 
being  heard  before  it  proceeds,"  and  "  that  rule  is  of  uni- 
versal application  and  founded  upon  the  plainest  principles 
of  justice  "  (q). 

(n)  Paley,  Conv.,  4th  ed.  67,  93.  (p)  Cooper  v.  Wandsworth  Board 

See  Besselly.  Wilson,  1  E.  &  B.  489.  of  Works,  14  0.  B.  N.  S.  180,  cited 

(o)  Painter  v.  Liverpool  QasUght  by  Byles,  J.,  Be  Brook,  16  Id.  419; 

Co.,  3  A.  &  E.  433;  Hammond  v.  Hopkins  v.   Smethwick  L.  B.,  24 

Bendyshe,  18  Q.  B.  869  ;   Beg.  v.  Q.  B.  D.  712 :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  250. 

Totnes    Union,  7  Id.   690;   Bessell  (g)  Per  Willes,  J.,  14  0.  B.  N.  S. 

V.  Wilson,  1  E.   &  B.  489;    Oibbs  170. 
V.  Stead,  8  B.  &  0.  528. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


94  THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

Although  cases  may  be  found  in  the  books  of  decisions 
under  particular  statutes  which  at  first  sight  seem  to 
conflict  with  the  maxim,  it  will  be  found  on  consideration 
that  they  are  not  inconsistent  with  it,  for  the  rule,  which 
is  one  of  elementary  justice,  only  requires  that  a  man  shall 
not  be  subject  to  final  judgment  or  to  punishment  without 
an  opportunity  of  being  heard  (r). 


Nemo  debet  esse  Judex  in  propeia  sua  Causa.     (12  Rep. 
114.) — No  man  can  he  judge  in  his  own  cause. 

Rule.  It  is  a  fundamental  rule  in  the  administration  of  justice, 

that  a  person  cannot  be  judge  in  a  cause  wherein  he  is 
interested  (s) ;  nemo  sibi  esse  judex  vel  suisjus  dicere  debet  (t)  ■ 
and,  therefore,  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  it  was  solemnly 
adjudged  that  the  king  cannot  take  any  cause,  whether 
civil  or  criminal,  out  of  any  of  his  Courts,  and  give  judgment 
upon  it  himself ;  but  it  must  be  determined  and  adjudged 
in  some  Court  of  justice  according  to  the  law  and  custom  of 
England ;  and  "  the  judges  informed  the  king  that  no  king, 
after  the  Conquest,  assumed  to  himself  to  give  any  judgment 
in  any  case  whatsoever  which  concerned  the  administration 
of  justice  within  this  realm ;  but  these  were  solely  deter- 
mined in  the  Courts  of  justice  "  (w),  and  rex  non  debet  esse 
sxd)  homine  sed  sitb  Deo  et  lege  (x). 

It  is,  then,  a  rule  observed  in  practice,  and  of  the 
application  of  which  instances  not  unfrequently  occur,  that, 
where  a  judge  is  interested  in  the  result  of  a  cause,  he 

(r)  Be  Hammersmith  Bent-charge,  63  (cited  Bridgman  v.  Holt,  2  Show. 

4  Ex.  87,  citing  Be  Gamherwell  Bent-  P.   Ca.  126) ;  4  Inst.    71.     In  Qor- 

charge,  i  Q.  B.  151 ;  per  Alderson,  ham,  v.  Bp.  of  Exeter,  15  Q.  B.  52 : 

B.,  4  Ex.  95.  10  C.  B.  102  :  5  Ex.  630,  an  argu- 

(s)  Per  Cur.,  2  Stra.  1173 ;  Roll.  meut  based  on  the  above  maxim 

Abr.  Judges,  PI.  11 ;  4  H.  L.  Cas.  was  vainly  urged.     See  also  Ex  p. 

96,  240.  Medtoin,   1   E.   &   B.    609 ;    B.    v. 

(t)  C.  3,  5,  1.  Hoseason,  14  East,  606. 

(m)  Prohibitions  del  Boy,  12  Rep.  (x)  Pleta,  fo.  2,  o.  5  ;  ante,  p.  83. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTBRTNG    JUSTICE.  95 

cannot,  either  personally  or  by  deputy,  sit  in  judgment  upon 
it  {y).  If,  for  instance,  a  plea  allege  a  prescriptive  right  in 
the  lord  of  the  manor  to  seize  cattle  damage  feasant,  and  to 
detain  the  distress  until  fine  paid  for  the  damages  at  the 
lord's  will,  this  prescription  will  be  void,  and  the  plea  bad  ; 
because  it  is  against  reason,  if  wrong  be  done  any  man, 
that  he  thereof  should  be  his  own  judge  {z) ;  and  it  is  a 
maxim  of  law,  that  aliquis  non  debet  esse  judex  in  propria 
causa,  quia  non  potest  esse  judex  et  pars  (a)  ;  nemo  potest 
esse  simul  actor  et  judex  (b) ;  no  man  can  be  at  once  judge 
and  suitor. 

A  leading  case  in  illustration  of  this  maxim  is  Dimes  v.  Dimes  v. 
Grand  Junction  Canal  Co.  (c),  where  the  House  of  Lords,  ;jq„  Canal 
following  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  judges,  held  that  ^°- 
the  decrees  of  Lord  Cottenham,  L.C.,  in  favour  of  the  canal 
company  were  voidable  and  must  be  reversed,  on  the  ground 
that  when  he  made  the  decrees  he  was  a  shareholder  of  the 
company  and  this  fact  was  unknown  to  the  other  parties  to 
the  suit.  "  It  is  of  the  last  importance,"  said  Lord  Campbell, 
"  that  the  maxim  that  '  no  man  is  to  be  a  judge  in  his  own 
cause '  should  be  held  sacred.  And  that  is  not  to  be  confined 
to  a  cause  in  which  he  is  a  party,  but  applies  to  a  cause  in 
which  he  has  an  interest.  .  .  .  We  have  again  and  again 
set  aside  proceedings  in  inferior  tribunals,  because  an 
individual,  who  had  an  interest  in  a  cause,  took  a  part  in 
the  decision.  And  it  will  have  a  most  salutary  effect  on 
these  tribunals  when  it  is  known  that  this  High  Court  of 
last  resort,  in   a   case  in  which   the   Lord  Chancellor   of 

{y)  Brooks    v.    Earl   of    Rivers,      Beg.  v.  Band,  L.  R.  1 Q.  B.  230,  233  ; 
'Hai&w.  503;  Earl  of  Derby's  case.      Be   Ollerton,    15    C.    B.    796;    Be 

12  Rep.  114 ;  per  Holt,  C.J.,  Anon.,      Chandler,  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  323. 

1  Salk.  396 ;  Worsley  v.  8.  Devon  B.  (c)  3  H.  L.  Cas.  759  ;  as  to  which 

Co.,  16  Q.  B.  539.  see  L.  N.  W.  B.  Co.  v.  Lindsay,  3 

(z)  Litt.  §  212.  Maoq.  So.  App.  Cas.  114  ;  Be  Dimes, 

(a)  Co.  Lltt.  141  a.  14  Q.  B.  554 ;  ElUs  v.  Hopper,  3  H. 

(6)  See   Beg.  v.    O.  W.   B.   Co.,      &  N.  766 ;  WilUamsv.O.W.B.  Co., 

13  Q.  B.  327;  Beg.  v.  Dean  of  Id.  869  ;  Lam,caster£  Carlisle  B.  Co. 
Bochester,  17  Q.  B.  1 ;  followed  in      v.  Beaton,  8  E.  &  B.  952. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


96  THE    MODE    OP    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

England  had  an  interest,  considered  that  his  decree  was  on 
that  account  a  decree  not  according  to  law,  and  should  be 
set  aside.  This  will  be  a  lesson  to  all  inferior  tribunals 
to  take  care,  not  only  that  in  their  decrees  they  are  not 
influenced  by  their  personal  interest,  but  to  avoid  the 
appearance  of  labouring  under  such  an  influence." 

The  opinion  delivered  by  the  judges  in  this  case  (d) 
shows,  however,  that  the  decision  of  a  judge  made  in  a 
cause  in  which  he  has  an  interest  is,  in  a  case  of  necessity, 
unimpeachable,  ex.  gr.,  if  an  action  were  brought  against 
all  the  judges  of  a  Court  in  a  matter  over  which  that  Court 
had  exclusive  jurisdiction  (e),  or  where  a  judge  commits  for 
contempt  of  Court  (/).  Nor  does  the  principle  under  con- 
sideration apply  to  avoid  the  award  of  a  referee  to  whom, 
though  necessarily  interested  in  the  result,  parties  have 
contracted  to  submit  their  differences  (g),  though  ordinarily 
it  is  "  contrary  to  reason  that  an  arbitrator  or  umpire  should 
be  sole  and  uncontrolled  judge  in  his  own  cause  "  (h). 

Conformable  to  the  general  rule  was  a  decision  in  the 
following  case.  Upon  an  appeal  to  the  Quarter  Sessions  of 
the  borough  of  Cambridge,  by  a  water  company  against 
an  assessment  to  the  poor  rate,  the  deputy  recorder  of  the 
borough  presiding,  the  rate  was  reduced;  at  the  time  of 
hearing  the  appeal  the  deputy  recorder  was  a  shareholder 
in  the  company,  and  although  he  had  in  fact  sold  his  shares 
he  had  not  completed  the  transfer  ;  he  was  held  incompetent 
to  try  the  appeal  (^). 

In  like  manner,  proceedings  had  before  commissioners 
under  a  statute  which  forbade  persons  to  act  in  that  capacity 
when  interested,  have  been  adjudged  void  (/c). 

(d)  3  H.  L.  Oas.  787 ;  citing  Year  (g)  Banger  v.    G.   W.  B.    Co.,   5 

Book,  8  Hen.  6,  19  :  2  Roll.  Abr.  93.  H.  L.  Gas.  72. 

(c)  PerLd.  Oranworth,  C,  Earasrer  (h)  Per  Parke,   B.,    Be   Coombs, 

V.   O.   W.   B.  Co.,  5  H.  L.  Gas.  88.  4  Ex.  841. 

See  Exp.  Menhennet,  L.  R.  5  G.  P.  (i)  Beg.y.  Becorder  of  Cambridge, 

16.  8  E.  &  B.  637. 

(/)  Per  Field,  J.,  Beg.  v.  Bp.  of         (h)  Beg.  v.  Aberdare  Canal  Co., 

St.  Albans,  9  Q.  B.  D.  454,  457.  14  Q.  B.  854. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

Any  direct  pecuniary  interest,  however  small,  in  the 
subject-matter  of  inquiry  will  disqualify  a  judge  (l),  and 
any  interest,  though  not  pecuniary,  will  have  the  same 
effect,  if  it  be  sufficiently  substantial  to  create  a  reasonable 
suspicion  of  bias  (hi).  Thus,  a  justice  of  the  peace  may  be 
disqualified  if  he  himself  be  a  litigant  in  a  matter  before  the 
Court  (n),  or  a  party  in  a  similar  matter  (o)  ;  but  he  is  not 
precluded  from  trying  offences  under  the  Cruelty  to  Animals 
Prevention  Act,  merely  because  he  is  a  subscriber  to  the 
society  formed  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the  Act  (p). 
Nor  is  a  justice  disqualified  from  acting  as  a  member  of 
the  licensmg  committee  by  reason  of  his  being  a  member 
of  a  temperance  association  organized  to  oppose  the 
granting  of  licenses,  or  a  shareholder  in  a  brewery 
company  which  sells  beer  in  the  district  (g').  Nor  is  a 
justice  disqualified  from  adjudicating  upon  a  summons 
against  a  ratepayer  in  arrear  merely  because  he  is  a 
member  of  a  town  council,  whose  officer  took  out  the 
summons  (r). 

It  may  be  generally  stated  that  a  justice,  who  is  interested 
in  a  matter  pending  before  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions, 

(l)  Per   Blackburn,    J.,    Reg.   v.  (g)  Rex  v.   Dublin  JJ.,  [1904]  2 

Rand,  L.  E.  1  Q.  B.  232 ;  Beg.  v.  Ir.   75 ;  Bex  v.   Tempest,  86  L.  T. 

Gaisford,  [1892]  1  Q.  B.  381:    61  585. 

L.  J.  M.  G.  50.    See  Reg.  v.  M.  S.  <&  (r)  R.  v.  Handsley,  8  Q.  B.  D.  383  ; 

L.  R.  Co.,  L.  B.  2  Q.  B.  336,  339;  51  L.  J.  M.   0.  137;  where  B.  v. 

Fobbing  Commrs.  v.  The  Queen,  11  Gibbon,  6  Id.  168,  was  disapproved. 

App.  Gas.  iid  :  56  L.  J.  M.  G.  1.  Sed  aUter  if  the  justice  is  connected 

(to)  AlUnson  v.  Gen.  Council  of  with  the  prosecution ;  iJ.  v.  MiiMeiZgc, 

Medical  Education,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  4  Q.  B.  D.  832 :  48  L.  J.  M.  0.  139 ; 

750:  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  534;  Reg.  v.  R.  v.  Lee,  9  Q.  B.  D.  394;  see  B.  v. 

Burton,  [1897]  2  Q.  B.  468 :  661..  J.  Huntingdon,  4  Q.  B.  D.  522 ;  B.  v. 

Q.  B.  831 ;  Reg.  v.  Suggins,  [1895]  Warrant,  20  Q.  B.  D.  58 ;  and  see 

1  Q.  B.  563  :  64  L.  J.  M.  0. 149.  Bex  v.   Sunderland  JJ.,  70  L.  J. 

(n)  Reg.  v.  Meyers,  1  Q.  B.  D.  173.  K.  B.  946 :  [1901]  2  K.  B.  357,  where 

(o)  Reg.  v.  Great  Yarmouth  JJ.,  justices,  as  members  of  a  corpora- 

8  Q.  B.  D.  525 :   51  L.  J.  M.  C.  tion  interested,  were  held  disquali- 

39.  fied,  because  in  the  circumstances 

{p)  Reg.  V.  Mayor  of  Deal,   45  there   was    a    real    likelihood    of 

L.  T.  439 :  30  W.  B.  154.  bias. 

L.M.  7 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


97 


THE   MODE   OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 

may  not  take  any  part  in  the  proceedings,  unless  indeed  all 
parties  know  that  he  is  interested  and  consent,  either  tacitly 
or  expressly,  to  his  presence  and  interference  («).  In  such 
a  case  it  has  been  held  that  the  presence  of  one  interested 
justice  renders  the  Court  improperly  constituted,  and 
vitiates  the  proceedings ;  it  is  immaterial  that  there  was  a 
majority  in  favour  of  the  decision,  without  reckoning  the 
vote  of  the  interested  justice  (t) .  And,  on  the  same  principle, 
where  a  grand  jury  at  assizes  threw  out  a  biU  preferred 
against  a  parish  for  non-repair  of  a  road,  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench  granted  a  criminal  information  against  the 
parish,  on  the  ground  that  two  of  the  grand  jurors  were 
large  landowners  therein,  and  had  taken  part  in  the 
proceedings  on  the  bill  (u) ;  for  "  it  is  very  important  that 
no  magistrate,  who  is  interested  in  the  case  before  the 
Court,  should  interfere,  while  it  is  being  heard,  in  any  way 
that  may  create  a  suspicion  that  the  decision  is  influenced 
by  his  presence  or  interference  "  (i). 

The  mere  presence  on  the  bench,  however,  of  an  interested 
justice  during  part  of  the  hearing  of  a  case,  will  not  be 
deemed  sufficient  ground  for  setting  aside  an  order  of 
sessions  made  on  such  hearing,  if  it  be  shown  that  he  took 
no  part  in  the  hearing,  came  into  Court  for  a  different 
purpose,  and  in  no  way  influenced  the  decision  (x). 

Hobart,  CJ.,  is  reported  to  have  said  {>/)  that  "  even  an 

(s)  Reg.  V.  Clieltenham  Commrs.,  Q.  B.  D.  173  ;  Eeg.  v.  London  County 

1  Q.  B.  467;  Wakefield  Board  of  CoMreciZ,  [1892]  1  Q.  B.  190  :  61 L.  J. 

Health  V.  W.  Riding  R.  Co.,  6  B.  &  S.  M.  C.  75  :  R.  v.  Lancashire  JJ.,  75 

794  ;  Reg.  v.  W.  Riding  JJ.,  Id.  802.  L.  J.  K.  B.  198. 

"  Nothing  is  better  settled  thaD  this,  (u)  Reg.  v.  Upton  St.  Leonard's, 

that  a  party  aware  of  the  objection  of  10  Q.  B.  827.     See  Esdaile  v.  Lwnd, 

interest  cannot  take  the  chance  of  a  12  M.  &  W.  734. 

decision  in  his  favour,  and  afterwards  (u)  Per    Wightman,   J.,    Reg.   v. 

raise  the  objection."    Per  Cockburn,  Sjf/oJ/r;  J"/.,  18  Q.  B.  416,  421.     See 

C.J.,  6  B.  &  S.  802.     See  also  R.  v.  Reg.  v.  Surrey  J  J.,  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  195. 

Great  Yarmouth  J  J. ,8q.B.D. 525:  (x)  Reg.  v.  London  J  J    18  Q    B 

51  L.  J.  M.  0.  39.  421  (c). 

(<)  Reg.  V.  Hertfordshire    JJ.,  6  (y)  Day  v.  Savadge,  Hob.  85,  87, 

Q.   B.   753.     See   R.   v.   Meyers,   1  cited  arg.  5  Exch.  671. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   MODE   OP   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 

Act  of  Parliament  made  against  natural  equity,  as  to  make 
a  man  a  judge  in  his  own  case,  is  void  in  itself ;  for  jura 
natures  sunt  immutabilia  and  they  are  leges  legum."  But 
although  it  is  contrary  to  the  general  rule  to  make  a  person 
judge  in  his  own  cause,  "  the  legislature  can,  and  no  doubt 
in  a  proper  case  would,  depart  from  that  general  rule,"  and 
an  intention  to  do  so  being  clearly  expressed,  the  Courts 
give  effect  to  their  enactment  (z).  And  if  a  particular 
relation  be  created  by  statute  between  A.  and  B.,  and  a 
duty  be  imposed  upon  A.  to  investigate  and  decide  upon 
charges  preferred  against  B.,  the  maxim  nemo  sibi  esse  judex 
vel  suisjus  clicere  debet  would  not  apply  (a). 

Lastly,  there  is  no  ground  whatever  for  saying  that  the 
governor  of  a  colony  cannot  give  his  official  consent  to  a 
legislative  measure  in  which  he  may  be  individually 
interested.  It  might  as  well  be  asserted  that  the  sovereign 
of  these  realms  could  not  give  assent  to  a  bill  in  Parliament 
in  which  the  sovereign  was  personally  concerned  "  (6). 


99 


Actus  CuKia;  Nbminem  gkavabit.      {Jenk.  Gent.  11%.)— An 
act  of  the  Court  shall  prejudice  no  man. 

This  maxim  "  is  founded  upon  justice  and  good  sense ; 
and  affords  a  safe  and  certain  guide  for  the  administration 
of  the  law  "  (c).  In  virtue  of  it,  where  a  case  stands  over 
for  argument  on  account  of  the  multiplicity  of  business 
in  the  Court,  or  for  judgment  from  the  intricacy  of  the 

(z)  Per    Blackburn,    J,,    Mersey  oeeding  upon  the  ground  that  he  is 

Doahs   Trustees  v.   Gibbs,  L.  E.  1  a  ratepayer,  or  interested  in  a  rating 

H.  L.  110.     See  Ex  p.  Workington  question. 

Ouerseers,  [1894]  IQ.B.  416;  B«j.  V.  (a)  Wildes  v.   Bussell,  L.    E.   1 

Bolinghroke,   [1893]  2   Q.  B.  347  :  C  P.  722,  747 ;  Beg.  v.  Bp.  of  St'. 

62  L.  J.  M.  C.  180 ;  Beg.  v.  Henley,  Albans,  9  Q.  B.  D.  454. 

[1892]  1 Q.  B.  504 :  61 L.  J.  M.  0. 135.  (6)  PMlUps  v.  Syre,  L.  E.  4  Q.  B. 

The  40  Vict.  o.  11,  enacts  that  no  244. 

judge  of  the  superior  Courts  shall  be  (c)  Per  Oresswell,  J.,  12  0.  B.  415. 
disqualified  from  acting  in  any  pro- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


100  THE   MODE   OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 

question,  the  party  ought  not  to  be  prejudiced  by  that 
delay,  but  should  be  allowed  to  enter  up  his  judgment 
retrospectively  to  meet  the  justice  of  the  case  (d) ;  and, 
therefore,  if  one  party  to  an  action  die  during  a  curia 
advisai-i  vult,  judgment  may  be  entered  nunc  pro  tunc,  for 
the  delay  is  the  act  of  the  Court,  for  which  neither  party 
should  suffer  (e). 

In  a  case  involving  issues  both  of  law  and  fact,  the 
issues  of  fact  were  tried  in  August,  1843,  a  verdict  was 
found  for  the  plaintiff,  and  a  rule  for  a  new  trial  was 
discharged  in  Trinity  Term,  1844 ;  in  the  same  term  the 
demurrers  were  set  down  in  the  special  paper,  but  did  not 
come  on  for  argument  until  May,  1845,  when  judgment  was 
given  upon  them  for  the  plaintiff.  The  plaintiff,  having 
died  in  March,  1845,  the  Court  made  absolute  a  rule  to 
enter  judgment  as  of  Trinity  Term,  1844  (/).  It  may  be 
here  mentioned  that  the  power  of  the  Court  to  enter  judg- 
ment nuncpro  tunc  does  not  depend  upon  statute  (g).  It  is 
a  power  at  common  law,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  ancient 
practice  of  the  Court,  is  adopted  in  order  to  prevent 
prejudice  to  a  suitor  from  delay  occasioned  by  the  act  of 
the  Court  (h). 

Where,  however,  the  delay  is  not  attributable  to  the  act 
of  the  Court,  the  above  maxim  does  not  apply  (t). 

(d)  Per  Garrow,  B.,  1  Y.  &  J.  372.      8  Bing.  29;  Miles  v.    Williams,  9 

(e)  Cumber  v.  Wane,  1  Stra.  425  ;      Q.  B.  47. 

Moor  V.  Roberts,  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  844 ;  (g)  As  to  the  effect  of  17  Car.  2, 

per  Tindal,  O.J.,  Harrison  v.  Sea-  o.  8,  and  15  &  16  Viot.  o.  76,  s.  139, 

tfujrn,  6  Scott,  N.  E.  797 ;  Toulmin  see  Archbold's   Practice,   14th    ed. 

V.  Anderson,  1  Taunt.  384;   Jeuk.  1029. 

Cent.    180.     See    Lanman  v.  Ld.  (h)  Smws  v.  Bees,  12  A.  &E.167; 

Aitdley,  2  M.  &  W.  535 ;  Turner  v.  Miles  v.  Bough,  supra,  and  cases 

L.  &  S.  W.  B.  Co.,  L.  R.  17  Bq.  there  cited;    Vaughan  v.    Wilsoti, 

561 ;  Ecroyd  v.  CouUhard,  [1897]  2  4  B.  N.  0.  116 ;  Green  v.  Cobden, 

Oh.  554  ;  E.  S.  0.  1883,  0.  XLI.,  i.-.  4  Scott,  486. 

3 ;  0.  XVII.,  1.  1.  (i)  Freeman  v.  Tranah,  12  0.  B. 

(f )  MilesY.Bough,5'D.  &'L.105;  406;  recognised  in  Heathcote  v. 
recognising  Lawrence  v,  Hodgson,  1  Wing,  11  Ex.  358  ;  Fishmongers'  Co. 
Yo.  &  J.  368,  and  Brydges  v.  Smith,  v.  Robertson,  3  0.  B.  970. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICe\„^/2^     --r,j<^^y/  101 

The  preceding  examples  will  probably  be  sufficient  to 
illustrate  the  general  doctrine,  which  is  equally  founded 
on  common  sense  and  on  authority,  that  the  act  of  a 
Court  of  law  shall  prejudice  no  man;  and  in  conformity 
with  this  doctrine,  it  has  been  observed,  that,  as  long  as 
there  remains  a  necessity,  in  any  stage  of  the  proceedings 
in  an  action,  for  an  appeal  to  the  authority  of  the  Court, 
or  any  occasion  to  call  upon  it  to  exercise  its  jurisdiction, 
the  Court  has,  even  if  there  has  been  some  express 
arrangement  between  the  parties,  an  undoubted  right,  and 
is,  moreover,  bound  to  interfere,  if  it  perceives  that  its  own 
process  or  jurisdiction  is  about  to  be  used  for  purposes 
which  are  not  consistent  with  justice  (k). 

Cases,  however,  have  occurred,  in  which  injury  was 
caused  by  the  act  of  a  legal  tribunal,  as  by  the  laches  or 
mistake  of  its  officer ;  and  where,  notwithstanding  the 
maxim  as  to  actus  curia,  the  injured  party  was  without 
redress  (i). 

Lastly,  it  is  the  duty  of  a  judge  to  try  the  causes  set 
down  for  trial  before  him,  and  yet,  if  he  refused  to  hold 
his  Court,  although  there  might  be  a  complaint  in  Parlia- 
ment respecting  his  conduct,  no  action  would  lie  against 
him  (m).  So,  in  the  case  of  a  petition  to  the  Crown  to 
estabhsh  a  peerage,  if,  in  consequence  of  the  absence  of 
peers,  a  committee  for  privileges  could  not  be  held,  the 
claimant,  although  necessarily  put  to  great  expense,  and 
perhaps  exposed  to  the  loss  of  his  peerage  by  death  of 
witnesses,   would   be   wholly  without   redress  («).     In   the 

(k)  Wadey.  Simeon,  13  M.  &  W.  Ooltman,  J.,  remarked    that    "no 

647  ;  Thomson  v.  Harding,  3  0.  B.  doubt,  the  Court  will  correct  the 

J^.S.^Si;  SherbornY.Ld. Hunting-  mistake  of   its  own  of&cer."    See 

toiver,13ld.7i2;Burns\.  Chapman,  Wilkes  v.  Perks,  5  M.  &  Gr.  376; 

5  Id.  481,  492.  Na^er  v.    Wade,  1  B.   &    S.   728  ; 

(I)  See  Grace  v.  Clinch,  4  Q.  B.  Morgan  v.  Morris,  3  Macq.  Sc.  App. 

606;  Leech  v.  Lamb,  11  Ex.  437;  Gas.  323;  R.S.  C.  1883,0.  XXVIII. 

Be  LlanbebUg  and  Llandyfrydog,  r.  n. 
15  L.  J.  M.   0.  92.    In  Winn  v.  („)  Ante,  pp.  70,  et  seg. 

Nicholsm,  7   0.  B.   824,  however,  (%)  Arg.  9  01.  &  F.  276. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


102  THE   MODE    OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 

above  and  other  similar  cases  a  wrong  might  be  inflicted 
by  a  judicial  tribunal,  for  which  the  law  could  supply  no 
remedy. 


Actus  Lbgis  Nemini  est  damnosus.     (2  Inst.  287.) — An 
act  in  law  shall  prejudice  no  man  (o). 

A  distinction  has  often  been  drawn,  in  accordance  with 
this  maxim,  between  the  act  of  the  law  and  the  act  of  a 
party.  Thus,  where  an  advowson  is  owned  by  two  patrons 
with  the  right  to  present  in  turn,  the  one  loses  his  turn  if 
he  submit  to  a  presentation  usurped  by  the  other,  or  by  a 
stranger;  but  his  turn  is  merely  postponed  to  the  next 
vacancy,  if  the  Crown,  having  emptied  the  living,  refill  it 
by  virtue  of  the  prerogative ;  for  this,  being  the  act  of  the 
law,  nemini  facit  injuriam  (p).  Again,  in  the  case  of  a  lease 
with  a  condition  for  re-entry,  the  condition  being  entu-e 
was  not  apportionable,  at  common  law  (q),  upon  the  rever- 
sion becoming  severed  by  the  act  of  the  lessor ;  yet  it  was 
apportionable,  if  the  severance  arose  by  act  of  law  (r). 
Similarly,  an  involuntary  assignment  by  operation  or 
compulsion  of  law  is  no  breach  of  a  covenant  or  condition 
in  a  lease  against  assignment  (s). 

If  a  person  abuse  an  authority  given  by  the  law,  he 
becomes  a  trespasser  ab  initio,  as  if  he  had  never  had  that 
authority ;  which  is  not  the  case  where  an  authority  given 
by  a  party  is  abused  (t) ;   and  this   distinction   has   been 

(o)  6  Eep.  68.  (s)  Doe  v.  Carter,  4  B.  E.  586 ;  8 

(p)  Keen  v.  Denny,  [1894]  3  Ch.  T.   R.   57,  301  (execution) ;  Doe  v. 

169 :   64  L.  J.  Ch.  55  ;   Calland  v.  Smith,   15  E.   E.    660 ;    5    Taunt, 

Troward,  2  H.  Bl.  824 ;  3  E.  E.  389  ;  795  (bankruptcy)  ;  Daily  v.  De  Cres- 

Orocers'  Co.   v.  Archbp.  of  Canter-  pigny,  L,  E.  4  Q.  B.  180  (exercise  of 

bury,  2  W.  Bl.  769 ;  Co.  Litt.  378  a.  statutory  powers). 

(S)  See  44  &  45  Vict.  o.  41,  s.  12  ;  (f)  Six  Carpenters'   Case,  8  Eep. 

22  &  23  Vict.  c.  35,  s.  3.  290.     For  certain  statutory  modifi- 

(?■)  Co.  Litt.    215    a;    Dumpm-'s  cations  of  the  rule,  see  notes  to 

case,  4  Eep,  120  b.  s.  C,  1  Sm.  L.  G. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   MODE    OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 


103 


ascribed  to  the  principle  that  the  law  wrongs  no  man  : 
actus  legis  nemiiii  facit  injunain  (m). 


ExECTJTio  Juris  non  habet  Injueiam.     (2  Inst.  482.) — Legal 
process,  if  regular,  does  not  afford  a  cause  of  action. 

It  was  a  rule  of  the  Eoman  law,  as  it  is  of  our  own,  that 
if  an  action  be  brought  in  a  Court  which  has  jurisdiction 
upon  insufficient  grounds  or  against  the  wrong  party,  no 
injury  is  thereby  done  for  which  an  action  can  be  main- 
tained— 7s  qui  jure  publico  iititer  non  vidctur  injurim  faclenda 
causa  hocfacere,  juris  enim  executio  non  habet  injuriam  (x) ; 
and  nullus  ridctur  dolo  facere  qui  suo  jure  utitur  (y),  he  is  not 
to  be  esteemed  a  wrongdoer  who  merely  avails  himself  of 
his  legal  rights.  This  is  the  primary  meaning  of  the 
maxim.  On  the  other  hand,  if  an  individual,  under  colour 
of  the  law,  does  an  illegal  act,  or  if  he  abuses  the  process  of 
the  Court  to  make  it  an  instrument  of  oppression  or  extortion. 


(u)  Bao.  Abr.  Trespass  (B.).  For 
other  examples  of  the  maxim,  see 
Milbourn  v.  Ewart,  5  T.  B.  381,  385  ; 
Nadin  v.  Battie,  5  East,  146 ;  1 
Brest.  Abs.  of  Tit.  346. 

(x)  T>.  47,  10,  13,  a.  1 ;  Hobart, 
266  :  11  Q.  B.  D.  690. 

(y)  D.  50,  17,  55. 

In  ooimeotion  with  this  rule  may 
be  noticed  the  following  oases  : — If 
an  individual  prefer  a  complaint  to 
a  magistrate  and  procure  a  warrant 
to  be  granted  upon  which  the 
accused  is  taken  into  custody,  the 
complainant  is  not  liable  in  trespass 
for  the  imprisonment,  even  though 
the  magistrate  had  no  jurisdiction ; 
Brown  v.  Chapman,  6  0.  B.  365, 
376.  One  who  mistakenly  prefers 
a  charge  against  another  before  a 
magistrate  will  not  be  liable  in 
trespass  for  a  remand  judicially 
ordered  by  him;   Lock  v.  Ashton, 


12  Q.  B.  871.  See  also  Freegard  v. 
Barnes,  7  Ex.  827.  Nor  is  an 
execution  creditor  liable  to  a  person 
whose  goods  have  been  wrongfully 
taken  in  execution  for  damage  sus- 
tained by  their  sale  under  an  inter- 
pleader order ;  Walker  v.  Olding, 
1  H.  &  G.  621.  The  above  and 
similar  oases  seem  referable  to  the 
rule,  nullus  videtur  dolo  faoere  giii 
jure  suo  utitur. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  defendant 
who  was  taken  iu  execution  under  a 
ca.  sa.  issued  on  a  judgment  for  less 
than  £20,  without  the  order  of  the 
judge  who  tried  the  cause,  could 
maintain  an  action  of  trespass 
against  the  plaintiff  and  his 
attorney;  Brooks  v.  Hodgkinson,  4 
H.  &  N.  712.  See  Gilding  v.  Eyre, 
10  0.  B.  N.  S.  592  ;  Bujg^er  v.  Allen, 
L.  R.  2  Ex.  15. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


104  THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTBEING   JUSTICE. 

this  is  a  fraud  upon  the  law,  by  the  commission  of  which 
Hability  will  be  incurred  {z).  In  this,  which  is  obviously  a 
different  sense,  the  leading  maxim  has  also  been  applied. 

In  a  leading  case  (a),  illustrative  of  this  latter  proposition, 
the  facts  were  as  follows  :  —  A  ca.  sa.  was  sued  out  against 
the  Countess  of  Eutland,  but  the  officers  entrusted  with  the 
execution  of  the  sheriff's  warrant  fearing  a  rescue,  the 
plaintiff  was  advised  to  enter  a  feigned  action  in  London, 
according  to  the  custom,  against  the  countess,  to  arrest 
her  thereupon,  and  then  to  take  her  body  in  execution  on 
the  ea.  sa.  In  pursuance  of  this  advice,  the  Countess  was 
arrested  and  taken  to  the  Compter,  "  and  at  the  door 
thereof  the  sheriff  came,  and  carried  the  countess  to  his 
house,  where  she  remained  seven  or  eight  days,  till  she  paid 
the  debt."  It  was  held,  however,  that  the  arrest  was  not 
made  by  force  of  the  writ  of  execution,  and  was,  therefore, 
illegal ;  "  and  the  entering  of  such  feigned  action  was  utterly 
condemned  by  the  whole  Court,  for,  by  colour  of  law  and 
justice,  they,  by  such  feigned  means,  do  against  law  and 
justice,  and  so  make  law  and  justice  the  author  and  cause 
of  wrong  and  injustice." 

Again,  in  Hooper  v.  Lane  (b)  it  was  held  in  accordance 
with  the  spirit  of  the  maxim  under  our  notice,  that  if  the 
sheriff,  having  in  his  hands  two  writs  of  ca.  sa.,  the  one 
valid  and  the  other  invalid,  arrest  on  the  latter  alone,  he 
cannot  justify  the  arrest  under  the  valid  writ.  Nor  can  the 
sheriff,  whilst  a  person  is  unlawfully  in  his  custody  by 
virtue  of  an  arrest  on  an  invalid  writ,  arrest  that  person  on 
a  good  writ :  "  to  allow  the  sheriff  to  make  such  an  arrest 
while  the  party  is  unlawfully  confined  by  him,  would  be  to 

(z)  Seeder  Pollock,  O.B.,  Smiifcv.  Jervis,   C.J.,    Webb  v.    Adkins,   14 

Monteitli,lS  M.  &  W.  439;  ot.  per  C.   B.   407.     See    Allexjne   v.   Reg., 

Ld.  Watson,  [1898]  A.  C.  731,  732.  5  E.  &  B.  399  ;  M'Oregor  v.  Barrett, 

"  The  Court  has  a  general  super-  6  C.  B.  262. 

intending  power  to  prevent  its  pro-  («)  Countess  of  Rutland's  case,  6 

cess  from  being  used  for  the  purpose  Rep.  53. 

of  oppression  and  injustice;"  per  (b)  6  H.  L.  Gas.  443. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

permit  him  to  profit  by  his  own  wrong  (c)  and  therefore 
cannot  be  tolerated  "  (rf). 

We  shall  hereafter  (e)  have  occasion  to  consider  the 
general  doctrine  respecting  the  right  to  recover  money  paid 
under  compulsion.  We  may,  however,  here  observe  that, 
where  compulsion  consists  in  an  illegal  restraint  of  liberty, 
a  contract  entered  into  by  reason  thereof  is  voidable.  If  a 
man  is  under  duress  of  imprisonment,  or  if,  the  imprison- 
ment being  lawful,  he  is  subjected  to  illegal  force  and 
privation,  and  in  order  to  obtain  his  liberty,  or  to  avoid 
such  illegal  hardship,  he  enters  into  a  contract,  he  may 
allege  this  duress  in  avoidance  of  the  contract ;  but  an 
imprisonment  is  not  sufficient  duress  to  avoid  a  contract 
obtained  through  the  medium  of  its  coercion,  if  the  party 
was  in  proper  custody  under  the  regular  process  of  a 
Court  of  competent  jurisdiction;  and  this  distinction 
results  from  the  rule  of  law,  execittio  juris  non  hahet 
injuriam  (/). 

Further,  although,  as  elsewhere  stated,  an  action  will 
not  lie  to  recover  damages  for  the  inconvenience  occasioned 
to  a  party  who  had  been  sued  by  another  without  reasonable 
or  sufficient  cause  (^),  yet,  if  the  proceedings  in  the  action 
were  against  A.,  and  a  writ  of  execution  is  issued  by 
mistake  against  the  goods  of  B.,  trespass  will  clearly  lie, 
at  suit  of  the  latter,  against  the  execution  creditor  (/i),  or 
against  his  attorney,  who  issued  execution  {€) ;  and  where 

(c)  Post,  Chap.  V.  maxim  uhi  jus,  ibi  remedium,  post, 

(d)  Per  Ld.  Cranworth,  6  H.  L.      Ohap.  V. 

Cas.  551.  (A)  Jarmain  v.  Hooper,  7  Scott, 

{«)  See  the  vnashn,  volenti  non  fit  N.  E.   663;  Walley  v.  M'Connell, 

injuria,  post,  Chap.  V.  13  Q.  B.  903  ;  see  Biseley  v.  Byle, 

(/)  2  Inst.  482 ;  Stepney  v.  Lloyd,  11  M.  &  W.  16 ;  Collett  v.  Foster, 

Cro.  Eliz.  646;  Anon.,  1  Lev.  68;  2H.  &N.  356;  ChurcMllw.  Siggers, 

Waterer  v.  Freeman,  Hobart,  266  ;  3  E.  and  B.  929 ;  Boret  v.  Lewis,  5 

B.  V.   Southerton,  6  East,  140 ;   8  D.  &  L.  371 ;  Dimmach  v.  Bowley, 

R.  R.  428;   Awm.,  Aleyn,  R.   92 ;  2  0.  B.  N.  S.  542. 

2  Roll.  R.  301.  (i)  Davies  v.  Jenkins,  11  M.  &  W. 

;.  (g)  Per   Rolfe,   B.,  11  M.  &  W.  745;  Bowles  y.  Senior,  8  Q.  B.  677, 

756  ;    and    cases   cited    under    the  and  cases  there  cited. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


105 


106  THE    MODE    OF  ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 

an  attorney  deliberately  directs  the  execution  of  a  warrant, 
he,  by  so  doing,  takes  upon  himself  the  chance  of  all 
consequences,  and  will  be  liable  in  trespass  if  it  prove 
bad  (k).  In  cases  similar  to  the  above,  however,  the  maxim 
as  to  executio  juris  is  applicable,  if  at  all,  only  in  the 
secondary  sense  above  noticed;  because  the  proceedings 
actually  taken  are  not  sanctioned  by  the  law,  and  therefore 
the  party  taking  them,  although  acting  under  the  colour  of 
legal  process,  is  not  protected. 


In   Fictione   Juris    semper   j35quitas   existit.      (11  Rep. 
51.) — Equitij  is  the  life  of  a  legal  fiction  (l). 

The   meaning   of  fiction  in   English  law   is  not   easily 
defined.     Fictio,  in  the  Eoman  system,  was  a  technical  form 
of  pleading,  a  false  averment  by  one  party  which  the  other 
was  not  allowed  to  traverse ;  ex.  gr.,  that  a  peregrinus  was 
a  Eoman  citizen  {m).     It  is,  therefore,  defined  by  commen- 
tators as   nihil  aliud   quam  legis  adversus   vcritatem  in    re 
possihili  ex  justd  causa  dispositio  (n).     The  strict  meaning 
of  fiction  in  English    jurisprudence   is   closely   allied   to 
jircesiimptio  juris  et  de  jure,  or  irrebuttable  presumption  of 
law.     There  is,  however,  this  difference,  that  a  presumption 
of  law  (le  jure  assumes  a  fact  which  may  or  may  not  be 
true,   but  which  is   probably  true ;   while  in   fiction  the 
falsehood  of  the  assumption  is  understood  and  avowed  (o). 
Super  falso  et  ccrto  fingitur,  super  incerto  et  vera  jure  sumitiir. 
Thus   the  presumption  that  a   child   under   seven  is   doli 
incapax    is    probably  true,    but    the  fiction  was    almost 
certainly  false  that  the   plaintiff  in  former  times   suing 

(k)  Green  v.  Elgie,  5  Q.  B.  99.  3,  s.  3 ;  Slieffield  v.  Badcliffe,  2  Rol. 

(Z)  3  Bl.  Com.  43;  Co.  Litt.  150  a;  B.  502;  Palm.  854;  Finch,  C.   L. 

10  Bep.  40  a ;  11  Bep.  50  a.  Bk.  1,  o.  5. 

(m)  Mayne,  Ancient  Law,  Ch.  2.  (o)  Best  on  Presumptions  of  Law, 

(to)  Gothofred  ad  Dig.  lib.  22,  tit.  p.  24. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF   ADMINISTEEING   JUSTICE.  107 

in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  was  an  accountant  to  the 
Crown  (p),  and  avowedly  so  that  a  contract  made  on  the 
high  seas  had  been  made  at  the  Eoyal  Exchange  in 
London  (q).  The  object  of  fiction  will  be  apparent  if  it  be 
considered  that  every  decision  of  a  Court  of  justice  involves 
a  syllogism,  of  which  the  major  premiss  is  a  general 
proposition  of  law,  the  minor  is  supported  by  the  facts  of 
the  particular  case,  and  the  conclusion  is  the  decision  of 
the  Court.  In  the  infancy  of  jurisprudence  propositions  of 
law  were  rigid,  unbending  rules,  which  lawyers  were  loth  to 
qualify  or  weaken  by  exceptions.  In  order  to  arrive  at 
that  conclusion  to  the  syllogism  which  justice  obviously 
demanded,  the  major  premiss  was  not  touched,  but  by  a 
fiction  of  law  something  was  assumed  in  the  minor  which 
was  avowedly  not  true.  An  examination  of  the  older  cases 
seems  to  show  that  fiction  originally  operated  by  an  aver- 
ment in  the  record,  which,  although  known  to  be  false,  was 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  substantial  justice  assumed  to 
be  true.  It  must,  however,  be  remarked  that  fiction  is 
frequently  employed  in  a  less  accurate  sense  to  include  the 
extension  by  Courts  of  equity  of  rules  of  law  (r).  The 
modification  of  pleading  in  modern  times  has  tended  to 
diminish  the  operation  of  fiction  strictly  so  called,  although 
the  effect  of  its  former  prevalence  is  probably  ineradicable. 
The  tendency  to  set  out  with  truth  and  detail  the  actual 
facts  of  a  case  is  incompatible  with  the  use  of  fictitious 
averments,  which  are  no  longer  necessary,  when  the  rules 
of  law  are  themselves  modified  and  developed  so  as  to  meet 

(p)  3  Bl.  Com.  46.  ment  creating  the  power,  so  that 

(g)  3  Bl.  Com.  107 ;  4  Inst.  134.  the  appointee  takes  vmder  him  who 

(r)  The  doctrine  that  "money  to  created  the  power,  and  not  under  him 

be  laid  out  in  land  is  to  be  treated  as  who  executes  it,  has  been  called  a 

land,"  long  established  in  Courts  of  fiction  ;  and  so  it  was  considered  in 

equity,  "  is  in  truth  a  mere  fiction ;  "  Bartlett  v.   Ramsden,  1   Keb.  570. 

see  per  Kelly,  O.B.,  Be  De  Lancey,  See  also  yer  Ld.  Hardwiolse,  Duke  of 

L.  B.  4  Ex.  358;  S.  C,  5  Id.  102.  MarlboroughY.Ld.Godolphm,2YeB. 

So  the  doctrine  that  a  deed  exeout-  Sen.   78,   who   explains   the  above 

ing  a  power  refers  back  to  the  instru-  proposition  ;  Clere's  case,  6  Rep.  17. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


108  THE    MODE    OP    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

the  ends  of  justice.  The  analogy  between  fiction  and 
presumption  juris  ct  clejnir  has  been  already  noticed.  It  may 
here  be  added,  that  while  the  latter  may  never  be  rebutted, 
and  are  absolute  propositions  of  the  law ;  of  fiction,  it  has 
been  said,  "  although  it  shall  never  be  contradicted  so  as  to 
defeat  the  ends  for  which  it  was  invented,  for  every  other 
purpose  it  may  be  contradicted  "  (s).  It  is  not  to  be  used 
at  all,  except  "ad  conciliandavi  cequitatem  cum  ratione  et 
suhtilitate  juris  "  (t).  Since  equity  is  the  life  of  legal  fiction, 
where  substantial  justice  does  not  require  its  interference, 
still  more  where  it  would  suffer  from  its  operation,  fiction 
has  no  place  («)•  Fictions,  therefore,  are  only  to  be  made 
for  necessity,  and  to  avoid  mischief  (x),  and  must  never  be 
allowed  to  work  prejudice  or  injury  to  an  innocent  party  (y) . 
Fictio  legis  nemincm  ladif,  nemini  operatur  damnum  vcl 
injuriam  {z). 
Examples.  The  following  examples  must  suffice  to  illustrate  the  rule 

which  we  have  been  discussing.  If  a  man  disseise  me, 
and  during  the  disseisin  cut  down  the  trees  growing  upon 
the  land,  and  afterwards  I  re-enter,  I  shall  have  an  action 
of  trespass  against  him,  for  after  my  regress  the  law,  as 
against  the  disseisor  and  his  servants,  supposes  the  free- 
hold always  to  have  continued  in  me ;  but  if  my  disseisor 
makes  a  feoffment  in  fee,  gift  in  tail,  or  lease  for  life  or 
years,  and  afterwards  I  re-enter,  I  shall  not  have  trespass 
against  those  who  came  in  by  title  ;  for  this  fiction  of  the 
law,  that  the  freehold  always  continued  in  me,  is  moulded 
to  meet  the  ends  of  justice,  and  shall  not,  therefore,  have 
relation  to  make  him  who  comes  in  by  title  a  wrongdoer, 
but  in  this  case  I  shall  recover  all  the  mesne  profits  against 

(s)  Mostijn  V.  Fabrigas,  per  Ld.  (a:)  S'Re^.BOs,,  Butler  and  Baker's 

Mansfield,  Oowp.  177 ;  per  Bramwell,  case. 

B.,  A.-G.  V.  Kent,  1  H.  &  0.  28.  (y)  Ibid.  29  b  ;  11  Eep.  51  a  ;  13 

(t)  Soot,  ad  Pand.  22, 3,Voot.  n.  19.  Eep.  21  a. 

(u)  Johnsons.  Smith,!2Bun:. 962,  (a)  2  Bol.  R.  502;  Palmer,  354; 

per  Ld.  Mansfield  ;  and  see  10  Rep,  also  8  Rep.  36  a. 
40,  89. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE   OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE.  109 

my  disseisor  (a).  It  has  also  been  held  {b),  that,  though  the 
customary  heir  of  a  copyhold  cannot  maintain  trespass 
without  entry,  there  is  after  entry  a  relation  back  to  the 
time  of  accruing  of  the  legal  right  to  enter,  so  as  to  support 
an  action  for  trespasses  committed  before  such  entry ;  this 
relation  being  "  created  by  law  for  the  purpose  of  preventing 
wrong  from  being  dispunishable,  upon  the  same  principle 
on  which  the  law  has  given  it  in  other  cases." 

Again,  although  for  some  purposes  the  whole  assizes  are 
to  be  considered  as  one  legal  day,  "  the  Court  is  bound,  if 
required  for  the  purpose  of  doing  substantial  justice,  to 
take  notice  that  such  legal  day  consists  of  several  natural 
days,  or  even  of  a  fraction  of  a  day."  Evidence  was  there- 
fore admitted  to  show  that  an  assignment  of  his  goods  by 
a  felon  bond  fide  made  for  a  good  consideration  after  the 
commission  day  of  the  assizes,  was  in  truth  made  before 
the  day  on  which  he  was  tried  and  convicted,  and,  on 
proof  of  such  fact,  the  property  was  held  to  pass  by  the 
assignment  (c). 

Where  it  appeared  that  the  writ  was  issued  on  the 
2nd  of  July,  and  on  the  same  day,  but  before  the  issuing 
of  the  writ,  the  cause  of  action  arose,  it  was  argued,  on 
demurrer,  that  the  issuing  of  the  writ  of  summons  being  a 
judicial  act,  must  be  considered  as  having  taken  place,  at 
the  earliest  moment  of  the  day,  and  therefore  before  the 
cause  of  action  accrued.  It  was  held,  however,  that  the 
Court  could  take  cognizance  of  the  fact,  that  the  writ  did 
not  issue  until  after  the  act  had  been  committed  for  which 
the  penalty  was  sought  to  be  recovered  id). 

(a)  Liford's    case,    11    Rep.    51 ;  and    the    maxim  de  minimis  non 

Hobart,  98,  cited  by  Coleridge,  J.,  curat  lex,  post.    There  was  formerly 

Garland  v.  Carlisle,  4  01.  &  F.  710.  an  analogous  fiction  relating  to  judg- 

(6)  Barnett  v.  Earl  of  Guildford,  ments,  Lyttleton  v.  Cross,  3  B.  &  0. 

11  Ex.  19,  33.  317,  325  ;   27  B.  B.  370 ;  but  now 

(c)  Whitaker  v.  Wisbey,  12  0.  B.  see  B.  S.  0.  1883,  0.  XLI.,  r.  3. 
44,58,59.    See  Reg.y.  Edwards,  and  {d)  Clarke  y.  Bradlaugh,  8  Q.  B. 

Wright  v.  Mills,  cited  ante,  p.  57,  D.  63. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


110 


THE   MODE   OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 


Still  less  will  a  legal  fiction  be  raised  so  as  to  operate 
to  the  detriment  of  any  person,  as  in  destruction  of  a  lawful 
vested  estate,  for  fictio  legis  inique  operatur  alicui  darmiwn 
vel  injuriam  (e).  The  law  does  not  love  that  rights  should 
be  destroyed,  but,  on  the  contrary,  for  the  supporting  of 
them  invents  notions  and  fictions  (/).  And  the  maxim  in 
fictione  juris  subsistit  cequitas  is  often  applied  by  our  Courts 
for  the  attainment  of  substantial  justice,  and  to  prevent 
the  failure  of  right  (g).  "  Fictions  of  law,"  as  observed  by 
Lord  Mansfield,  "  hold  only  in  respect  of  the  ends  and 
purposes  for  which  they  were  invented.  When  they  are 
urged  to  an  intent  and  purpose  not  within  the  reason 
and  policy  of  the  fiction,  the  other  party  may  show 
the  truth  "  (h). 


CuESUS    CuEiTE    EST    Lex    GvRiJE.      (3    Bulst.    53.) — The 
practice  of  the  Court  is  the  law  of  the  Court  (i). 

"  Every  Court  is  the  guardian  of  its  own  records  and 
master  of  its  own  practice  "  {k)  ;  and  where  a  practice  has 


(e)  3  Eep.  36 ;  per  Cur.,  Wai-mg  v. 
Dewbury,  Gilb.  Eq.  B.  228. 

(/)  Per  Gould,  J.,  Cage  v.  Acton, 
1  Ld.  Baym.  516,  517. 

(g)  Loio  V.  Little,  17  Johnson,  B. 
(U.S.),  348. 

{h)  Morris  v.  Pit^h,  3  Burr.  1243. 

(i)  "  It  was  a  common  expression 
of  the  late  Chief  Justice  Tindal,  that 
the  course  of  the  Court  is  the 
practice  of  the  Court ;"  jj)«>"  Cress- 
well,  J.,  Freeman  v.  Tranah,  12 
C. B.  414. 

"  The  power  of  each  Court  over  its 
own  process  is  unlimited ;  it  is  a 
power  incident  to  all  Courts,  inferior 
as  well  as  superior ;  were  it  not  so, 
the  Court  would  be  obliged  to  sit  still 


and  see  its  own  process  abused  for 
the  purpose  of  injustice.''  Fer 
Alderson,  B.,  Cocker  v.  Tempest, 
7  M.  &  W.  502,  cited, per  WiUes,  J., 
Stammers  v.  Hughes,  18  C.  B.  585. 

(k)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Scales  y. 
Cheese,  12  M.  &  W.  687  ;  Gregory  v. 
Duke  of  Brunswick,  2  H.  L.  Cas.  415; 
Mellish  V.  Richardson,  36  B.  E.  Ill ; 
1  CI.  &  F.  221,  cited  NewtonY.  BoodU, 
9  C.  B.  529 ;  per  Alderson,  B.,  Ex 
p.  Story,  8  Ex.  199;  Jackson  v. 
Galloway,  1  C.  B.  280;  Beg.  v. 
DenbighsM/re  JJ.,  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  385 ; 
per  Ld.  Wynford,  Ferrier  v.  Howden, 
4  CI.  &  P.  32.  But  sea  Fleming  v. 
Dunlop,  7  CI.  &  P.  43. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE.  Ill 

existed  it  is  convenient,  except  in  cases  of  extreme  urgency 
and  necessity  (l),  to  adhere  to  it,  because  it  is  the  practice, 
even  though  no  reason  can  be  assigned  for  it  (hi)  ;  for 
an  inveterate  practice  in  the  law  generally  stands  upon 
principles  that  are  founded  in  justice  and  convenience  {n). 
Hence,  if  any  necessary  proceeding  in  an  action  be  informal, 
or  be  not  done  within  the  time  limited  for  it,  or  in  the 
manner  prescribed  by  the  practice  of  the  Court,  it  may 
sometimes  be  set  aside  for  irregularity,  for  via  trita  via 
iuta  (o)  ;  and  the  Courts  of  law  will  not  sanction  a 
speculative  novelty  without  the  warrant  of  any  principle, 
precedent,  or  authority  (j>). 

It  has  been  remarked,  moreover,  that  there  is  a  material 
distinction  between  things  required  to  be  done  by  the 
common  or  statute  law  of  the  land,  and  things  required 
to  be  done  by  the  rules  and  practice  of  the  Court.  Any- 
thing required  to  be  done  by  the  law  of  the  land  must  be 
noticed  by  a  Court  of  appellate  jurisdiction,  but  such  a 
Court  does  not  of  necessity  regard  the  practice  of  an  inferior 
one  (q).  In  matters  of  procedure  and  practice,  as  in  matters 
of  discretion,  the  practice  of  the  House  of  Lords  has  been 
not  to  interfere  with  the  decisions  of  Courts  below,  unless 
perfectly  satisfied  that  they  are  based  upon  erroneous 
principles  (r). 

Lastly,  even  where  the  course  of  practice  in  criminal  law 
has  been  unfavourable  to  the  accused,  and  contrary  to 
principles  of  justice  and  humanity,  it  has  been  held  that 


(l)  See,  for  instance,  Finney  v.  (o)  Wood  v.  Hurd,  3  B.  N.  0.  45  : 

Beesley,  17  Q.  B.  86.  10  Eep.  142. 

(m)  Per Ld.  EUenborough,  Bovill  (p)  See  Judgm.,  Exp.  ToUerion 

V.   Wood,  2  M.  &  S.  25 :   15  Bast,  Overseers,  3  Q.  B.  T99. 

226;  per  hi.  CampheU,  Edwards  Y.  (g)  Per  Holroyd,   J.,    Sandon  v. 

Martyn,  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  88;  S.O.,  17  Proctor,  7  B.  &  C.  806;  cited  arg., 

Q.  B.  693.  11  M.  &  W.  455. 

(n)  Per  Ld.    Eldon,  Buck,   279.  (r)  Per  Ld.  Selborne,  Cowan  v. 

See  per  Ld.  Abinger,  Jacobs  v.  Lay-  Duke  of  Buccleugh,  2  App.  Gas.  844, 

born,  11  M.  &  W.  690.  347. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


112 


THE   MODE   OP   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 


such  practice  constitutes  the  law,  and  cannot  be  altered 
without  the  authority  of  Parliament  (s). 


Doctrine  of 
waiver. 


Pleading. 


Consensus  tollii  Eeeorbm.  (2  Inst.  123.) — The  acquies- 
cence of  a  party  iclio  might  take  advantage  of  an  error 
obviates  its  effect. 

In  accordance  with  this  rule,  if  the  venue  in  an  action 
was  laid  in  the  wrong  place,  and  this  was  done  per  assensiom 
partium,  with  the  consent  of  both  parties,  and  so  entered  of 
record,  it  stood  (i) ;  and  where,  by  consent  of  both  plaintiff 
and  defendant,  the  venue  was  laid  in  London,  it  was  held, 
that  no  objection  could  afterwards  be  taken  to  the  venue, 
notwithstanding  it  ought,  under  a  particular  Act,  to  have 
been  laid  in  Surrey,  for  consensus  tollit  errorem  (ii).  Consent 
cannot,  however  (unless  by  the  express  words  of  a  statute), 
give  jurisdiction  (x),  for  mere  nullity  cannot  be  waived. 

On  the  maxim  under  consideration  depends  also  the 
important  doctrine  of  waiver,  that  is,  the  passing  by  of  a 
thing  (y) ;  a  doctrine  which  is  of  wide  application  both  in 
the  science  of  pleading  and  in  those  practical  proceedings 
which  are  to  be  observed  in  the  progress  of  a  cause  from 
the  first  issuing  of  the  writ  to  the  ultimate  signing  of 
judgment  and  execution. 

With  reference  to  pleading,  however,  the  rule,  that  an 


(s)  Per  Maule,  J.,  8  Scott,  N.E., 
599,  600. 

(t)  Fineiix  v.  Hovenden,  Cro.  Eliz. 
664 ;  Co.  Litt.  126  a,  and  Mr.  Har- 
grave's  note  (1) ;  5  Bep.  37 ;  Dyer, 
36Y.  See  Grow  v.  Edwards,  Hob.  5. 
Local  venues  are  now  abolished  for 
nearly  all  actions  in  tbe  High 
Court ;  see  E.  S.  0.  Order  XXXVI. 
r.  1 :  Buckley  v.  Hull  Docks  Co., 
[1893]  2  Q.  B.  93  ;  62  L.  J.iQ.  B.  449 : 
and  s.  2  of  the  Public  Authorities 
Protection  Act  (56  &  57  Vict.  c.  61). 


(m)  Furnival  v.  Stringer,  1  B.  N. 
C.  68. 

(x)  See  Andrewes  v.  Elliott,  6  E.  & 
B.  388  (recognised  in  Tyerman  v. 
Smith,  lb.  719,  724) ;  Lawrence  v, 
Wilcock,  11  A.  &  E.  941 ;  Vansittart 
V.  Taylor,  4  B.  &  B.  910, 912 ;  British 
Wagon  Co.  v.  Gray,  [1896]  1 Q.  B.  35. 

{y)  Toml.  Law.  Diet.  tit.  Waiver. 
See  Earl  of  Darnley  v.  L.  C.  &  D. 
R.  Co.,  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  43  ;  Bamsden 
V.  Dyson,  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  129,  cited 
Xiost. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE.  113 

error  will  be  cured  by  the  waiver  of  the  opposite  party, 
must  be  taken  with  considerable  limitation ;  a  mere  mistake 
in  form  is  now  of  little  moment,  but  in  the  time  of  Lord 
Holt  such  an  error  might  have  defeated  a  substantial  case, 
and  was  condoned  if  the  other  party  pleaded  over  to  it  (z). 
The  effect  of  a  demurrer  was  to  admit  the  truth  of  all 
matters  which  were  sufficiently  stated  in  the  pleading 
demurred  to,  a  result  which  might  be  obviated  by  obtaining 
leave  to  plead  and  demur  to  the  same  matter.  The 
equivalent  of  which  can  now  be  attained  without  leave  by 
raising  the  point  of  law  upon  the  pleadings  (a).  By  plead- 
ing over,  however,  a  party  was  not  formerly  considered 
to  waive  his  right  subsequently  to  take  any  substantial 
objection  in  law  to  the  pleading  of  the  other  side.  It  is 
conceived  that,  under  the  system  introduced  by  the  Eules 
of  1883  (b),  this  must  still  be  the  case.  For  the  judgment 
of  the  Court  must  ultimately  be  based  upon  and  consistent 
with  the  record,  and  cannot  give  to  a  party  that  to  which, 
upon  his  own  showing,  he  is  not  in  law  entitled.  It  must 
not,  however,  be  forgotten  that  the  Courts  now  use  the 
widest  discretion  in  directing  such  amendments  as  may  be 
necessary  in  order  to  determine  the  real  question  in 
controversy  (c). 

When  applied  to  the  proceedings  in  an  action,  waiver  Practice. 
may  be  defined  to  be  the  doing  something  after  an 
irregularity  committed,  and  with  a  knowledge  of  such 
irregularity,  where  the  irregularity  might  have  been  cor- 
rected before  the  act  was  done;  and  it  is  essential  to 
distinguish  a  proceeding  which  is  merely  irregular  from 
one  which  is  completely  defective  and  void.  In  the  latter 
case  the  proceeding  is  a  nullity,  which  cannot  be  waived  by 
any  laches  or  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  opposite  party. 

(z)  Anon.,  2  Valk.  519.  now,   as  formerly,  be  pleaded;  0. 

(a)  Eules,  1883,  0.  XXV.,  r.  2.  XIX.,  r.  15. 

(6)  Except   In   caaes  where    the  (c)  Jud.  Act,  1873,  s.  24,  sub-s.  7 ; 

defendant  relies  upon  the  Statute  of  Bnles,  1883,  0.  XXVIII.,  r.  2. 
Frauds  or  Limitations,  which  must 

L.M.  8 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


114  THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

Where,  however,  an  irregularity  has  been  committed, 
and  where  the  opposite  party  knows  of  the  irregularity, 
it  is  a  fixed  rule  observed  by  all  the  Courts  in  this  country, 
that  he  should  come  in  the  first  instance  to  avail  himself 
of  it,  and  not  allow  the  other  party  to  proceed  to  incur 
expense.  "It  is  not  reasonable  afterwards  to  allow  the 
party  to  complain  of  that  irregularity,  of  which,  if  he  had 
availed  himself  in  the  first  instance,  all  that  expense  would 
have  been  rendered  unnecessary  "  {cl)  ;  and,  therefore,  if  a 
party,  after  any  such  irregularity  has  taken  place,  consents 
to  a  proceeding  which,  by  insisting  on  the  irregularity,  he 
might  have  prevented,  he  waives  all  exceptions  to  the 
irregularity  (c).  This  is  a  doctrine  long  established  and 
well  known,  and  extends  so  far,  that  a  person  may  be 
materially  affected  in  a  subsequent  criminal  prosecution  by 
proceedings  to  the  irregularity  of  which  he  has,  by  his 
silence,  waived  objection  (/). 
Implied  It  may  appear  in  some  measure  superfluous  to  add,  that 

the  consent  which  cures  error  in  legal  proceedings,  may  be 
implied  as  well  as  expressed  :  for  instance — where,  at  the 
trial  of  a  cause,  a  proposal  was  made  by  the  judge  in  the 
presence  of  the  counsel  on  both  sides,  who  made  no  objec- 
tion, that  the  jury  should  assess  the  damages  contingently, 
with  leave  to  the  plaintiff  to  move  to  enter  a  verdict  for  the 
amount  found  by  the  jury,  it  was  held  that  both  parties 
were  bound  by  the  proposal,  and  that  the  plaintiff's  counsel 
was  not  therefore  at  liberty  to  move  for  a  new  trial  on 
the    ground   of  misdirection  {g),    for    qui    tacitc  consentirr 


(d)  Per  Ld.  Lyndhurst,  St.  Victor  802 ;  Ex  p.  Morgan,  2  Ch.  D.  772  : 
V.  Devereux,  14  L.  J.  Ch.  246.  45  L.  J.  Bk.  36,  per  Brett,  J. 

(e)  Ex  p.  Alcock,  1  C.  P.  D.  68 ;  (/)  Beg.  v.  Widdop,  L.  R.  2  0.  C. 
45  L.  J.  C.  P.  86 ;  Exp.  Teatman,  B.  3 :  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  9. 

16  Ch.    D.    283;    44   L.    T.    260;  (g)  Morrish  v.  Murrey, 13  U.  &Vf. 

Beresford  v.  Geddes,  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  52.     Booth  v.  Clive,  10  0.  B.  827 ; 

285:  36  L.  J.  G.  P.  115;  Moseley  Ruglies  v.  G.   W.  B.  Co.,  14  C.  B. 

V.  Simpson,  L.  R.  16  Eq.  226 ;  42  637.     See  also  Harrison  v.  Wright, 

L.  J.  Ch.  739 ;  Exp.  Moore,  2  Oh.  D.  13  M.  &  W.  816. 


assent. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE.  115 

ridetur  (h),  the  silence  of  counsel  implied  their  assent  to 
the  course  adopted  by  the  judge,  and  "  a  man  who  does 
not  speak  when  he  ought  shall  not  be  heard  when  he 
desires  uO  speak"  (i). 

So  too  a  new  trial  will  not  be  granted  on  the  ground  that 
the  judge  did  not  direct  the  jury,  or  that  he  did  not  leave  a 
question  to  the  jury,  if  the  party's  counsel  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  asking  him  to  do  it  and  abstained  from  asking  for 
it  (j).  So  too  irregularity  in  the  form  of  a  writ,  as  by  mis- 
joinder of  causes  of  action  which  can  only  be  joined  with 
leave,  is  waived  by  the  defendant's  taking  a  fresh  step  in 
the  action  with  knowledge  of  the  irregularity  (k) . 


example. 


Communis  Eeror  facit  Jus.     (4  Inst.  240.) — Common  error 
sometimes  passes  current  as  law. 

The  law  so  favours  the  public  good,  that  it  will  in  some  Rule  and 
cases  permit  a  common  error  to  pass  for  right  (l)  ;  as  an 
instance  of  which  may  be  mentioned  the  case  of  common 
recoveries,  which  were  fictitious  proceedings  introduced  by 
a  kind  of  pia  fraus  to  elude  the  statute  de  Bonis,  and  which 
were  at  length  allowed  by  the  Courts  to  be  a  bar  to  an  estate 

Qi)  Jenk.  Cent.  32.     See  Judgm.,  Q.  B.  737 ;  and  see  R.  S.  0.  Order 

Gosling   v.   Veley,    7    Q.    B.    455 ;  LXX.,  r.  2,  and  oases  thereon. 

HmiZdswori/iv. -Emws,  L.  B.  3H.  L.  {I)  Noy,  Max., .9th  ed.,  p.  37  ;  4 

263,  Inst.  240  ;  jp&r  Blackburn,  J.,  Beg.  v. 

(i)  2   Comstock    (U.S.),    R.   281.  Sussex  33.,  2  B.  &  S.  680,  and  3ones 

See  Martina.  G.  N.  B.  Co.,  16  0.  B.  v.  Tabling,  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  846,  847 ; 

179    196—197;  Perry  v.   Davis,  3  S.  C,  IIH.  L.  Gas.  290;  Walthamy. 

0.  B.  N.  S.  769 ;  Beaudry  v.  Mayor  Sjgarhes,  1  Ld.  Raym.  42.    See  also 

of  Mmtreal,  11  Moo.  P.  C.  399.  the  remarks  of  Ld.  Brougham  in 

ij)  P«r  Halsbury,  L.C.,  in  J^CTiH  Phipps  v.  Ackers,  9  CI.  &  F.  598 

V.  Fine  Art  and  General  Insurance  (referring  to  Cadell  v.  Palmer,  10 

Co.,  [1897]  A.  C.  at  p.  76 :  64  L.  J.  Bing.  140),  and  in  Earl  of  Water- 

0  B.  681.  ford's  Peerage  claim,  6  CI.  &  F.  172 ; 

(k)  Lloyd-v.  Great  Western  Dairies  also  in  Devaynes  v.  Noble,  2  Buss.  & 

Company,  [1907]   2  K.  B.  727  ;  76  My.  506  ;  15  R.  R.  151 ;  3anvrin  v, 

L.  J.  K.  B.  924.     Cf.  Smuthivaite  v.  De  la  Mare,  14  Moo.  P,  0.  0.  334. 
Hannay,  [1894]  A.  0.  494  :  62  L.  J. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


116  THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTEKING    JUSTICE. 

tail,  SO  that  these  recoveries,  however  clandestinely  intro- 
duced, became  by  long  use  and  acquiescence  a  legal  mode  of 
conveyance  whereby  tenant  in  tail  might  dispose  of  his 
lands  {m). 
Rule  must  HowBver,  the  above  maxim,  although  well  known,  must 

be  qualified.  .  . 

be  applied  with  very  great  caution.     "  It  has  been  some- 
times said,"  observed  Lord  Ellenborough,  "  communis  error 
facitjus ;  but  I  say  communis  opinio  is  evidence  of  what  the 
law  is — not  where  it  is  an  opinion  merely  speculative  and 
theoretical,  floating  in  the  minds   of  persons ;   but  where 
it   has   been   made  the   groundwork    and    substratum   of 
practice  "  (n).    So  it  was  remarked  by  another  distinguished 
judge  (o),  that  he  hoped  never  to  hear  this  rule  insisted 
upon,  because  it  would  be  to  set  up  a  misconception  of  the 
law  in  destruction  of  the  law ;  and,  in  another  case,  it  was 
observed  that  "  even  communis  error,  and  a  long  course  of 
local  irregularity,  have  been  found  to  afford  no  protection 
to  one  qui  spondet peritiam  artis"  (p).     Some  useful  remarks 
on  the  application  of  the  above  maxim  were  made  also  by 
Lord  Denman,  delivering  judgment  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
in  a  well-known  case,  involving  important  legal  and  con- 
stitutional doctrines ;  and  in  the  course  of  this  judgment 
his  lordship  observed  that  a  large  part  of  the  legal  opinion 
which  has  passed  current  for  law  falls  within  the  description 
of   "  law  taken  for  granted ; "    and   that,   "  when  in   the 
pursuit  of  truth,  we  are  obliged  to  investigate  the  grounds 
of  the   law,   it   is  plain,   and  has   often  been   proved   by 
experience,  that  the  mere  statement  and  re-statement  of  a 
doctrine — the  mere  repetition  of  the  cantilena  of  lawyers — 
cannot  make  it   law,   unless  it  can  be  traced  to  some 

(ot)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  pp.  37, 38 ;  land,  v.  Carlisle,  2  Cr.  &  M.  95  ;  Co. 

Plowd.  33  b.  Litt.  186  a. 

(n)  Isherwood  v.  Oldknow,  3  M.  &  (o)  Mr.  Justice  Poster ;  cited  by 

S.  396,  397  ;  16  R.  B.  305,  cited  in  Ld.  Kenyon,  B.  v.  Eriswell,  3  T.  R. 

Treharne  v.  Layton,  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  725. 

459,  463  ;  U  L.  J.  Q.  B.  202 ;  Oar-  (p)  6  01.  &  F.  199, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OP    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE.  117 

competent  authority,  and  if  it  be  irreconcilable  to  some 
clear  legal  principle  "  (q). 

The  foregoing  remarks  may  be  thus  exemplified  :  A  general 
understanding  had  prevailed,  founded  on  the  practice  of 
many  years,  that  if  patented  inventions  were  used  in  a 
department  of  the  public  service,  the  patentees  would  be 
remunerated  by  the  officers  of  the  Crown  administering  such 
department,  as  though  the  use  had  been  by  private  indi- 
viduals. In  numerous  instances,  patentees  had  been  paid 
for  the  use  of  their  inventions  in  the  public  service,  and 
even  the  legal  advisers  of  the  Crown  appeared  to  consider 
the  right  as  settled.  There  was,  further,  little  doubt  that 
on  the  faith  of  the  practice  inventors  had,  at  great  expense 
of  time  and  money,  perfected  inventions,  in  the  expectation 
of  deriving  part  of  their  reward  from  the  use  of  their  inven- 
tions in  the  public  service.  It  was,  nevertheless,  held  that 
the  language  of  the  patent  should  be  interpreted  according 
to  its  legal  effect,  irrespective  of  the  practice  (r). 

But  where  a  decision  of  the  Courts,  originally  wrong, 
or  an  erroneous  conception  of  the  law,  especially  of  real 
property,  has  been  made,  for  a  length  of  time,  the  basis 
upon  which  rights  have  been  regulated  and  arrangements 
as  to  property  made,  the  maxim,  communis  error  facit  jus, 
may  be  applied  (s).  Indeed,  this  is  strictly  in  accordance 
with  the  view  of  Lord  EUenborough,  above  cited,  and  it 
will  be  found  that,  where  the  Courts  of  justice  have  dechned 
to  correct  misconceptions  of  long  standing,  the  reluctance 

(2)  Ld.  Demnan's  judgment    in  Cas.  788,  per  Ld.  Blackburn ;  and 

O'Cmnell  v.  Beg.,  edited  by  Mr.  see  bis  Temarte  in  Dalton-T.  Angus, 

Leahy,  p.  28.     See  also  the  allusions  6  App.  Cas.  812  :  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  689. 

to  Rutton  V.  Bahne,  and   Beg.  v.  As  to  errors  of  conveyancers,  see  per 

Millis,  Id.,  pp.  23,  24.     And  see  per  Ld.  Blackburn,  Brownlie  v.  Camp- 

PoUock,  C.  B.,  2  H.  &  N.  139.  bell,  5  App.  Gas.  948 ;  and  Campbell 

(r)  Feather  v.  Beg.,  6  B.  &  S.  289,  v.  Campbell,  Id.  815  ;  and  as  to  mer- 

292.     See  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  57,  s.  27,  cantile  contracts  in  daily  use,  see 

whereby  the  law  has  been  altered  in  per  Ld.  Bsher,  London  Founders' 

favour  of  the  practice.  Association  v.  Clarke,  20  Q.  B.  D. 

(s)  Davidson  v.  Sinclair,  3  App.  581. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


118 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 


has  been  due  to  a  wholesome  fear  of  interference  with  rights 
based  upon  them  (i). 


New  trial 
when  the 
damages  are 
small. 


.Db  MINIMIS  NON  CURAT  Lex.     {Cro.   EUz.   353.) — The  latv 
does  not  concern  itself  about  trifles. 

Courts  of  justice  generally  do  not  take  trifling  and 
immaterial  matters  into  account  {u),  except  under  peculiar 
circumstances,  such  as  the  trial  of  a  right,  or  where  personal 
character  is  involved  (r) ;  they  will  not,  for  instance,  take 
notice  of  the  fraction  of  a  day,  except  in  cases  where  there 
are  conflicting  rights,  for  the  determination  of  which  it  is 
necessary  that  they  should  do  so  (a) ;  as,  for  instance,  in  a 
claim  for  demurrage  of  a  ship,  in  which  case  it  has  been 
expressly  held  that  a  fraction  of  a  day  counts  for  a  day  (?/). 

A  familiar  instance  of  the  application  of  this  maxim 
occurred  likewise  in  the  rule  observed  by  the  Courts  at 
Westminster,  not  to  grant  new  trials  at  the  instance  of 
either  party,  on  the  ground  of  the  verdict  being  against 
evidence,  where  the  damages  were  less  than  £20  {z).  As 
remarked  by   Lord   Kenyon  («),  "  where  the  damages  are 

686 ;  CUrke  v.  Bradlaugh,  8  Q.  B.  D. 
63 ;  Campbell  v.  Strangeways,  3 
0.  P.  D.  105;  37  L.  J.  M.  0.  6. 
In  case  of  copyright,  see  Boosey  v. 
Purday,  i  Bxch.  145  ;  Chatterton  v. 
Cave,  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  573. 

(y)  Commercial  S.  S.  Co.  v.  Boul- 
ton,  L.  E.  10  Q.  B.  346. 

(z)  Bransons. Didshury,12A.&'K- 
631 ;  Manton  v.  Bales,  1  C.  B.  444  ; 
Macrow  v.  Hull,  1  Burr.  11 ;  Burton 
V.  Thompson,  2  Burr.  664 ;  Apps  v. 
Day,  14  C.  B.  112;  Hawkins  v. 
Alder,  18  C.  B.  640;  see  Allum  v. 
Boultbee,  9  Exoh.  738,  743;  per 
Maule,  J.,  11  0.  B.  653. 

{a)  Wilson  v.  Bastall,  4  T.  R.  753  ; 
2  R.  R.  515.  See  Vaughan  v.  Wyatt, 
6  M.  &  W.  496,  497  ;  per  Parke,  B., 


(t)  See^osi,  omnis  innovatio,  &a., 
and  BainY.  Fothergill,  L.  R.  7  H.  L. 
158,  208,  per  Ld.  Hatherley ;  and 
see  the  dissenting  judgment  of 
Fletcher  Moulton,  L.J.,  in  Beam  v. 
Brown,  [1909]  2  K.  B.  573,  78  L.  J. 
K.  B.  840. 

{u)  Bell,  Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotch 
Law,  284  ;  per  Sir  W.  Scott,  2  Dods. 
Adm.  B.  163;  Graham  v.  Berry,  3 
Moo.  P.  C.  0.  N.  S.  223. 

(v)  Joyce  V.  Metr.  Bd.  of  Works, 
4  L.  T.  81. 

{x)  Judgm.,  14  M.  &  W.  582 ;  per 
Holt,  C.J.,  2  Ld.  Raym.  1095;  Beg. 
V.  St.  Mary,  Warvnck,  1  E.  &  B. 
816 ;  Wright  v.  Mills,  4  H.  &  N.  488, 
493,  494 ;  Evans  v.  Jones,  3  H.  &  C. 
428 ;  Page  v.  Moore,  15  Q.  B.  684— 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISXEKINa    JUSTICE.  119 

small,  and  the  questiou  too  inconsiderable  to  be  retried,  the 
Court  have  frequently  refused  to  send  the  case  back  to 
another  jury.  But  -wherever  a  mistake  of  the  judge  has 
crept  in  and  swayed  the  opinion  of  the  jury,  I  do  not 
recoUect  a  single  case  in  which  the  Court  have  ever  refused 
to  grant  a  new  trial." 

Again,  a  bequest  of  such  parts  of  the  testator's  plate  as 
the  legatee  shall  select  entitles  the  legatee  to  take  the  whole ; 
he  might  select  the  whole  except  one  article  of  no  value, 
and  the  maxim  de  minimis  applies  (b). 

In  further  illustration  of  the  maxim,  dc  minimis  non  curat  Ti^iflipg 

lex,  we  may  observe  that  there  are  some  injuries  of  so  little  ^^^^^^^^' 

consideration  in  the  law  that  no  action  will  lie  for  them  (c) ; 

for  instance,  in  respect  to  tithe,  the  principle  which  may 

be  extracted  from  the  cases  appears  to  be,  that  for  small 

quantities  of    corn,  involuntarily  left    in   the   process   of 

raking,  tithe  would  not  be  payable,  in  the  absence  of  any 

particular  fraud  or  intention  to  deprive  the  parson  of  his 

full  right.     Where  however  a  farmer  pursued  such  a  mode 

of  harvesting  barley,  that  a  considerable  quantity  of  rakings 

was  left  scattered  after  the  barley  was  bound  into  sheaves, 

the  Court  held  that  tithe  was  payable  in  respect  of  these 

rakings,   although   no   actual   fraud  was    imputed   to   the 

farmer,  and  although  he  was  careful  to  leave  as  little  rakings 

as  possible  in  that  mode  of  harvesting  the  crop  (d). 

It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  for  an  injury  to  real  Trespass  to 
''  realty. 

Ttoigg  v.  Potts,  1  Cr.  M.  &  R.  93 ;  Lee  Hall,  5  B.  &  C.  269,  277 ;  2  Bla. 

V.  Evans,  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  368  ;  Mostyn  Com.,  21st  ed.  262,  where  the  rule 

V.  Coles,  7  H.  &  N.  872,  876.    In  respecting  land  gained  by  alluvion  is 

Maine  v.  Davey,  4  A.  &  E.  892,  a  new  referred  to  the  maxim  treated  of  in 

trial  was  granted  for  misdirection,  the  text.     The  maxim  applies  "  only 

though  the  amount  in  question  was  with  respect  to  gradual  accretions 

less  than  £1.  See  Poole  Y.  Whitcomb,  not  appreciable  except  after  the  lapse 

12  C.  B.  N.  S.  770.  of  time ;  "  per  Pollock,  C.B.,  2  H.  & 

(6)  Arthur  v.  Mackinnon,  11  Ch.  N.  138 ;  and  in  Ford  v.  Lacey,  7  Id. 

D.  385.  155. 

(c)  See  per  Powys,  J.,  Ashby  v.  (d)  Qlanville  v.  Stacey,  6  B.  &  C. 

White,  2  Ld.  Raym.  944,  answered  543. 
by  Holt,  O.J.,  Id.  953;   WhitcJier  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


120  THE   MODE   OF   ADMINISTBKING   JUSTICE. 

property  incorporeal,  an  action  may  be  supported,  however 
small  the  damage  ;  a  commoner  may  maintain  an  action  for 
an  injury  to  the  common,  though  his  proportion  of  the 
damage  amount  only  to  a  farthing  (e). 

Where  trifling  irregularities  or  even  infractions  of  the 
strict  letter  of  the  law  are  brought  under  the  notice  of  the 
Court,  the  maxim  de  miniviis  non  curat  lex  is  of  frequent 
practical  application  (/) .  It  has,  for  instance,  been  apphed 
to  support  a  rate,  in  the  assessment  of  which  there  were  some 
comparatively  trifling  omissions  of  established  forms  (//). 
So,  with  reference  to  proceedings  for  an  infringement 
of  the  revenue  laws  (/(),  Sir  W.  Scott  observed  that  "  the 
Court  is  not  bound  to  a  strictness  at  once  harsh  and 
pedantic  in  the  application  of  statutes.  The  law  permits 
the  qualification  implied  in  the  ancient  maxim,  de  minimis 
non  curat  lex.  Where  there  are  irregularities  of  very  slight 
consequence,  it  does  not  intend  that  the  infliction  of  penalties 
should  be  inflexibly  severe.  If  the  deviation  were  a  mere 
trifle,  which,  if  continued  in  practice,  would  weigh  little 
or  nothing  on  the  public  interest,  it  might  properly  be 
overlooked." 
fm^miSr'  Lastly,  in  an  indictment   against    several  for  a  misde- 

meanor, meanor    all   are    principals,   because    the    law    does    not 

descend  to   distinguish   different   shades   of  guilt  in   this 
class  of  offences  (i). 

(e)  Pindar  v.  Wadsworth,  2  East,  assessable  value  of  premises  involves 

154  ;  6  E.  E.  412.     See  22  Vin.  Abr.  the  fraction  of  a  fartbing,  a  demand 

"Waste"   (N.);    Harrop  y.   Hirst,  by  the  overseer  of  the  whole  fartbing 

L.  E.  4  Ex.  43,  and  other  cases  cited  is  excessive  and  illegal ;  Morton  v. 

post,  Chap.  V.  Brammer,  8  G.  B.  N.  S.  791,  798, 

(/)  See  in  connection  with  crimi-  citing  Baxter  v.  Faulam,   1  Wils. 

nal  liability  for  a  nuisance,  Beg.  v.  129. 

Charksworth,  16  Q.  B.  1012;  Beg.  (h)  The  Bernard,  2  Dods.  Adm.  R. 

V.  Betts,  Id.  1022 ;  Beg.  v.  Bussell,  269,  270. 
3  E.  &  B.  942.  (i)  For    a    statutory    application 

(g)  White  V.  Beard,  2  Curt.  498.  of  the  maxim  to   trifling  offences 

But  where  the  amount  of  a  poor-rate  punishable  on  summary  conviction, 

at  so  much  in  the  pound  on  the  see  42  &  43  A'ict.  c.  49,  s.  16. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


the  mode  of  administering  justice.  121 

Omnis  Innoyatio  plus  Novitate  pertukbat  quam  Utilitate 
PRODEST.  (2  Buhtr.  338.) — Errri/  innovation  occasions 
more  harm  by  its  nordti/,  than  benefit  by  its  utility. 

It  has  been  an  ancient  observation  in  the  laws  of 
England,  that,  whenever  a  standing  rule  of  law,  of  which 
the  reason,  perhaps,  could  not  be  remembered  or  discerned, 
has  been  wantonly  broken  in  upon  by  statutes  or  new 
resolutions,  the  wisdom  of  the  rule  has  in  the  end  appeared 
from  the  inconveniences  that  have  followed  the  innova- 
tion (A) ;  and  the  sages  of  the  law  have  therefore  always 
suppressed  new  and  subtle  inventions  in  derogation  of  the 
common  law  (0. 

It  is,  then,  an  established  rule  to  abide  by  former  pre- 
cedents, stare  decisis,  where  the  same  points  come  again 
in  Htigation,  as  well  to  keep  the  scale  of  justice  steady,  and 
not  liable  to  waver  with  every  new  judge's  opinion,  as  also 
because,  the  law  in  that  case  being  solemnly  declared,  what 
before  was  uncertain  and  perhaps  indifferent,  is  now  become 
a  permanent  rule,  which  it  is  not  in  the  breast  of  any 
subsequent  judge  to  alter  according  to  his  private  senti- 
ments ;  he  being  sworn  to  determine,  not  according  to  his 
own  private  judgment  {m),  but  according  to  the  known  laws 
of  the  land— not  delegated  to  pronounce  a  new  law,  but  to 
maintain  the  old  {n)—jus  dieere  et  nonjus  dare  (o). 

[k)  1  Black.  Com.  60.    See  Barn's  (n)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  5  T.  B.  682, 

Science   of    Legal    Judgment,   112  6  Id.  605 :  and  8  Id.  239  ;  ger  Grose, 

g^  jg  J.,  13  East,  321 ;  9  Johnson  (U.S.), 

Lord  Bacon  tells  us  in  his  Essay  B.    428  ;  :eer   Ld.  Hardwicke,   C, 

on  Innovations,  that, "  as  the  births  Ellis  v.  Smith,  2  Yes.  Jun.  16. 
of  Uving  creatures  at  first  are  ill-  (o)  7  T.  B.  696 ;  1  B.  and  B.  563  ; 

shapen,  so  are  aU  innovations  which  Barn's  Science  of  Legal  Judgment, 

are  the'births  of  time."  2 ;  arg.  10  Johnson  (U.S.),  B.  566  ; 

(V)  Co.  Litt.   282  b,   379  b;  per  "My  duty,"  says  Alderson,  B.,  in 

Grose,  J.,  1  M.  &  S.  394.  MilUr  v.  Salomons,  7  Ex.  543,  "  is 

(m)  See    per    Ld.    Camden,    19  plain.    It  is  to  expound  and  not  to 

Howell,  St.  T.  1071 ;  per  Williams,  make  the  law— to  decide  on  it  as  I 

J.,  i  CI.  &  F.  729 ;  per  Best,  C.J.,  find  it,  not  as  I  may  wish  it  to  be ; " 

Newton  v.   Coiuie,  4  Bing.  241 ;  29  and  see  per  Coltman,  J.,  4  C.  B.  560 

B.  B.  541 ;  per  Alderson,  B.,  4  Ex.  806.  —561. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


122  THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE. 

"  The  province  of  the  legislature  is  not  to  construe  but 
to  enact,  and  their  opinion,  not  expressed  in  the  form  of 
law  as  a  declaratory  provision  would  be,  is  not  binding 
on  Courts  whose  duty  is  to  expound  the  statutes  they 
have  enacted  "  (2;)  ;  for  the  maxim  of  the  Eoman  law,  ejus 
est  interi^retari  eujus  est  condcre  {q),  does  not  under  our 
constitution  hold. 

Our  common-law  system,  as  remarked  by  a  learned 
judge,  consists  in  the  applying  to  new  combinations  of 
circumstances  those  rules  of  law  which  we  derive  from 
legal  principles  and  judicial  precedents  (/•) ;  and  for  the 
sake  of  attaining  uniformity,  consistency,  and  certainty, 
we  must  apply  those  rules,  where  they  are  not  plainly 
unreasonable  and  inconvenient,  to  all  cases  which  arise, 
and  we  are  not  at  liberty  to  reject  them,  and  to  abandon 
all  analogy  to  them,  in  those  to  which  they  have  not  yet 
been  judicially  applied,  because  we  think  that  the  rules 
are  not  as  convenient  and  reasonable  as  we  ourselves  could 
have  devised.  "  It  appears  to  me  to  be  of  great  import- 
ance to  keep  this  principle  of  decision  steadily  in  view, 
not  merely  for  the  determination  of  the  particular  case, 
but  for  the  interests  of  law  as  a  science  "  (s). 
Settled  law  Accordingly  where  a  rule  has  become  settled  law,  it   is 

must  not  be 

disturbed.  to  be  followed,  although  some  possible  inconvenience  may 
grow  from  a  strict  observance  of  it,  or  although  a  satis- 
factory reason  for  it  is  wanted,  or  although  the  principle 
and   the  policy  of  the  rule  may  be  questioned  (<).     If,  as 

(p)  Judgm.,  14  M.  &  W.  589.  pense."     See  jper  Cur.,   Austin    v. 

(q)  See  Tayl.  Civ.  L.,  4tli  ed.  96.  Holmes,  3  Denio  (U.S.),  R.  224. 

(r)  As  to  the  value  of  precedents,  (s)  Per  Parke,   J.,   Mirehouse  v. 

Palgr.  Orig.  Auth.  King's  Council,  Bennell,  1  CI.  &  P.  546.     "When 

9,10.    "  An  unnecessary  departure  the  law  has  become  settled,  no  specu- 

from  precedents,  whether  it  spring  lative    reasoning  upon    its    origin, 

from  the  love  of  change,  or  be  the  policy,  or  expediency,  should  prevail 

result  of  negligence  or  ignorance  on  against  it ;  "  3  Denio  (U.S.),  B.  50. 

the  part  of  the  pleader,  ought  not  to  (t)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Mirehouse  v. 

be  encouraged.    It  can  only  lead  to  Bennell,  8  Bing.  557  ;  36  R.  R.  139 

useless   litigation,  delay,   and    ex-  179.     See    the    authorities    cited, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ADMINISTERING    JUSTICE.  123 

has  been  observed,  there  is  a  general  hardship  affecting 
a  general  class  of  cases,  it  is  a  consideration  for  the  legis- 
lature, not  for  a  Court  of  justice.  If  there  is  a  particular 
hardship  from  the  particular  circumstances  of  the  case, 
nothing  can  be  more  dangerous  or  mischievous  than  upon 
those  particular  circumstances  to  deviate  from  a  general 
rule  of  law  (u) ;  "  hard  cases,"  it  has  repeatedly  been  said,  are 
apt  to  "  make  bad  law  "  (x),  and  miscra  est  servitus  ubijus 
est  i-aiiu)ii  aut  incoium  (y) — obedience  to  law  becomes  a 
hardship  when  that  law  is  unsettled  or  doubtful;  which 
maxim  apphes  with  peculiar  force  to  questions  respecting 
real  property ;  as,  for  instance,  to  family  settlements,  by 
which  provision  is  made  for  unborn  generations ;  "  and  if, 
by  the  means  of  new  lights  occurring  to  new  judges,  all 
that  which  was  supposed  to  be  law  by  the  wisdom  of  our 
ancestors,  is  to  be  swept  away  at  a  time  when  the  particular 
limitations  are  to  take  effect,  mischievous  indeed  will  be 
the  consequence  to  the  public  "  (,j). 

It  is  for  considerations  such  as  those  just  noticed  that 
the  Courts  are  reluctant  to  upset  former  decisions  which, 
although  anomalous,  have  been  accepted  by  the  public  as 
the  basis  of  their  transactions  for  a  length  of  time,  a  rule 
embodied  in  the  maxim,  communis  error  facit  jvs  (a).     It 

Eam's  Science  of  Legal  Judgment,  without  regard  to  the  hardship  which 

33 — 35,  and  Smith  v.  Doe,  7  Price,  in  particular  oases  may  result  from 

509 ;  S.  C,  2  B.  &  B.  599 ;  22  B.  E.  their  application ; "  Judgm.,  4  Exch. 

19 ;  Ealston  v.  Hamilton,  4  Macg.  718.     See  also  Judgm.,  3  Exch.  278. 

So.  App.  Cas.  405,^erLd.  Westbury.  (y)  4  Inst.  246;  Shepherd  v.  Shep- 

(u)  Per  Ld.  Loughborough,  2  Ves.  herd,  5  T.  E.  51,  n.  (a) ;  2  Dwarr. 

Jun.  426,  427 ;  per  Tindal,  C.  J.,  Doe  Stats.  786 ;  Bao.  Aphorisms,  vol.  7, 

V. iiid/am,  7  Bing.  180;  ^fi?- Pollock,  p.  148;  arg.  9  Johnson  (U.S.),  E. 

O.B.,  Eeg.  v.  Woodrow,  15  M.  &  W-  427,  and  11  Peters  (U.S.),  E.  286. 

412 ;    per    Wilde,    C.J.,    Kepp    v.  {«)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Doe  v.  Allen, 

Wiggett,  16  L.  J.  0.  P.  237 ;  S.  0.,  8  T.  E.  504.    See  per  Ashhurst,  J., 

6  C.  B.  280.  7  T.  B.  420,  and  see  per  Brett,  L.J., 

(x)  See    4    CI.    &    P.    378 ;    per  Ahearn  v.  Bellman,  4  Ex.  D.  210 ; 

Coleridge,  J.,   4    H.  L.   Cas.  611.  48  L.  J.  Ex.  681. 

"It    is    necessary  that  Courts    of  (a)  See  ante,  p.   115,  and  cases 

justice  should  act  on  general  rules,  there  referred  to. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


124  THE    MODE   OF   ADMINISTERING   JUSTICE. 

is  pointed  out  by  Lord  Hatherley  in  Bain  v.  Fothergill  (b) 
that  the  House  of  Lords  has  frequently  acted  upon  the 
mistaken  practice  of  conveyancers,  and  will  regard  the 
necessity  for  following  previous  decisions  as  more  imperative 
where  the  common  dealings  of  mankind  are  in  question  (c) . 
With  respect  to  matters  which  do  not  affect  existing 
rights  to  any  great  degree,  but  tend  principally  to  influence 
futiire  transactions,  it  is  for  similar  reasons  generally  con- 
sidered more  important  that  the  rule  of  law  should  be 
settled,  than  that  it  should  be  theoretically  correct  (d). 
When  rule  The  judicial  rule — stare  decisis  (e) — does,  however,  admit 

hold.  of  exceptions,    where   the  former   determination  is  most 

evidently  contrary  to  reason.  But,  even  in  such  cases, 
subsequent  judges  do  not  pretend  to  make  a  new  law,  but  to 
vindicate  the  old  one  from  misrepresentation.  For,  if  it  be 
found  that  the  former  decision  is  manifestly  absurd  or  unjust, 
it  is  declared,  not  that  such  a  sentence  was  bad  law,  but  that 
it  was  not  law  ;  that  is,  that  it  is  not  the  established  custom 
of  the  realm,  as  has  been  erroneously  determined  {/). 

We  may  appropriately  conclude  these  remarks  by 
observing  that,  whilst  on  the  one  hand  innovation  on 
settled  law  is  to  be  avoided,  yet  "the  mere  lateness  of 
time  at  which  a  principle  has  become  established  is  not 
a  strong  argument  against  its  soundness,  if  nothing  has 
been  previously  decided  inconsistent  with  it,  and  it  be  in 
itself  consistent  with  legal  analogies  "  (g).  Nay,  it  is  even 
true  that  "  a  froward  retention  of  custom  is  as  turbulent 
a  thing  as  an  innovation ;  and  they  that  reverence  too 
much  old  times  are  but  a  scorn  to  the  new  "  (h). 

(b)  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  p.  158  at  p.  209.  example  of  a  long  course  of  deci- 

(c)  Upon  a  question  of  law  the  H.  sions  being  overruled  as  contrary  to 
of  L.  is  bound  by  its  own  decisions;  reason,  see  Mills  v.  Armstrong,  13 
see  [1898]  A.  C.  375.  A.  C.  1 ;  57  L.  J.  P.  65. 

(d)  See ^«r  Ld.  Cottenham,  Lo«oM  {g)  Judgm.,  Oosling  v.  Veley,  7 
V.  Pryse,  4  My.  &  Cr.  617,  618.  Q.  B.  Ul ;  per  Ld.  Denman,   10 

(c)  As  to  which,  see  Gifford  v.  Liv-      Q.  B.  950. 
ingstm,  2  Denio  (U.S.),  E.  392—393.  {h)  Bacon's  Essays,  "  Of  Innova- 

(/)  1  Black.  Com.  60.     For  an      tions." 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


125 


CHAPTER  IV. 


BULBS    OP   LOGIC. 

The  maxims  immediately  following  are  placed  together, 
and  intitled  "  Kules  of  Logic,"  because  they  result  from 
simple  processes  of  reasoning.  Some  of  them,  indeed,  may 
be  considered  as  axioms,  the  truth  of  which  is  self-evident, 
and  consequently  admit  of  illustration  only.  A  few 
examples  have  in  each  case  been  given,  showing  how  the 
particular  rule  has  been  held  to  apply,  and  other  instances 
of  a  like  nature  will  readily  occur  to  the  reader  (a). 


Ubi  eadbm  Eatio  ibi  idem  Jus.  (Co.  Litt.  10  a.) — Like 
reason  cloth  make  like  laic  (h). 
The  law  consists,  "  not  in  particular  instances  and  pre- 
cedents, but  in  the  reason  of  the  law,  and  ubi  eadem  ratio 
idem  jus  "  (c) ;  for  "  reason  is  the  life  of  the  law  ;  nay,  the 
common  law  itself  is  nothing  else  but  reason ;  which  is  to 
be  understood  of  an  artificial  perfection  of  reason,  gotten 
by  long  study,  observation,  and  experience,  and  not  of 
every  man's  natural  reason"  (d).  The  following  instance 
serves  to  show  how  the  maxim  may  be  practically  applied. 
At  a  time  when  almost  all  written  engagements  were  by  illustration 
deed,  it  was  estabUshed,  as  a  general  rule,  that  it  is  a  good  ° 

(a)  Thetitleof  this  division  of  the  .;^   (c)  Ashbyv.  White,  2  Ld.  Raym. 

subject  has  been  adopted  from  Noy's  957,  per  Holt,  0  J.  t'-,. 

Maxims,  9th  ed.,  p.  5.  {d)  Co.  Litt.  97  h. 

(6)  Co.  Litt.  10  a. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


126  BULBS    OF    LOGIC. 

defence  to  an  action  to  enforce  a  deed,  that  after  its  execu- 
tion it  was  altered  without  the  defendant's  privity  in  a 
material  point  (e).  The  reason  of  this  rule  is  that  "no 
man  shall  be  permitted  to  take  the  chance  of  committing 
a  fraud,  without  running  any  risk  of  losing  by  the  event 
when  it  is  detected "  (/),  and,  therefore,  in  Master  v. 
Miller  (g)  it  was  decided  that  the  rule  was  not  to  be  con- 
fined to  deeds,  but  must  be  extended  to  cases  where  other 
instruments  have  been  materially  altered,  for  instance, 
bills  of  exchange  (h) ;  for  iibi  eadem  ratio  ibi  idem  jus.  And 
accordingly  the  rule  has  since  been  applied  also  to  the 
material  alteration  of  Bank  of  England  notes  (i),  as  well  as 
of  written  contracts  not  under  seal,  such  as  guarantees  (k) , 
charter-parties  (I),  bought  and  sold  notes  (m),  and  building 
contracts  («) ;  and  in  a  case  where  the  validity  of  an  order 
to  detain  a  person  of  unsound  mind  was  in  question,  it  was 
laid  down  that  any  tampering  with  a  document  of  that 
kind,  by  materially  altering  it,  would  impair  its  validity 
and  deprive  any  person  professing  to  act  under  it  of  any 
protection  from  it  (o) .  It  may  be  added  that,  as  there  is  a 
presumption  against  fraud  or  wrong,  interlineations  and 
erasures  in  a  deed  are,  until  the  contrary  be  proved,  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  made  before  its  execution;  whereas, 
since   a   testator   may  alter  his   will  after  its   execution 

(e)  Pigot's  case,   11    Eep.   26  b;  {k)  Davidson  Y.  Cooper,  11  M.  & 

not  followed,  as  regards  immaterial  W.    778  :    13    Id.    343  ;    Ellesmere 

alterations ;    Aldous    v.    Connoell,  Bretvery    Go.   v.    Cooper,   [1896]    1 

L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  573.     The  cases  upon  Q.  B.  75  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  173. 

the  alteration  of  instruments  are  (I)  Crookeivit  v.  Fletcher,  1  H.  & 

collected  in  the  notes  to  Master  v_  N.  893. 

Miller,  1  Sm.  L.  C.  (m)  Poioell  v.  Divett,  15  East,  29  ; 

(/)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  i  T.  E.  329.  13  B.  E.  358  ;  Mollett  v.    Wackcr- 

{g)  2  E.  E.  399 ;  4  T.  E.  820 ;  2  barth,  5  G.  B.  181. 

H.  Bl.  140.  (m)  Pattinson  v.  LiccMey,  L.  R. 

(h)  As  to  these,  and  promissory  10  Ex.  330. 

notes,  and  cheques,  see  now  45  &  46  (o)  Lowe  v.  Fox,  12  App.  Gas.  206. 

Vict.  c.  61,  ss.  61,  73,  89.  214  :  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  480.     For  the 

(i)  Suffell  V.  Bank  of  England,  9  case  of  the  alteration  of  the  record 

Q.  B.  D.  555  ;  Leeds  Bank  v.  Walker,  in  an  action,  see  Suker  v.  Neale   1 

11  Id.  84,  Exch.  468. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   OF    LOGIC.  127 

without  fraud  or  wrong,  it  is  necessary  to  prove  affirmatively 
that  alterations  in  a  will  were  made  before  its  execution  (p). 

There  are,  however,  some  things,  for  which,  as  Lord  Caution 
Coke  observed,  no  reason  can  be  given  (q)  :  and  with  refer-  reasratng/'^ 
ence  to  which  the  words  of  the  civil  law  hold  true — non 
omnium  quce  a  majorihus  constituta  sunt  ratio  reddi  potest  (r)  ,- 
and,  therefore,  we  are  compelled  to  admit  that,  in  the 
legal  science,  qui  rationem  in  omnibus  qumrunt  rationevi 
subvcrtunt{s).  It  is,  indeed,  sometimes  dangerous  to 
stretch  the  invention  to  find  out  legal  reasons  for  what  is 
undoubted  law  (t) ;  and  this  observation  applies  peculiarly 
to  the  mode  of  construing  an  Act,  in  order  to  ascertain  and 
carry  out  the  intention  of  the  legistature  :  in  so  doing,  the 
judges  wUl  bend  and  conform  their  legal  reason  to  the 
words  of  the  Act,  and  will  rather  construe  them  literally, 
than  strain  their  meaning  beyond  the  obvious  intention  of 
Parliament  {u).  The  spirit  of  the  maxim  prefixed  to  these 
remarks,  here,  however,  manifestly  prevails ;  for,  as  we 
read  in  the  Digest  (x),  non  possunt  omnes  artictili  singillatim 
aut  legibus  aut  senatus-considtis  comprehcndi:  sed  cum  in 
aliqud  causa  sententia  eorum  manifesta  est,  is,  qui  jurisdictioni 
prmest,  ad  simiUa  procedere  atque  ita  jus  dicere  debet.  Nam., 
ut  ait  Pedius,  guotiens  lege  aliquid  unum  vel  alterum  intro- 
ductum  est,  bona  oecasio  est,  ccetera,  quce  tendunt  ad  eamdem 
utilitatem,  vd  interpretatione,  vel  certc  jurisdictione  supjoleri. 

Further    although  it  is  laid  down  that  the  law  is  the  Qualification 

'  .       1  •  T     i_  n  °^  general 

perfection  of  reason,  and  that  it  always  mtends  to  conform  proposition. 
thereto,  and  that  what  is  not  reason  is  not  law,  yet  this 

(p)  Doe  V.  Catomore,  16  Q.  B.  745 ;  ())  D.  1,  3,  20. 

Doe  V.  Palmer,  Id.  747 ;  Be  Adamson,  (s)  2  Rep.  75  a. 

L  R  3  P   &  D.  253.     As  to  inter-  (t)  Per   Alderson,    B.,    Ellis    v. 

lineations  in  wills,  see  Be  Cadge,  Griffith,  16  M.  &  W.  110. 

L  R  IP  &!).  543.    As  to  erasures,  (u)  T.  Baym.  355,  356;  per  Ld. 

&c.,  in  affidavits,  see  R.  S.  C.  1883,  Brougham,  Leith  v.  Irvine,  1  My.  & 

0  XXXVIII    r.  12.  K.  289.    As  to  the  mode  of  oonstru- 

'{q)  Hix   y'' Gardiner,   2    Bulstr.  ing  Acts  of  Parliament,  see  further, 

196 ;  cited,  arg. ,  Leuckhart  v.  Cooper,  post.  Chap.  VIII. 

3  Bing.  N.  0. 104.  {<^)  D.  1,  3,  12,  and  13. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


128  RULES   OF   LOGIC. 

must  not  be  understood  to  mean,  that  the  particular  reason 
of  every  rule  in  the  law  can  at  the  present  day  be  always 
precisely  assigned :  it  is  sufficient  if  there  ba  nothing  in  it 
flatly  contradictory  to  reason,  and  then  the  law  will  pre- 
sume that  the  rule  in  question  is  well  founded;  viulta 
in  jure  communi,  as  Lord  Coke  observed,  contra  rationem 
disputandi,  pro  communi  utilitate  introducta  sunt  (y) — many 
things  have  been  introduced  into  the  common  law,  with  a 
view  to  the  public  good,  which  are  inconsistent  with  sound 
reason.  Quod  vero  contra  rationem  juris  receptum  est,  non 
est  producendum  ad  consequentias  (z). 
Reasonable-  The  maxim  cited  from  Lord  Coke  is  peculiarly  applic- 
custom.  able  when  the  reasonableness  of  an  alleged  custom  has 

to  be  considered :  in  such  a  case,  it  does  not  follow,  from 
there  being  now  no  apparent  reason  for  such  custom,  that 
there  never  was  (a).  If,  however,  it  be  in  tendency  con- 
trary to  the  public  good,  or  prejudicial  to  the  many  and 
beneficial  only  to  a  particular  person,  such  custom  is  and 
must  be  repugnant  to  the  law  of  reason,  for  it  cannot  have 
had  a  reasonable  origin  (b). 

Again,  a  clerk  who  has  held  preferment  in  one  bishopric 
is  not,  on  being  presented  to  a  living  in  another  bishopric, 
bound,  as  a  condition  precedent  to  his  examination  on  the 
question  of  fitness,  to  produce  letters  testimonial  and  com- 
mendatory from  his  former  bishop ;  if  such  a  rule  existed 
a  door  would  thus  be  opened  to  arbitrary  and  capricious 
proceedings,  rendering  the  title  of  the  clerk  and  the  right 
of  the  patron  dependent  on  the  will  of  the  prior  bishop ;  such 
a  conclusion  would  be  at  variance  with  reason,  and  therefore 
repugnant  to  what  is  called  "  the  policy  of  the  law  "(c). 

{y)  Co.  Litt.  70  b.     Mtilta  autem  406,  416. 

jure    civili    contra    rationem    dis-  [b)  Judgm.,  9  A.  &  B.  421    422. 

ptitandi  pro  utilitate  communi  re-  See  further  as  to  the  reasonableness 

cepta    esse   innumerabilibtis    rebus  and   validity    of    a    custom,    post 

p-obari potest ;  D.  9,  2,  51,  §  2.  Chap.  X. 

(0)  D.  1,  3,  14.  (c)  Bp.   of  Exeter   v.    Marshall, 

{a)  Arg.  TysouY.  Smith, 9  A.  &  E.  L.  B.  3  H.  L.  17,  54, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   OF   LOGIC.  129 

We  may  conclude  these  remarks  by  calling  to  mind  the 
well-known  saying :  lex  plus  laiidatur  quando  ratione  •pro- 
hatiir  (ci)— then  is  the  law  most  worthy  of  approval,  when 
it  is  consonant  to  reason ;  and  with  Lord  Coke  we  may  hold 
it  to  be  generally  true,  "  that  the  law  is  unknown  to  him 
that  knoweth  not  the  reason  thereof,  and  that  the  known 
certainty  of  the  law  is  the  safety  of  all  "(e). 


Cessante  Eatione  Lbgis  cessat  ipsa  Lex.  {Co.  Litt. 
70  6.) — Reason  is  the  soul  of  the  law,  and  when  the 
reason  of  any  particular  laio  ceases,  so  does  the  law 
itself  if). 

For  instance,  a  Member  of  Parliament  is  privileged  from  Examples : 
arrest  during  the  session  (/),  in  order  that  he  may  discharge  ft-o^afrest. 
his  public  duties,  and  the  trust  reposed  in  him ;  but  the 
reason  of  this  privilege  ceases  at  a  certain  time  after  the 
termination  of  the  parliamentary  session,  because  the  public 
has  then  no  longer  an  immediate  interest  in  the  personal 
freedom  of  the  individuals  composing  the  representative 
body,  and  cessante  causa  cessat  effectus  (g). 

Again,  where  trees  are  excepted  out  of  a  demise,  the  soil  Trees  ex- 
itself  is  not  excepted,  but  sufficient  nutriment  out  of  the  demise. 
land  is  reserved  to  sustain  the  vegetative  life  of  the  trees, 
for,  without  that,  the  trees  which  are  excepted  cannot 
subsist ;  but  if,  in  such  a  case,  the  lessor  fells  the  trees,  or 
by  the  lessee's  license  grubs  them  up,  then,  according  to  the 
above  rule,  the  lessee  shall  have  the  soil  (h). 

{d)  1  Inst.   Epil.,   cited    by  Ld.  Davis  v.  Powell,  Willes,   46,  cited 

Kenyon,  Porter  v.  Bradley,  3  T.  R.  arg.  8  0.  B.  786. 

146;  1  B.  B.  675;  and  Dalmer  v.  (ff)  Be  Armstrong,  [1892]  1  Q.  B. 

Barnard,  7  T.  B.  252 ;  arg.  Doe  v.  327. 

Ewart,  7  A.  &  E.  657.  (g)  See  arg.  Oas.  temp.  Hardw.  82 ; 

(e)  1  Inst.  Epil.  "  Certainty  is  the  Qowdy  v.  Duncombe,  1  Exch.  430. 

mother  of  repose,  and  therefore  the  (h)  Liford's  case,  11  Eep.  49,  cited 

common  law  aims  at  certainty ;"  ^er  Hewitt  v.  Isham,  7  Exch.  79,  and 

Ld.  Hardwicke,  1  Dick.  245.  post,  Chap.  VI.,  s.  3. 

(/)  7  Eep.  69 ;  per  Willes,  C.J., 

L.M.  9 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


130 


RULES    OF    LOGIC. 


Gommon 

pur  cause  de 
vicinage. 


Law  as  to 
validity  of 
marriage. 


The  same  principle  applies  where  a  right  exists  of  common 
pw  cause  de  vicinage:  a  right  depending  upon  a  general 
custom  and  usage,  which  appears  to  have  originated,  not  in 
any  actual  contract,  but  in  a  tacit  acquiescence  of  all  parties 
for  their  mutual  benefit.  This  right  does  not,  indeed, 
enable  its  possessor  to  put  his  cattle  at  once  on  the  neigh- 
bouring waste,  but  only  on  the  waste  which  is  in  the  manor 
where  his  own  lands  are  situated ;  and  it  seems  that  the 
right  of  common  of  vicinage  should  be  considered  merely 
as  an  excuse  for  the  trespass  caused  by  the  straying  of 
the  cattle,  which  excuse  the  law  allows  by  reason  of  the 
ancient  usage,  and  in  order  to  avoid  the  multiplicity  of  suits 
which  might  arise  where  there  is  no  separation  or  inclosure 
of  adjacent  commons  (i).  But  the  parties  possessing  the 
respective  rights  of  common,  may,  if  they  please,  inclose 
against  each  other,  and,  when  they  have  done  so,  the  right 
of  common  pur  cause  de  vicinage  is  no  longer  an  excuse  to  an 
action  of  trespass  if  the  cattle  stray ;  for  cessante  ratione 
legis  cessat  lex  (k). 

As  regards  the  consent  of  parents  to  the  marriage  of  their 
minor  children,  it  has  been  observed  (l)  that  "  any  analogy 
which  existed  between  marriages  by  banns  and  marriages 
by  notice  to  the  registrar  has  been  effaced — the  attempt 
at  securing  that  consent  in  marriages  to  the  latter  class 
by  pubHcity  relinquished — and  the  procurement  of  actual 
consent  substituted  in  the  same  manner  as  had  always  been 
used  in  marriages  by  licence.  There  is  no  reason,  therefore, 
why  those  decisions  which  have  hitherto  only  been  applied 
to  marriages  by  banns,  and  which  have  their  foundation  in 
the  necessity  for  securing  that  publicity  through  which  it  is 
the  object  of  banns  to  reach  the  parents'  consent,  should  be 

(i)  Jmes  V.  Eobin,  10  Q.  B.  581, 
620.  See  also  Clarke  v.  Tinker,  Id. 
604  ;  Prichard  v.  Powell,  Id.  589. 

(&)  4  Rep.  38;  Co.  Litt.  122  a; 
Finch,    Law,    8 ;    per    Powell,    J., 


Broomfield  v.  Eirber,  11  Mod.  72 ; 


Gullett  V.  Lopes,  13  East,  348 ; 
Judgm.  Wells  v.  Pearcy,  1  Bing. 
N.  C.  556,  566;  Heath  v.  Elliott, 
4  Bing.  N.  C.  388. 

(I)  Holmes  v.  Simmons,  L.  R.  1 
P.  &  D.  528. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   OF   liOGIO.  131 

applied  to  marriages  in  which  that  consent  is  otherwise 
attained  and  secured.     Cessante  ratione  cessat  et  lex." 

Another  illustration  is  afforded  by  the  rule,  which, 
through  neglect  of  the  principle  under  discussion,  has  often 
been  misunderstood,  viz.,  that  a  person  may  not  make 
felony  the  foundation  of  a  civil  action.  This  can  be  true 
only  where  the  felon  himself  is  defendant  or  a  necessary 
party,  and  the  claim  is  founded  on  the  felony.  "  The  rule 
is  founded  on  a  principle  of  public  policy,  and  where  the 
public  policy  ceases  to  operate,  the  rule  shall  cease  also  and 
the  familiar  phrase,  '  The  action  is  merged  in  the  felony  ' 
is  not  at  all  times  literally  true  "  (m). 


Db  non  apparbntibus  bt  non  bxistentibus  badem  est  Ratio. 
(4  Rep.  4:7  a:  5  Id.  5  b.) — That  which  does  not  appear 
will  iwt  be  presumed  to  exist  (n). 

This  "  well-established  maxim  in  legal  proceedings,"  Maxim,  how 
which  "  is  founded  on  principles  of  justice  as  well  as  of  applied, 
law  "  (o),  applies  where  a  party  seeks  to  rely  upon  any 
deeds  or  writings  which  are  not  produced  in  Court,  and  the 
loss  of  which  is  not  accounted  for  or  supplied  in  the  manner 
which  the  law  prescribes ;  for  in  this  case  they  should  be 
treated,  as  against  such  party,  as  if  non-existent  {p ). 

On  the  consideration  of  a  special  verdict,  the  Court  will  Special 
neither  assume  a  fact  not  stated  therein  nor  draw  inferences  "^^rdict. 
of  facts  necessary  for  the  determination  of  the  case  from 
other  statements  contained  therein  (g). 

In  reading  an  affidavit  also,  the  Court  will  look  solely  at 
the  facts  deposed  to,  and  will  not  presume  the  existence  of 

(m)  Per  Ld.  Tenterden,  Stone  v.  Walcot  Overseers,  2  B.  &  S.  560. 

Marsh,  6  B.  &  0.  551,  564  ;  30  B.  B.  (o)  See  12  Howard  (U.S.),  E.  253. 

420.    See  the  subject  further  dis-  (p)  Bell's  Diet,  of  Scotch  Law, 

cussed,  post,  p.  171.  287. 

(n)  See  per  Bullet,  J.,  B.  v.  Bp.  (q)  Tancred  v.  Christy,  12  M.  & 

of  Chester,  1  T.  E.  404  ;    1  E.  E.  W.  316 ;  Cmdrey's  case,  5  Eep.  5. 
237 ;    pe»"  Cookburn,  C.J.,  Beg.   v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


132 


RULES   OF   LOGIC. 


Bond. 


Notice  of 
dishonour. 


Increase  jjej- 
alluvionem. 


additional  facts  in  order  to  support  the  allegations  made  in 
it.  To  the  above,  therefore,  and  similar  cases,  occurring 
not  only  in  civil,  but  also  in  criminal  proceedings,  the 
maxim  quod  non  apparet  non  est  (r)  is  emphatically  applic- 
able :  that  which  does  not  appear  must  be  taken  in  law  as 
if  it  were  not  (s). 

In  an  action  by  two  commissioners  of  taxes  (t)  on  a  bond 
against  the  surety  of  a  tax-collector,  appointed  under  43 
Geo.  3,  c.  99,  it  appeared  that  the  Act  contained  a  proviso 
that  no  such  bond  should  be  put  in  suit  against  the  surety 
for  any  deficiency,  other  than  what  should  remain  unsatis- 
fied after  sale  of  the  collector's  lands  under  the  powers 
given  to  the  commissioners  by  the  Act ;  it  further  appeared 
that,  at  the  time  when  the  bond  was  put  in  suit,  the  obligor 
had  lands  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  plaintiffs,  but  of 
which  they  had  no  notice  or  knowledge :  it  was  held  that 
seizure  and  sale  of  lands  of  the  collector,  of  the  existence  of 
which  the  commissioners  had  no  notice  or  knowledge,  was 
not  a  condition  precedent  to  their  right  to  proceed  against 
the  surety ;  this  conclusion  resulting,  as  was  observed,  from 
the  sound  principle  contained  in  the  above  maxim  (u). 

So,  where  a  notice  of  dishonour  of  a  bill  of  exchange 
described  the  bill  generally  as  "Your  draft  on  A.  B.,"  the 
Court  held,  on  motion  for  a  nonsuit,  that  if  there  were 
other  bills  or  drafts  to  which  the  notice  could  refer,  it  was 
for  the  defendant  to  show  such  to  be  the  fact ;  and  that  as 
he  had  not  done  so  the  above  maxim  applied  ;  for,  inasmuch 
as  it  did  not  appear  that  there  were  other  bills  or  notes,  the 
Court  could  not  presume  that  there  were  any  (x). 

Again,  the  increase  per  alluvionem  is  described  to  be  when 
the  sea,  by  casting  up  sand  and  earth  by  degrees,  increases 

(r)   2  Inst.  479  ;  Jenk.  Cent.  207. 

(s)  Vaugh.  B.  169. 

(t)  Owynne  v.  Burnett,  6  Bing.  N. 
C.  453  ;  S.  C,  1  Scott,  N.  E.  711 : 
7  01.  &  F.  572. 

(u)  Per  Vaughan,  J.,  6  Bing.  N. 


C.  539;  S.  C,  1  Scott,  N.  B.  798. 

{x)  Shelton  v.  Braithwaite,  7  M.  & 
W.  436;  Bromage  v.  Vaughan,  9 
Q.  B.  608;  MelUrsh  v.  Bippen,  7 
Exch.  578. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF    LOGIC.  133 

the  land,  and  shuts  itself  within  its  previous  limits  (y).  In 
general,  the  land  thus  gained  belongs  to  the  Crown,  as 
having  been  a  part  of  the  very  fundus  maris ;  but  if  such 
alluvion  be  formed  so  imperceptibly  and  insensibly,  that  it 
cannot  by  any  means  be  ascertained  that  the  sea  ever  was 
there — idem  est  non  esse  et  non  apparere,  and  the  land  thus 
formed  belongs  as  a  perquisite  to  the  owner  of  the  land 
adjacent  (z). 

Lastly,  it  has  been  suggested  (a)  that  "  there  is  a  dis-  Process  of 
tinction  between  process  of  superior  and  inferior  Courts ; 
in  the  former,  omnia  prcesumuntur  rite  esse  acta  (b),  in  the 
latter  the  rule  de  non  apparentibus  et  non  existentibus  eadem 
est  ratio  applies." 


Court. 


NoN    POTEST     ADDUCI    EXCEPTIO     EJUSDEM    RbI    CUJUS    PETITUR 

DissoLUTio.    {Bac.  Max.,  reg.  2.) — A  matter,  the  validity 

of  which  is  at  issue  in  legal  proceedings,  cannot  be  set  up 

as  a  bar  thereto. 

Where  the  legality  of  some  proceeding  is  the  matter  in 

dispute  between  two  parties,  he  who  maintains  its  legality, 

and  seeks  to  take  advantage  of   it,  cannot  rely  upon  the 

proceeding  itself,  as   a  bar   to  the   adverse  party.     It  is 

obvious  that  to  do  so  would  involve  the  logical  fallacy  of 

petitio  piincipii,  and  would  in  many  cases   preclude  all 

redress  to  an  aggrieved  party.     "It  were  impertinent  and 

contrary  in  itself,"  said  Lord  Bacon,  "  for  the  law  to  allow 

of  a  plea  in  bar  of  such  matter  as  is  to  be  defeated  by  the 

same  suit,  for  it  is  included;  and  otherwise  a  man  could 

never  arrive  at  the  end  and  effect  of  his  suit  "  (c). 

(y)  See    Gifford   v.    Lord    Yar-  {a)  Arg.  Kinning  v.  Buchanan,  8 

borough,  5  Bing.  163 ;  27  K  K.  305.      0.  B.  286. 

(z)  Hale,  De  Jure  Maris,  pt.  1,  (6)  A  presumption  which  appears 

c.  i,  p.  14 ;  B.  V.  Ld.  Tarborough,  to  be  soimd,  per  Ld.  Chelmsford, 
8  b'.  &  0.  96,  106 ;  27  R.  E.  292 ;  L.  R.  5  H.  L.  234,  248 ;  see  post, 
S.  C,  1  Dow  &  CI.  178.    This  right      Chap.  X. 

has     also     been    referred    to    the  (c)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  2 ;  Pzisey  v. 

principle,  de  minimis  non  curat  lex ;      Desbourvie,  3  P.  Wms.  317. 
arg.,  3  B.  and  C.  99. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


134 


RULES    OF    LOGIC. 


Instances : 
Attainder. 


Appeal. 


A  few  instances  will  suffice  to  show  the  apphcation  of  this 
rule.  If  a  man  was  attainted  and  executed,  and  the  heir 
brought  error  upon  the  attainder,  it  would  have  been  bad 
to  plead  corruption  of  blood  by  the  same  attainder ;  other- 
wise the  heir  would  have  been  without  remedy  ever  to 
reverse  the  attainder  (d).  So,  although  a  person  attainted 
could  not  be  permitted  to  sue  for  any  civil  right  in  a  Court 
of  law,  yet  he  might  take  proceedings,  and  would  be  heard, 
for  the  purpose  of  reversing  his  attainder  (e). 

On  the  same  principle,  although  a  party  in  contempt  is 
not  generally  entitled  to  take  any  proceeding  in  the  cause, 
he  will  nevertheless  be  heard  if  his  object  be  to  get  rid  of 
the  order  or  other  proceeding  which  placed  him  in  con- 
tempt, and  he  is  also  entitled  to  be  heard  for  the  purpose 
of  resisting  or  setting  aside  for  irregularity  any  proceedings 
subsequent  to  his  contempt  (_/).  And  where  a  man  does 
not  appear  on  a  vicious  proceeding,  he  is  not  to  be  held  to 
have  waived  that  very  objection  which  is  a  legitimate  cause 
of  his  non-appearance  (g). 

Where  the  judge  of  an  inferior  Court  had  illegally  com- 
pelled a  plaintiff  who  appeared  to  be  nonsuited,  and  upon 
a  bill  of  exceptions  being  brought,  the  nonsuit  was  entered 
on  the  record,  the  defendant  was  not  allowed  to  contend 
that  the  entry  on  record  precluded  the  plaintiff  from  showing 
that  he  had  refused  to  consent  to  the  nonsuit,  for  that  would 
have  been  to  set  up  as  a  defence  the  very  thing  which  was 
the  subject  of  complaint, — a  course  prohibited  by  the  above 
maxim  (h).      So,  the  judgment  or   opinion  of  the   Court 


(d)  Bao.  M,,  reg.  2;  Loukes  v. 
Holbeach,  i  Bing.  420,  424,  com- 
mented on,  Byrne  v.  Manning,  2 
Dowl.  N.  S.  403.  Attainder  was 
abolished  by  the  Forfeiture  Act, 
1870,  s.  1. 

(e)  See  1  Taunt.  84,  93. 

The  same  principle  applies  in  the 
case  of  proceedings  to  reverse  out- 
lawry ;    Jenk.    Cent.    106 ;    Finch, 


Law,  46;  Matthews  v.  Gibson,  8 
East,  527 ;  Craig  v.  Levy,  1  Exch. 
570. 

(/)  Per  Ld.  Cottenham,  Chuck 
V.  Cremer,  1  Coop.  205 ;  King  v. 
Bryant,  3  My.  &  Cr.  191.  See  1 
Daniell,  Oh.  Pr.,  3rd  ed.  354  et  seg. 

((/)  Per  Knight  Bruce,  V.-C,  15 
L.  J.  Bankr.  7. 

{h)  Strother    v.    Hutchinson,    4 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   OF   LOGIC.  135 

below  cannot,  with  propriety,  be  cited  as  an  authority  on 
the  argument,  because  such  judgment  and  opinion  are  then 
under  review  (i). 

The  maxim  seems  also  to  apply,  when  the  matter  of  the  Extension  of 
plea  is  not  to  be  avoided  in  the  same  but  in  a  different  suit : 
and,  therefore,  if  a  writ  of  error  was  brought  to  reverse  an 
outlawry  in  any  action,  outlawry  in  another  action  did  not 
bar  the  plaintiff  in  error  ;  for  otherwise,  if  the  outlawry  was 
erroneous,  it  could  never  be  reversed  {k) ;  the  general 
rule,  however,  was  that  an  outlaw  could  not  enforce  any 
proceeding  for  his  own  benefit  (Z). 


AliLEGANS  CONTEAEIA  NON  EST  AUDIENDUS.       (Jcilk.  Cent.  16.)  — 

He  is  not  to  be  heard  iclio  alleges  things  contradictory  to 

each  other. 
This  elementary  rule  of  logic,  which  is  frequently  applied 
in  our  Courts  of  justice,  will  receive  occasional  illustration 
in  the  course  of  this  work.  We  may  for  the  present  observe 
that  it  expresses,  in  other  language,  the  trite  saying  of 
Lord  Kenyon,  that  a  man  shall  not  be  permitted  to  "  blow 
hot  and  cold "  with  reference  to  the  same  transaction, 
or  insist,  at  different  times,  on  the  truth  of  each  of  two 
conflicting  allegations,  according  to  the  promptings  of  his 
private  interest  (?»). 

Bing.  N.  C.  83,  90  ;   distinguished  N.  S.  578.     Outlawry  is  now  prao- 

in  Corsar  v.  Beed,  17  Q.  B.  540.  tically    obsolete ;     see   Arohbold's 

(i)  See  per  Alexander,  G.B.,  B.  v.  Practice,  lath  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  1081. 

Westwood,  7  Bing.  83  ;  33  B.  B.  24 ;  (m)  See  Woodv.  Dwarris,  11  Exch. 

per  North,    C.J.,  Barnardiston   v.  493 ;  Andrews  v.  Elliott,  5  E.  &  B. 

Soame,  6  St.  Tr.  1094.    See  also,  in  502 ;  Tyerman  v.  Smith,  6  E.  &  B. 

further  illustration  of  the  maxim,  719  ;  Morgan  v.  Couchman,  14  C.  B. 

Masters  v.  Lewis,  1  Ld.  Raym.  57.  100 ;  Humblestone  v.  Welham,  5  0.  B. 

(k)  Jenk.   Cent.   37 ;    GUb.    For.  195 ;  Williams  v.  Thomas,  4  Exch. 

Bom.  54.    See  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  2.  479;  Taylor  v.  Best,  14  0.  B.  487; 

(Z)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Beg.  v.  Lowe,  8  Beg.  v.   Evans,  3    E.    &    B.  863  ; 

Exch.  698.     See  Be  Pyne,  5  G.  B.  Williams  v.  Lewis,  7  E.  &  B.  929; 

407  ;  Dwvis  V.  Trevamion,  2  D.  &  L.  Gen.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  SUpper,  11 

743 ;  Walker  v,  Thelluson,  1  Dowl.  0.  B.  N.  S.  493 ;  Elkin  v.  Baker,  Id. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


136  EULES    OF    LOGIC. 

In  Cave  v.  Mills  (n),  the  maxim  under  notice  was  applied. 
The  plaintiff  was  surveyor   to  trustees  of  turnpike  roads ; 
as  such  surveyor  it  was  his  duty  to  make  all  contracts,  and 
to  pay  the  sums  due  for  the  repair  of  the  roads,  he  being 
authorised  to  draw  on  the  treasurer  to  a  certain  amount. 
His  expenditure,  however,  was  not  strictly  limited  to  that 
amount,  and  in  the  yearly  accounts  presented  by  him  to 
the  trustees  a  balance  was  generally  claimed  as  due  to  him, 
and  was  carried  to  the  next  year's  account.     Accounts  were 
thus  rendered  by  him  for  three  consecutive  years  showing 
certain   balances   due  to   himself.      Theso   accounts   were 
allowed   by  the  trustees  at   their  annual  meeting,   and   a 
statement  based  on  them  of  the  revenue  and  expenditure 
of  the  trust  was  published  as  required  by  3  Geo.  4,  c.  126, 
s.  78.     The  trustees,  moreover,  believing  the  accounts  to  be 
correct,  paid  off  with  monies  in  hand  a  portion  of  their 
mortgage  debt.     The  plaintiff  afterwards  claimed  a  larger 
sum  in  respect  of  payments  which  had  in  fact  been  made 
by  him,   and  which  he  ought   to  have   brought   into   the 
accounts  of  the  above  years,  but  had  knowingly  omitted. 
It  was  held  that  he  was  estopped  from  recovering  the  sums 
thus  omitted,  for  "  a  man  shall  not  be  allowed  to  blow  hot 
and  cold — to  affirm  at  one  time  and  deny  at  another — 
making  a  claim  on  those  whom  he  has  deluded  to  their 
disadvantage,  and  founding  that  claim  on  the  very  matters 
of  the  delusion.     Such  a  principle  has  its  basis  in  common 
sense    and    common    justice,    and    whether    it    is    called 
'  estoppel,'  or  by  any  other  name,  it  is  one  which  Courts  of 
law  have  in  modern  times  most  usefully  adopted." 

526,  543 ;  Oreen  v.  Sichel,  7  0.  B.  and    allow  proceedings    to    go    on 

N.  S.  747  ;  Pearsons.  Dawson,  E.  B.  against  him  to  judgment,  and  then 

6  E.  448 ;  Haines  v.  East  India  Co.,  to  ask  the  Court  to  interfere  on 
11  Moo.  P.  C.  39;  Smiths.  Bodson,  his  behalf  on  the  ground  that  his 
iT. 'R.211,2n;  Brewery.  Sparrow,  name  was  misspelt;    Churchill  v. 

7  B.  &  C.  310 ;  Lythgoe  v.  Veinon,  Churchill,  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  486. 

5  H.  &  N.  180 ;  see  Bice  v.  Eeed,  (»)  7  H.  &  N.  913.    See  Van  Has- 

[1900]  1  Q.  B.  54.  selt  v.  Sack,  13  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  185. 

A  man  is  not  entitled  to  stand  by 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF    LOGIC.  137 

The  doctrine  of  estoppel,  at  any  rate  by  deed  and  in  pais,  Estoppel. 
is  in  great  measure  a  development  of  the  principle  expressed 
in  this  maxim.  Indeed,  the  learned  author  of  Smith's 
Leading  Cases,  who  was  the  first  to  reduce  to  any  system 
the  many  applications  of  the  theory  of  estoppel,  seems  to 
connect  estoppel  by  record  also  with  the  present  maxim. 
He  defines  estoppel  generally  (o)  as  a  conclusive  admission, 
or  something  which  the  law  treats  as  equivalent  to  an 
admission. 

It  is  impossible  within  the  limits  of  this  work  to  give  a 
satisfactory  account  of  estoppel.  The  reader  is  referred  to 
Smith's  Leading  Cases  (p),  and  the  maxim  nuUtis  commodum 
capere  potest  de  injuria  sua  propria  (q),  where  some  account 
win  be  found  of  estoppel  in  pais.  There  are,  however,  cases 
in  which  estoppel  operates  to  preclude  a  person  from  contra- 
dicting that  which  has  been  accepted  and  acted  upon  as 
truth  and  fact  by  others,  under  circumstances  which  do  not 
constitute  wilful  and  culpable  deception.  Such  cases  are 
referable  to  the  present  maxim  rather  than  to  that  just 
cited.  An  illustration  of  this  is  afforded  by  Prentice  v. 
London  Building  Society  (r).  In  that  case  to  an  action  by  a 
transferree  of  shares  against  the  trustees  of  the  society,  the 
trustees  pleaded  that  the  matter  was  a  dispute  between  the 
society  and  a  person  claiming  on  account  of  a  member,  and 
one  that  ought  to  be  settled  by  arbitration;  It  appeared  at 
the  trial  that  the  shares  in  question  had  been  forfeited  by 
the  defendants  to  make  good  a  debt  due  from  an  absconding 
secretary  who  had  transferred  them  to  the  plaintiff.  It  was 
accordingly  held  that  as  the  trustees  denied  the  right  of  the 
plaintiff  to  be  a  member  of  the  society,  they  were  estopped 
from  saying  that  the  dispute  was  one  with  a  member. 

So  where  a  seller  has  recognised  the  right  of  his  buyer  to 
dispose  of  goods  remaining  in  the  actual  possession  of  the 

(o)  2  Sm.  L.  C,  nth  ed.  7U.  (r)  L.  E.  10  C.  P.  679 ;  see  also 

(p)  Duchess  of  Kingston's  case.  Smith  v.  Baker,  L.  B.  8  0.  P.  35 ; 

(2)  Post,^.  240,  42  L.  J.  0.  P.  155. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


1,38  RULES    OF   LOGIC. 

seller,  he  cannot  defeat  the  right  of  a  person  claiming  under 
the  buyer  on  the  ground  that  no  property  passed  to  the 
latter  by  reason  of  the  want  of  a  specific  appropriation  of 
the  goods  (s).  Nor  can  an  individual  who  has  procured  an 
act  to  be  done  sue  as  one  of  several  co-plaintiffs  for  the 
doing  of  that  very  act  (t).  Where  a  party  accepts  costs 
under  a  judge's  order,  which,  but  for  such  order,  would  not 
at  that  time  be  payable,  he  cannot  afterwards  object  that 
the  order  was  made  without  jurisdiction  (u).  And  if  A. 
agrees  with  B.  to  pay  him  so  much  per  ton  for  manufac- 
turing and  selling  a  substance  invented  and  patented  by  B., 
it  is  not  competent  to  A.,  having  used  the  invention  by  B.'s 
permission,  to  plead  in  answer  to  an  action  for  monies  due 
in  respect  of  such  use  that  the  patent  was  void  and  the 
licence  given  superfluous  (x).  And  a  licensee  of  a  patent 
cannot  in  any  way  question  its  validity  during  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  licence  (y).  A  person  cannot  act  under 
an  agreement  and  at  the  same  time  repudiate  it  (z). 

Again,  "  where  a  person  is  charged  as  a  member  of  a 
partnership,  not  because  he  is  a  member,  but  because  he 
has  represented  himself  as  such,  the  law  proceeds  on  the 
principle,  that  if  a  person  so  conducts  himself  as  to  lead 
another  to  imagine  that  he  fills  a  particular  situation,  it 
would  be  unjust  to  enable  him  to  turn  round  and  say  that 
he  did  not  fill  that  situation.  If,  therefore,  he  appeared  to 
the  party  who  is  seeking  to  charge  him  to  be  a  partner,  and 
represented  himself  as  such,  he  is  not  allowed  afterwards  to 
say  that  that  representation  was  incorrect,  and  that  he  was 

(s)  Woodley  y.  Coventry,  2  B..&,0.  930.      See    Harrup   v.    Bayhy,    6 

164.                                           "  E.  &  B.  218. 

(t)  Brandon  v.  Scott,  7  E.  &  B.  (y)  Clark  v.   Adie,   2  App.   Cas. 

234.  423;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  585. 

(m)  TinkUr  y.  Hilder,  4    Exch.  (a)  Crossley  v.   Dixon,  10  H.  L. 

187.    See  Wilcox  v.  Odden,  15  C.  B.  Oaa.  293,  810.    See  also  Morrison  v. 

N.  S.  887 ;  Freemany.  Bead,  9  0.  B.  Universal  Marine  Ins.  Co.,  L.  B.  8 

^-  ^-  ^°^-  Ex.  40,  197  :  42  L.  J.  Ex.  115. 

(x)  Lawes  v.  Purser,  6  E.  &  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES    OF    LOGIC. 

not  a  partner  "  (a).  So  a  person  cannot  in  the  same  transac- 
tion buy  in  the  character  of  principal  and  charge  the  seller 
for  commission  as  his  agent  (b).  And  a  person  acting 
professedly  as  agent  for  another,  may  be  estopped  from 
saying  that  he  was  not  such  agent  (c).  Also  it  seems  a  true 
proposition  that  "  where  parties  have  agreed  to  act  upon  an 
assumed  state  of  facts,  their  rights  between  themselves 
depend  on  the  conventional  state  of  'facts,  and  not  on  the 
truth  "  (d),  and  it  is  not  competent  to  either  party  after- 
wards to  deny  the  truth  of  such  statement  (e). 

So,  where  rent,  accruing  due  after  the  expiration  of  a 
notice  to  quit,  is  paid  by  the  tenant  and  accepted  by  the 
landlord,  that  is  an  act  of  the  parties  which  evidences  an 
intention  that  a  tenancy  should  be  considered  as  sub- 
sisting (/).  So,  if  there  be  a  distress,  the  distrainor  affirms 
by  a  solemn  act  that  a  tenancy  subsists ;  and  it  is  not 
competent  to  him  afterwards  to  deny  it  (g). 

In  like  manner,  the  maxim  under  consideration  applies, 
in  many  cases,  to  prevent  the  assertion  of  titles  inconsistent 
with  each  other,  and  which  cannot  contemporaneously  take 
effect  (h).  And  it  is  laid  down  that  "  a  person  who  has  a 
power  of  appointment,  if  he  chooses  to  create  an  estate  or  a 
charge  upon  his  estate  by  a  voluntary  act,  cannot  afterwards 
use  the  power  for  the  purpose  of  defeating  that  voluntary 
act ;  "  and  if  a  bond  be  given  to  the  Crown  under  33  Hen.  8, 
c.  89,  binding  all  lands  over  which  the  obligor  has  at  the 

(a)  Per  Eolfe,  B.,  Ness  v.  Angas,      7  App.  Cas.  333, 335 :  50  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
3  Exch.   813.    See  53  &  54  Viot.      284. 

0.  39,  s.  14.  (e)  M'Ctmce  v.  L.SN.  W.  B.  Co., 

(b)  Salomms\.  Pender,  3  B..&C.      3  H.  &  C.  343. 

639.  (/)  See  Tayleur  v.  Wildin,  L.  B. 

(c)  Bogers  v.  Hadky,  2  H.  &  C.      3  Ex.  303. 

227.  (g)  Per     Maule,    J.,    Blyth    v. 

(d)  Blaokb.  Contr.  Sale,  163.  As  Dermett,  13  0.  B.  181 ;  per  Oromp- 
e.g.  a  valued  policy  in  Marine  In-  ton,  J.,  Ward  v.  Day,  4  B.  &  S. 
surance ;  which,  however,  does  not  353 :  5  Id.  359 ;  and  see  jper  Ld. 
effect  estoppel  for  purposes  col-  Biough&m,  Clayton\.A.-0., IGoop. 
lateral  to  the  contract,  per  Ld.  (Rep.  temp.  Cottenham),  124. 
Selborne,  Burnand  v.  BodoconacM,  (h)  1  Swanst.  427,  note. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


139 


140 


BtJLES    OF    LOGIC. 


No  one  shall 
derogate 
from  his 
own  grant. 


Election. 


time  of  executing  the  bond  a  disposing  power,  the  giving 
such  bond  is  to  be  deemed  a  voluntary  act  on  the  part  of 
the  obhgor,  so  that  he  cannot,  by  afterwards  exercising  the 
power,  defeat  the  right  of  the  Crown  (i). 

Closely  allied  with  the   principle  of   the   decisions  just 
noticed,  is  the  rule  of  law  that  "  a  man  shall  not  derogate 
from  his  own  grant,"  as  an  illustration  of  which  may  be 
cited  the  case  of  Saint  v.  Pilley  (j),  where  it  was  held  that 
the  surrender  of  a  term  by  a  trustee  in  bankruptcy  could 
not  defeat  the  right  of  one  who  had  previously  bought  the 
fixtures,  but  had,  without  laches,  allowed  them  to  remain 
upon   the  premises.     And  where  a  man   parts  with  land, 
knowing  that  it  is  intended  to  erect  substantial  buildings 
upon   it,   he   will   not  be   allowed   afterwards    to   use  his 
adjoining  land  so  as  to  injure  those  buildings  {k).     Further, 
if  a  stranger  begins  to  build  on  land,  supposing  it  to  be  his 
own,  and  the  real  owner,  perceiving  his  mistake,  abstains 
from  setting  him  right,  and  leaves  him  to  persevere  in  his 
error,  a  Court  of  equity  will  not  afterwards  assist  the  real 
owner  asserting  his  title  to  the  land  (i). 

The  principle,  moreover,  underlies  the  doctrine  known  in 
England  as  that  of  election,  and  in  Scotland  as  approbate 
and  reprobate  (m),  which  is  thus  explained  by  Lord 
Cairns  :  "  Where  a  deed  or  will  professes  to  make  a  general 
disposition  of  property  for  the  benefit  of  a  person  named  in 
it,  such  person  cannot  accept  a  benefit  under  the  instrument, 
without  at  the  same  time  conforming  to  all  its  provisions, 
and  renouncing  every  right  inconsistent  with  them  (n). 


(i)  Beg.  v.  Ellis,  i  Exoh.  652,  661 : 
6  Id.  921. 

(i)  L.  E.  10  Ex.  137:  ii  L.  J. 
Ex.  33. 

(k)  Siddons  v.  Short,  2  C.  P.  D. 
572 :  46  L.  J.  0.  P.  795. 

(I)  Bamsden  v.  Dyson,  L.  E.  1  H. 
L.  129,  141,  168;  see  9  App.  Cas. 
710  ;  35  Oh.  D.  696. 

(to)  Codrington  v.  Codrington,  L. 


E.  7  H.  L.  854,  861:  45  L.  J.  Ch. 
660  ;  see  31  Ch.  D.  474. 

(w)  As  instances  of  which  doctrine 
see  Talbot  v.  Ea/rl  of  Badnor,  3  My. 
&  K.  252;  Messenger  v.  Andrews, 
4Euss.  478;  28  E.  E.  156;  Cooper 
V.  Cooper,  L.  E.  7  H.  L.  53;  for 
"Approbate  and  Eeprobate"  sec 
Kerr  v.  Wauchope,  1  Bligh,  121 ;  20 
E.  E.  1, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   OF   LOGIC.  141 

Lastly,  where  a  witness  in  a  Court  of  justice  makes 
contradictory  statements  relative  to  the  same  transaction, 
the  rule  applicable  in  determining  the  degree  of  credibility 
to  which  he  may  be  entitled  obviously  is,  allegans  contraria 
non  est  audicndus. 


Omne  majus  continet  in  se  minus.  (5  Rep.  115.) — 
The  greater  contains  the  less  (o). 
On  this  principle,  if  a  debtor  tender  more  than  he  owes.  Tender  of 
it  is  good,  and  the  creditor  ought  to  accept  so  much  of  the  ih?n  du"™ 
sum  tendered  as  is  due  (p).  But  if  he  tender  a  bank-note 
or  coin  of  a  larger  amount  than  the  sum  due,  requiring 
change,  that  is  not  a  good  tender,  for  the  creditor  may  be 
unable  to  take  what  is  due  and  return  the  balance  (q)  ; 
though  if  the  creditor  knows  the  amount  due,  and  is  offered 
a  larger  sum,  and,  without  any  objection  on  the  ground  of 
change,  merely  makes  a  collateral  objection,  the  tender  is 
good  (?•).  Where,  however,  a  party  has  separate  demands 
for  unequal  sums  against  several  persons,  an  offer  of  one 
sum  for  the  debts  of  all,  not  distinguishing  the  claims 
against  each,  is  not  a  valid  tender,  and  will  not  support  a 
plea  by  one  of  the  debtors,  that  his  debt  was  tendered  (s). 

(o)  Pinch,   Law,   21 ;  D.   50,   17,  v.  Ooldring,  2  M.  &  S.  86  ;  14  R.  E. 

113,  110,  pr.  594. 

{p]   Wade's  case,  5  Rep.  115  ;  Dean  (r)  Per  Ld.   Abinger,   Bevcms  v. 

V.  James,  4  B.  &  Ad.  546.  Bees,   5   M.   &   W.   308 ;    Black  v. 

A  demand  of  a  larger  sum  than  is  Smith,  Peake,  121 ;  3  R.  R.   661 ; 

due  may  be  good  as  a  demand  of  Saunders  v.  Graham,  Gow,  R.  121 ; 

the  lesser  sum ;  Carr  v.  Martinson,  Douglas  v.  Patrick,  3  T.  R.   683 ; 

1  E.  &  E.  456.  1  R.  R.   793.    See  Bardingham  v. 

See,  as  another  instance  of  the  Allen,  5  C.  B.  793 ;  Ex  p.  Danks, 

maxim,   Eylands  v.   Kreitman,   19  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  936. 
C.  B.  N.  S.  351.  (s)  St/rong  v.  Harvey,  3  Bing.  304, 

(g)  Betterhee  v.  Davis,   3   Camp.  313.     See  also  Douglas  v.  Patrick, 

70  ;  13  R.  R.  755  ;  Eobinsmv.  Cook,  supra.     Tender  of  part  of  an  entire 

6  Taunt.  336  ;  16  R.  R.  624  ;  BUm  debt  is  bad  ;  Dixon  v.  Clark,  5  C.  B. 

V.  Bussell,  1  C.  &  P.  365.     See  Read  365  ;  Sea/rles  v.  Sadgrave,  5  E.  &  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


142  BULBS   OF   LOGIC. 

The  maxim  admits  of  familiar  illustration  in  the  power 
which  a  tenant  in  fee-simple  possesses  over  the  estate  held 
in  fee;  for  he  may  either  grant  to  another  the  whole  of 
such  estate,  or  charge  it  in  any  manner  he  think  fit,  or  he 
may  create  out  of  it  any  less  estate  or  interest ;  and  to  the 
estate  or  interest  thus  granted  he  may  annex  such  con- 
ditions, not  repugnant  to  the  rules  of  law  as  he  pleases  (t). 
In  like  manner,  a  man  having  a  power  may  do  less  than 
such  power  enables  him  to  do ;  he  may,  for  instance,  lease 
for  fourteen  years  under  a  power  to  lease  for  twenty-one  (u) ; 
or,  if  he  have  a  licence  or  authority  to  do  any  number  of 
acts  for  his  own  benefit,  he  may  do  some  of  them  and  need 
not  do  all  (x).  In  these  cases,  the  rule  of  the  civil  law 
applies :  won  debet  cui  plus  licet  quod  minus  est  non  licere  {y) : 
or,  as  it  is  usually  expressed  in  our  books,  cui  licet  quod 
Tnajus  non  debet  quod  minus  est  non  licere  (z) — he  who  has 
authority  to  do  the  more  important  act  shall  not  be 
debarred  from  doing  that  of  less  importance ;  a  doctrine 
founded  on  common  sense,  and  of  general  application,  not 
only  with  reference  to  the  law  of  real  property,  but  likewise 
to  that  of  principal  and  agent,  as  we  shall  hereafter  see. 
On  this  principle,  moreover,  if  there  be  a  custom  within 
any  manor  that  copyhold  lands  may  be  granted  in  fee- 
simple,  by  the  same  custom  they  are  grantable  to  one  and 
the  heirs  of  his  body  for  life,  for  years,  or  in  tail  (a).  So, 
if  there  be  a  custom  that  copy-hold  lands  may  be  granted 
for  Hfe,  by  the  same  custom  they  may  be  granted  durante 

639.     So  Is  a  tender  clogged  with  a  (x)  Per  Ld.  EUenborough,  Isher- 

oondition  ;  Fmch  v.  Miller,  5  C.  B.  woody.  Oldknoiu,  3  M.  &  S.  392  ■  16 

428 ;  Bowen  v.  Owen,  11  Q.  B.  130  ;  B.  E.  305. 

see   Greenwood  v.  Sutcliffe,   [1892]  (y)  D.  50,  17,  21. 

1  Ch.  1 ;  61  L.  J.  Ch.  59.  .  (a)  i  Rep.  23  ;  also  majus  digmim 

(t)  1  Prest.  Abstr.  Tit.  316,  377.  traUt   ad  se  minus  dignum  ;    Co. 

(u)  Isherwood  v.  Oldknow,  3  M.  Litt.  355  b;  2  Inst.  307;  Noy,  Max 

&  S.  382;  16  R..R.   305.      See  an  9th  ed.,  p.  26;  Finch,  Law,  22.        ' 
instance    of    syllogistic    reasoning  (a)  4     Rep.     23;     Wing.    Max. 

founded  on  the  maxim,  Johnstone  v.  p.  206. 
Sutton,  1  T.  R.  519 ;  1  R.  R.  269. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF   LOGIC.  143 

tnduitate,   but   not   c   converso,   because   an   estate   during 
widowhood  is  less  than  an  estate  for  Hfe  (6). 

The  doctrine  of  merger  may  also  be  specified  in  illus-  Merger. 
tration  of  the  maxim  now  before  us,  for  "  when  a  less 
estate  and  a  greater  estate,  limited  subsequent  to  it,  coin- 
cide and  meet  in  one  and  the  same  person  without  any 
intermediate  estate,  the  less  is  immediately  annihilated ; 
or  in  the  law  phraseology  is  said  to  be  merged,  that  is 
sunk  or  drowned  in  the  greater ;  or  to  express  the  same 
thing  in  other  words,  the  greater  estate  is  accelerated  so 
as  to  become  at  once  an  estate  in  possession  "  (c) 

Further,  it  is  laid  down  as  generally  true,  that,  where  Extension  of 
more  is  done  than  ought  to  be  done,  that  portion  for  which  pi^^oipi^- 
there  was  authority  shall  stand,  and  the  act  shall  be  void 
quoad  the  excess  only  (d)  ;  quando  plus  Jit  quani  fieri  debet, 
I'idetur  etiam  illud  fieri  quod  faciendum  est  (e) :  as  in  the 
instance  of  a  power  above  referred  to,  if  a  man  do  more 
than  he  is  authorised  to  do  under  the  power,  it  shall  be 
good  to  the  extent  of  his  power.  Thus,  if  he  have  power 
to  lease  for  ten  'years,  and  he  lease  for  twenty,  the  lease  for 
the  twenty  years  shall  in  equity  be  good  for  ten  years  of 
the  twenty  (/). 

So,  if  the  grantor  of  land  is  entitled  to  certain  shares 
only  of  the  land  granted ;  and  if  the  grant  import  to  pass 
more  shares  than  the  grantor  has,  it  will  nevertheless 
pass  those  shares  of  which  he  is  the  owner  (gf).  Where 
also  there  is  a  custom  that  a  man  shall  not  devise  any 
greater  estate  than  for  life,  a  devise  in  fee  will  be  a  good 
devise  for  life,  if  the  devisee  will  claim  it  as  such  (7i). 

Lastly,  in  criminal  law  the  principle  above  exemplified  criminal  law. 
sometimes  applies.     Whenever  a  person  is  indicted  for  an 

(6)  Co.  Copyholder,  s.  33 ;   Noy,  (/)  See  BwrtUtt  v.  Bendle,  3  M. 

Max,  9th  ed.,  p.  25.    See  another  &  S.   99;   15  R.  E.  426;    Doe  v. 

example,  9  Rep.  48.  MattUws,  5  B.  &  Ad.  298  ;  39  R.  R. 

(c)  2  Black.  Com.  326—327.  485. 

id)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  25.  (g)  3  Brest.  Abstr.  Tit.  35. 

(e)  5  Rep.  115.  (^)  «'•  &  R'^^.  of  Law,  p.  242. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


144 


RULES   OF   LOGIC. 


offence  which  includes  in  it  an  offence  of  minor  extent 
and  gravity  of  the  same  class,  he  may  be  convicted  of  such 
minor  offence.  Thus  on  an  indictment  for  murder  he  may 
be  convicted  of  manslaughter  (i)  and  on  an  indictment  for 
"  unlawfully  and  maliciously  wounding  "  he  may  be  found 
guilty  of  a  common  assault  (j).  But  it  is  only  by  virtue  of 
the  Criminal  Procedure  Act,  1851  (k),  that  where  a  person 
has  befen  indicted  for  a  crime,  a  jury  may  find  him  guilty 
of  an  attempt  to  commit  the  same  crime. 


Importance 
of  rule  in 
practice  and 
pleading. 

General 
application. 


Lease. 


QuOD    AB    INITIO   NON    VALET   IN    TrACTU    TeMPORIS    NON    CON- 

VALBSCiT.  {Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  i^.  16 :  Dig.  50,  17,  29, 
210.) — That  which  was  originally  void,  does  not  by  lapse 
of  time  become  valid. 

This  rule  is  one  of  general  importance  in  practice,  in 
pleading,  and  in  the  application  of  legal  principles  to  the 
occurrences  of  life  (I).  Instances  in  which  it  applies  will 
be  found  to  occur  in  various  parts  of  this  work,  particular^ 
in  that  which  treats  of  the  law  of  contracts.  The  following 
cases  have  here  been  selected,  in  order  to  give  a  general 
view  of  its  application  in  different  and  distinct  branches  of 
the  law. 

If  a  bishop  makes  a  lease  of  lands  for  four  lives,  which 
is  contrary  to  the  13  Eliz.  c.  10,  s.  3,  and  one  of  the  lives 
falls  in,  and  then  the  bishop  dies,  yet  this  lease  will  not 
bind  his  successor,  for  those  things  which  have  a  bad 
beginning  cannot  be  brought  to  a  good  end  (m).     So,  if  a 


(i)  Archboia,  Grim.  Ev.,  23rd  ed., 
p.  215. 

if)  Beg.  V.  Taylor,  L.  E.  1  C.  C. 
194,  196.  See  Beg.  v.  BodgUss,  Id. 
212. 

(k)  14  &  15  Vict.  0.  100,  s.  9. 

(I)  See  instances  of  the  application 
of  this  rule  in  the  case  of  marriage 
with  a  deceased  wife's  sister,  Fenton 
V.   Livingstone,   3  Macq.   So.   App. 


Gas.  497,  555 ;  of  the  surrender  of  a, 
copyhold.  Doe  v.  TofieU,  11  East, 
246  ;  10  B.  R.  496  ;  of  a  parish  cer- 
tificate, R.  V.  Upton  Qray,  10  B.  & 
G.  807;  B.  v.  Whitchurch,  TB.  &  C. 
573 ;  of  an  order  of  removal,  B.  v. 
Chilverscoton,  8  T.  B.  178. 

(ro)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  16. 
See  Doe  v.  Collinge,  7  G.  B.  939 ; 
Doe  V.  Taniere,  12  Q.  B.  998. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF   LOGIC.  145 

man  seised  of  lands  in  fee  make  a  lease  for  twenty-one 
years,  rendering  rent  to  begin  presently,  and  the  same  day 
he  make  a  lease  to  another  for  the  like  term,  the  second 
lease  is  void ;  and  even  if  the  first  lessee  surrender  his 
term  to  the  lessor,  or  commit  any  act  of  forfeiture  of  his 
lease,  the  second  lessee  shall  not  have  his  term,  because 
the  lessor  at  the  making  of  the  second  lease  had  nothing  in 
him  but  the  reversion  (w). 

Again,  in  the  case  of  a  lease  for  years,  there  is  a  dis- 
tinction between  a  clause  by  which,  on  a  breach  of  covenant, 
the  lease  is  made  absolutely  void,  and  a  clause  which 
merely  gives  the  lessor  power  to  re-enter  (o).  Under  the 
former  clause,  if  the  lessor  make  a  legal  demand  of  the 
rent,  and  the  lessee  refuse  to  pay,  or  if  the  lessee  be  guilty 
of  any  breach  of  the  condition  of  re-entry,  the  lease  is  void 
and  absolutely  determined,  and  cannot  be  set  up  again  by 
acceptance  of  rent  due  after  the  breach,  or  by  any  other 
act ;  but  under  the  latter  clause  the  lease  is  only  voidable, 
and  may  be  affirmed  by  acceptance  of  rent  accrued  after- 
wards, or  other  act,  provided  the  lessor  had  notice  of  the 
breach  of  condition  at  the  time ;  and  it  is  undoubted  law 
that,  though  an  acceptance  of  rent  or  other  act  of  waiver 
may  make  a  voidable  lease  good,  it  cannot  make  valid  a 
deed  (p)  or  a  lease  which  was  void  ab  initio  (q). 

Where  a  remainder  is  limited  to  A.,  the  son  of  B.,  he  Eemainder, 
having  no  such  'son,  and  afterwards  a  son  is  born  to  him, 
whose  name  is  A.,  during  the  continuance  of  the  particular 
estate,  he  will  not  take  by  this  remainder  (r) . 

So,  where  uses  are  raised  by  a  deed  which  is  itself  void, 

(n)  Smith  v.   Stapletmi,    Plowd.  (p)  See  De  Montmorency  v.  De- 

432 ;  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  16.  vereux,  1  Gl.  &  P.  188. 

(o)  The  distinction  has  ceased  to  (g)  Doe  v.  Banks,  4  B.  &  Aid.  401 ; 

be  of  importance  owing  to  the  con-  23  B.  B.   318 ;    Co.  Litt.  215    a  ; 

struction  now  placed,  where  possible,  Jones  v.  Carter,  15  M.  &  W.  719. 
upon  forfeiture  clauses  ;  see  Daven-  (r)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed,,  p.  17  ;  2 

]port  V.  The  Queen,  3  App.  Gas.  115,  Black.  Gom,  320—321. 
128;  and  jpos<,  p.  234. 

L.ll.  10 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


146 


EULBS    OF    LOGIC. 


QualifioatioD 
of  rule. 


Aider  by 
verdict. 


as  in  the  instance  of  the  conveyance  of  a  freehold  in  futuro, 
the  uses  mentioned  in  the  deed  cannot  arise  (s).  When 
the  estate  to  which  a  warranty  is  annexed  is  defeated,  the 
warranty  is  also  defeated  («) ;  and  when  a  spiritual  corpo- 
ration to  which  a  church  is  appropriate  is  dissolved,  the 
church  is  disappropriated  (u). 

So,  where  a  living  becomes  vacant  by  resignation  or 
canonical  deprivation,  or  if  a  clerk  presented  be  refused 
for  insufficiency,  these  being  matters  of  which  the  bishop 
alone  is  presumed  to  be  cognizant,  the  law  requires  him 
to  give  notice  thereof  to  the  patron  (r) ;  otherwise  he  can 
take  no  advantage  by  way  of  lapse;  neither  in  this  case 
shall  any  lapse  accrue  to  the  metropolitan  or  to  the  Crown, 
for  the  first  step  fails — quod  noii  liabet  priiicipium  non  habet 
finem  {x),  it  being  universally  true  that  neither  the  arch- 
bishop nor  the  Crown  shall  present  by  lapse,  but  where 
the  immediate  ordinary  might  have  collated  by  lapse  within 
the  six  months,  and  has  exceeded  his  time  {y). 

An  important  qualification  of  the  rule  expressed  by  the 
maxim  we  have  been  discussing  is  effected  by  the  doctrine 
of  aider  by  verdict.  When  an  averment  which  is  necessary 
for  the  support  of  a  pleading  is  improperly  stated,  and  the 
verdict  on  an  issue  involving  that  averment  is  found,  if  it 
appears  to  the  Court  after  verdict,  that  the  issue  could 
not  have  been  determined  without  proof  of  the  averment, 
the  defective  averment,  which  might  have  been  fatal  on 
demurrer,  is  cured  by  the  verdict  {z).  This  principle  is 
applicable    in   criminal   proceedings,   but   is   now    of    no 


(s)  Arg.,  Ooodtitle  v.  Gibbs,  5  B. 
&  0.  714 ;  29  B.  B.  366. 

{t)  Litt.  s.  741,  and  Butler's  note, 
(1) ;  Co.  Litt.  389  a ;  but  this  may 
with  more  propriety  be  referred  to 
the  maxim,  sublato  principali  tol- 
litur  adjunctuni ;  Ibid. 

(u)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  20. 

(v)  See  Bp.  of  Exeter  v.  Marshall, 
L.  B.  3  H.  L.  17 :  37  L.  J.  C.  P.  331. 


(x)  Wing.  Max.,  p.  79;  Co.  Litt. 
345  a. 

()/)  2  Blacli.  Com.  452 ;  Co.  Litt. 
345  a. 

(z)  Heyman  v.  Eegina,  L.  B.  8 
Q.  B.  105,  per  Blacliburn,  J.  ;  and 
see  Jackson  v.  Pesked,  1  M.  &  S. 
234 ;  14  E.  E.  417 ;  1  Wms.  Saund. 
228,  1. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES   OF   LOGIC.  147 

practical  importance  in  civil  proceedings  (a).  Aider  by 
.verdict  does  not,  however,  extend  to  a  case  where  a  neces- 
sary averment  is  totally  omitted  (6).  In  such  cases  the 
more  general  rule  applies,  debile  fimdamentum  fallit  opus  (c). 
A  still  more  marked  qualification  of  the  leading  maxim  is  Further 
afforded  by  cases  where  an  act  done  contrary  to  the  express  «^<=eptions. 
direction  or  established  practice  of  the  law  will  not  be  found 
to  invalidate  the  subsequent  proceedings,  and  where,  conse- 
quently, quod  fieri  non  debet  factum  valet  (d). 

Banweii  Iron  Co.  v.  Barnett  (e)  seems  to  fall  within  the 
class  of  cases  to  which  the  maxim  just  cited  applies. 
There  a  certificate  of  complete  registration  had  been 
granted  under  the  7  &  8  Yict.  c.  110,  s.  7,  although  the 
deed  of  settlement  omitted  some  of  the  requisite  provisions  : 
and  it  was  held  that  a  shareholder  could  not,  in  answer  to 
an  action  against  him  for  calls,  object  that  the  certificate 
had  been  granted  upon  the  production  of  an  insufficient 
deed. 

The  case  of  Reg.  v.  Lord  Neioborough  (J)  also  illustrates 
this  exception  to  the  maxim.  The  question  was  as  to  the 
payment  of  special  constables  by  a  county  treasurer,  neither 
the  appointment  of  these  constables,  nor  the  order  for  their 
payment,  having  been  made  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments of  1  &  2  Will.  4,  c.  41.  It  was  urged  quod  fieri  non 
debet  factum  valet,  and  this  view  was  adopted  by  Lush,  J., 
who  decided  that,  as  the  order  for  payment  had  been  acted 
upon,  the  account  allowed,  and  the  money  paid,  the 
proceedings  should  not  be  re-opened. 

{a)  Beg.  v.  Aspinall,  2  Q.  B.  D.  25;    5  Kep.  38.    As  will  be  seen 

48  ;  45  L.  J.  M.  0.  229.  hereafter,     this    and    the    leading 

(6)  Per  Brett,  J.,  Ibid.,  p.  58.  maxim  have  frequent   application 

(c)  Pinch,   Law,  14,  36;    Wing.  in    the    case    of    contracts.      See 

Max.  113,  114.    See,  also,  the  judg-  McOallan  v.  Mortimer,  6  M.  &  W. 

ment,  Davies  v.  Lowndes,  8  Scott,  58 :  7  M.  &  W.  20 :  9  M.  &  W.  640. 

N.  B.  567,  where  the  above  maxim  («)  8  G.  B.  406,  433. 

is  appUed.  (/)  L-  K.  4  Q.  B.  585;  see  also 

{d)  Gloss,  in  1,  5,  Cod.  1, 14.    Pro  per  Blackburn,  J.,  Winsor  y.  Beg., 

infectis :  D.  1,  14,  3  ;  Wood,  Inst.  6  B.  &  S.  183. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


148  BULBS    OF    LOGIC. 

Conformably  to  the  principle  on  which  that  case  was 
decided,  the  maxim,  quod  fieri  non  debet  factum  valet,  will  in 
general  be  found  to  apply  wherever  a  form  has  been  omitted 
which  ought  to  have  been  observed,  but  of  which  the 
omission  is  ex  post  facto  immaterial  {g).  It  frequently 
happens  that  a  particular  act  is  directed  to  be  done  by  one 
clause  of  a  statute,  and  that  the  omission  of  such  act  is,  by 
a  separate  clause,  declared  immaterial  to  the  validity  of 
subsequent  proceedings.  In  all  such  cases  it  is  true,  that 
what  ought  not  to  have  been  done  is  valid  when  done. 
Thus,  residence  in  the  parish  before  proclamation  was 
directed  by  26  Geo.  2,  c.  33,  "  for  the  better  preventing  of 
clandestine  marriages,"  as  a  requisite  preliminary  to  a 
marriage  by  banns ;  but  if  this  direction,  although  material 
for  carrying  out  the  object  of  that  Act,  was  not  complied 
with,  the  marriage  was  nevertheless  valid,  for  the  legislature 
expressly  declared  that  non-observance  of  this  direction 
should,  after  the  marriage  had  been  solemnised,  be  imma- 
terial (/i).  The  applicability  of  this  maxim,  in  regard  to 
the  validity  of  a  marriage  irregularly  solemnised,  was  also 
discussed  in  Beamish  v.  Beamish,  which  will  hereafter  more 
conveniently  be  noticed  (i). 

Lastly,  it  is  said,  that  "  void  things  "  may  nevertheless 
be  "good  to  some  purpose  "  (fc)  ;  as  if  A.,  by  indenture, 
let  B.  an  acre  of  land  in  which  A.  has  nothing,  and  A. 
purchase  it  afterwards,  this  will  be  a  good  lease  {I) ;  and 
the  reason  is,  that  what,  in  the  first  instance,  was  a  lease 
by  estoppel  only  (mi),  becomes  subsequently    a    lease   in 

to)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  6  01.  &  F.  (h)  See  per  Ld.  Brougham,  6  01 

708 ;  arg.  9  Wheaton  (U.S.),  R.  478.  &  F.  708  et  se^. 
"  There    is    a    known    distinction  (i)  5  Irish  0.  L.  Rep.  136 :  6  Id. 

between  oiroumstanoes  which  are  of  142  ;  9  H.  L.  Oas.  274. 
the  essence  of  a  thing  required  to  be  (k)  Finch,  Law,  62. 

done  by  an  Act  of  Parliament,  and  {I)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  17,  and 

clauses  merely  directory."    Per  Ld.  authorities  cited,  Id.  n.  (a) 
Mansfield,  B.  v.  Loxdale,  1  Burr.  447,  (m)  See  Cuthbertson  v.  Irving,  4 

adopted  by  Tindal,  O.J.,  Southamp.  H.  &  N.  742,  754:  6  Id.  135;  Ihihe 

ton  Dock  Co.  v.  BicJmrds,  1  Scott,  289.  v.  Ashby,  7  Id.  600. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OP   LOGIC.  149 

interest,  and  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  will  then 
exist  as  perfectly  as  if  the  lessor  had  been  actually  seised  of 
the  land  at  the  time  when  the  lease  was  made  (n). 


Argumentum  ab  inconvenienti  plueimum  valet  in  Lege. 
{Co.  Litt.  66  a.) — An  argument  drawn  from  inconvenience 
is  forcible  in  law  (o). 

It  has  been  stated,  under  a  preceding  maxim  {p),  that 
where  the  law  is  clearly  defined,  its  strict  letter  will  not 
be  departed  from  because  inconvenience  or  hardship  may 
result  from  its  strict  observance.  Yet,  in  cases  where  the 
law  is  not  clear,  or  where  the  circumstances  give  rise  to 
doubt,  the  Courts  frequently  allow  their  decision  to  be 
determined  by  such  considerations  (g). 

Thus,  arguments  of  inconvenience  are  sometimes  of 
great  value  upon  the  question  of  intention.  If  there 
be  in  any  instrument  equivocal  expressions,  and  great 
inconvenience  must  necessarily  follow  from  one  construc- 
tion, it  is  strong  to  show  that  such  construction  is  not 
according  to  the  true  intention  of  the  grantor ;  but  where 
there  is  no  equivocal  expression  in  the  instrument,  and 
the  words  used  admit  only  of  one  meaning,  arguments  of 
inconvenience  prove  only  want  of  foresight  in  the  grantor. 
This  reasoning  was  applied  in  Glyn  v.  East  and  West  India 
Dock  Co.,  where  the  meaning  of  the  expression  in  bills  of 
lading,  "  the  one  being   accomplished,  the   other  to  stand 

(n)  Blake  v.  Foster,  8  T.  E.  487 ;  per  Sir  W.  Scott,  1  Doda.  402 ;  :per 

5  R.  K.  419 ;  Stohes  v.  Bussell,  3  Ld.  Brougliam,  6  CI.  &  Pin.  671 ; 

T.    E.    678 ;    1    E.    E.    732  ;    per  1  Mer.  420 ;  Sheppard  v.  Phillimore, 

Alderson,  B.',  6  M.  &  V\r.  662  ;  Wehh  L.  E.  2  P.  C,  450,  460. 

V.  Austin,  8  Soott,  N.  E.  419 ;  Par-  {p)  Omnis  innovaiio,  &o. 

geter  v.  Harris,  7  Q.  B.  708 ;  Co.  (g)  Per  Heath,  J.,  1  H.  Bla.  61 : 

Litt.  47  b ;  1  Piatt  on  Leases,  53,  per  Dallas,  C.J.,  7  Taunt.  527 :   8 

54 ;  Bao.  Abr.  Leases  (o).  Id.  762  ;  per  Holroyd,  J.;  3  B.  &  C. 

(o)  Co.   Litt.   97,   152  b.    As  to  131 ;  Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Ackldm,  2  B. 

the  argument  ab  inconvenienti,  see  &  C.  798;  26  E.  E.  544. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


150 


RULES    OF    LOGIC. 


Public  in- 
convenience. 


Argument, 
how  applied 
in  interpret- 
ing statutes. 


void,"  was  discussed  (v).  Bat  because  a  man  has  been 
wanting  in  foresight,  the  Courts  cannot  make  a  new  instru- 
ment for  him  :  they  must  act  upon  the  instrument  as  it  is 
made  (s).  And  generally,  if  there  be  any  doubts  what  is 
the  law,  judges  solve  such  doubts  by  considering  what  will 
be  the  good  or  bad  effects  of  their  decision ;  but  if  the  law 
is  clear,  inconveniences  afford  no  argument  of  weight :  the 
legislature  alone  can  remedy  them  (t).  And,  hence,  the 
doctrine,  that  nihil  quod  est  inconvcniens  est  licitum  (u), 
which  is  frequently  advanced  by  Sir  E.  Coke,  must  certainly 
be  received  with  some  qualification,  and  must  be  under- 
stood to  mean,  that  against  the  introduction  or  establishing 
of  a  particular  rule  or  precedent  inconvenience  is  a  forcible 
argument  {x). 

This  argument  ah  inconi-cnienti,  moreover,  is,  under  many 
circumstances,  valid  to  this  extent,  that  the  law  will  sooner 
suffer  a  private  mischief  than  a  public  inconvenience, — a 
principle  which  we  have  already  considered.  It  is  better 
to  suffer  a  mischief  which  is  peculiar  to  one,  than  an 
inconvenience  which  may  prejudice  many  {y). 

Lastly,  in  construing  an  Act,  the  same  rule  applies.  If 
the  words  used  by  the  legislature,  in  framing  any  particular 
clause,  have  a  necessary  meaning,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
Court  to  construe  the  clause  accordingly,  whatever  may  be 
the  inconvenience  of  such  a  course  {z).    Where  a  statute 


(r)  7  App.  Cas.  591  •  and  see  per 
Jessel,  M.E.,  BottomUt  's  case,  16 
Ch.  D.  686. 

(s)  Per  Sir  J.  Leach,  A.-O.  v. 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  3  Madd.  540 ; 
18  R.  E.  273;  per  Burrough,  J., 
Deane  v.  Clayton,  7  Taunt.  496 ;  18 
E.  R.  553 ;  per  Best,  C.J.,  Fletcher 
V.  Lord  Sondes,  3  Bing.  590 ;  30 
E.  R.  32. 

(<)  Per  Ld.  Northington,  Pike  v. 
Soare,  2  Eden,  184;  per  Abbott, 
O.J.,  3  B.  &  C.  471.     See  Vaughan, 


E.  87,  38. 

(u)  Oo.  Litt.  66  a ;  cited  per  Pol- 
lock, C.B.,  4  H.  L.  Cas.  145,  and 
per  Ld.  Truro,  Id.  195. 

(x)  Ram,  Science  of  Legal  Judg- 
ment, 57. 

(y)  Co.  Litt.  97  b,  152  b  ;  Hobart, 
224;  salus  popuU,  &o. ;  ante. 

(«)  Per  Erie,  J.,  Wansey  v.  Per- 
kins, 8  Sc.  N.  R.  969 ;  per  Parke,  J., 
Mirehouse  v.  Bennell,  1  CI.  &  P. 
546  ;  36  R.  R.  179  ;  Wilberforoe  on 
Stat.  Law,  Chap  3. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    OF    LOGIC.  151 

is  imperative  no  reasoning  ah  inconvenienti  should  prevail. 
But,  unless  it  is  very  clear  that  violence  would  be  done  to 
the  language  of  the  Act  by  adopting  any  other  construction, 
any  great  inconvenience  which  might  result  from  that 
suggested,  may  certainly  afford  fair  ground  for  supposing 
that  it  could  not  be  what  was  contemplated  by  the  legisla- 
ture, and  will  warrant  the  Court  in  looking  for  some  other 
interpretation  (a). 

Although,  according  to  Lord  Bacon  (b),  judges  ought 
above  all  things  to  remember  the  conclusion  of  the  Koman 
Twelve  Tables,  salus  poptili  siiprema  lex,  and  that  laws, 
unless  they  be  in  order  to  that  end,  are  but  things  captious 
and  not  well  inspired,  he  reminds  them  elsewhere  that  their 
function  is  to  interpret,  and  not  to  make  the  law. 

(a)  Judgm.,    Doe  v.  Norton,    11  (b)  Essay  "  Of  Judicature ;  "  see 

M.  &  W.  928 ;  Judgm.,  Turner  v.      per  Pollock,  G.B.,  4  H.  L.  Gas.  152. 
Sheffield  B.  Co.,  10  Id.  434. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


152 


CHAPTEE   V. 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

Many  of  the  principles  set  forth  in  this  chapter  are  of 
such  general  application  that  they  may  be  considered  as 
exhibiting  the  very  foundations  on  which  the  legal  science 
rests.  To  these  established  maxims  the  remark  of  Sir 
W.  Blackstone  (Com.,  21st  ed.,  vol.  i.,  p.  68)  is  peculiarly 
applicable  : — Their  authority  "  rests  entirely  upon  general 
reception  and  usage,  and  the  only,  method  of  proving  that 
this  or  that  maxim  is  a  rule  of  the  common  law,  is  by 
showing  that  it  hath  been  always  the  custom  to  observe  it." 
It  would,  indeed,  be  highly  interesting  to  trace  from  a 
remote  period,  and  through  successive  ages,  the  gradual 
development  of  these  principles,  to  observe  their  primitive 
and  more  obvious  meaning,  and  to  show  how  they  have 
been  applied  by  the  "living  oracles"  of  the  law  to  meet 
the  increasing  exigencies  of  society,  and  those  complicated 
facts  which  are  the  result  of  commerce,  civilization,  and 
refinement.  Such  an  inquiry  would,  however,  be  too  exten- 
sive to  be  compatible  with  the  plan  of  this' work ;  our  object, 
therefore,  in  the  following  pages,  is  limited  to  exhibiting  a 
series  of  the  elementary  rules  of  law,  accompanied  by  occa- 
sional references  to  the  civil  law,  and  a  sufficient  number 
of  cases  to  exemplify  the  meaning  and  qualifications  of  the 
maxims  cited. 

These  will  be  found  to  comprise  the  following  important 
principles :  that  where  there  is  a  right  there  is  a  remedy ; 
that  the  law  looks  not  at  the  remote,  but  at  the  immediate 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  153 

cause  of  damage :  that  the  act  of  God  shall  not,  by  the 
instrumentality  of  the  law,  work  an  injury :  that  the  law 
does  not  compel  the  performance  of  that  which  is  impossible 
to  be  done :  that  ignorance  of  the  law  does  not  afford  an 
excuse,  although  ignorance  of  facts  does :  that  a  party  shall 
not  convert  that  which  was  done  by  himself,  or  with  his 
assent,  into  a  wrong :  that  a  man  shall  not  take  advantage 
of  his  own  tortious  act:  that  the  abuse  of  an  authority 
given  by  law  shall,  in  some  cases,  have  a  retrospective 
operation  in  regard  to  the  liability  of  the  party  abusing  it : 
that  the  intention,  not  the  act,  is  regarded  by  the  law: 
and  that  a  man  shall  not  be'  twice  vexed  in  respect  of  the 
same  cause  of  action. 


Ubi  Jus  ibi  Rbmbdium. — There  is  no  wrong  tvithout  a 
remedy  (a). 

Jus  signifies  here  "  the  legal  authority  to  do  or  to  demand  Jus  and 
something  "  (b) ;  and  remedmm  may  be  defined  to  be  the  defined'"* 
right  of  action,  or  the  means  given  by  law,  for  the  recovery 
or  assertion  of  a  right.  According  to  this  elementary  maxim, 
whenever  the  common  law  gives  a  right  or  prohibits  an 
injury,  it  also  gives  a  remedy  (c) :  lex  semper  dabit  reme- 
diiim  (d).  If  a  man  has  a  right,  he  must,  it  has  been 
observed,  "  have  a  means  to  vindicate  and  maintain  it,  and 
a  remedy  if  he  is  injured  in  the  exercise  and  enjoyment  of 
it ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  a  vain  thing  to  imagine  a  right  without 

(a)  Lex  rum  debet   deficere   con-  Remedy.     "  Upon  principle,  wher- 

querentibus  in  justitia  exMbenda :  ever  the  common  law  imposes    a 

the  law  wills  that,  in  every  case  duty,  and  no  other  remedy  can  be 

where  a  man  is  wronged  and  en-  shown  to  exist,  or  only  one  which 

damaged,  he  shall    have  remedy ;  has  become  obsolete  or  inoperative, 

Co.  Litt.  197  b.  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  will 

(6)  Maokeld.  Civ.  Law,  6.  interfere  by  mandamus  ;  "  Judgm., 

(c)  3  Blac.  Comm.  123.  12  A.  &  E.  266.    See  B.  v.  Leicester 

{d)  Jacob,      Law      Diet.,     title,  Oua/rdicms,  [1899]  2  Q.  B.  632. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


154 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PEINCIPLES. 


Action  on 
the  case. 


Novelty  of 
complaint. 


a  remedy,  for  want  of  right  and  want  of  remedy  are 
reciprocal"  (e). 

It  appears,  then,  that  remedmm,  although  sometimes  used 
as  synonymous  with  actio,  has,  in  the  above  maxim,  a  more 
extended  signification  than  the  word  "  action  "  in  its  modern 
sense.  An  "  action  "  is,  in  fact,  one  peculiar  mode  pointed 
out  by  the  law  for  enforcing  a  remedy,  or  for  prosecuting  a 
claim  or  demand,  in  a  Court  of  justice — action  n'est  auter 
chose  que  loyall  demande  de  son  droit  (/)  ;  an  action  is  merely 
the  legitimate  mode  of  enforcing  a  right,  whereas  remedium 
must  here  be  understood  to  signify  rather  the  right  of 
action,  or  j«s  i^crsequendi  in  judicio  quod  sibi  debetiir  (g), 
which  is  in  terms  the  definition  of  the  word  actio  in  the 
Eoman  law  (h). 

The  maxim  uhijus  ihi  remedium  has  been  considered  so 
valuable,  that  it  led  to  the  invention  of  the  form  of  action 
called  an  action  on  the  case ;  for  the  statute  of  West- 
minster 2  (i),  which  was  only  in  affirmance  of  the  common 
law  on  this  subject,  and  was  passed  to  quicken  the  diligence 
of  the  clerks  in  the  Chancery,  who  were  too  much  attached 
to  precedents,  enacted  that,  "  whensoever,  from  thenceforth 
a  writ  shall  be  found  in  the  Chancery,  and  in  a  like  case, 
falling  under  the  same  right  and  requiring  like  remedy,  no 
precedent  of  a  writ  can  be  produced,  the  clerks  in  Chancery 
shall  agree  in  forming  a  new  one ;  and  if  they  cannot  agree, 
it  shall  be  adjourned  till  the  next  Parliament,  where  a  writ 
shall  be  framed  by  consent  of  the  learned  in  the  law,  lest  it 
happen  for  the  future  that  the  Court  of  our  Lord  the  King 
be  deficient  in  doing  justice  to  the  suitors." 

The  principle  adopted  by  Courts  of  law  accordingly  is,  that 
the  novelty  of  the  particular  complaint  alleged  in  an  action 


(e)  Per'H.o\i,C.Z.,Ashbyy.  White, 
2  Ld.  Eaym.  953  ;  iper  Willes,  C.J., 
Wvnsmore  v.  Oreenbank,  Willes, 
577 :  Vaugh.  E.  47,  253. 

(/)  Co.  Litt.  285  a;  Mirror,  Bk. 


2,  c.  1. 

{g)  I.  4,  6,  pr. 

(h)  See    Phillimore,    Introd. 
Eom.  L.,  61. 

(i)  13  Edw.  I.  0.  24. 


to 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

Oil  the  case  is  no  objection,  provided  that  an  injury  cognisable 
by  law  be  shown  to  have  been  inflicted  on  the  plaintiff  (7c)  ; 
in  which  case,  although  there  be  no  precedent,  the  common 
law  will  judge  according  to  the  law  of  nature  and  the  public 
good  (l).  It  is,  however,  important,  to  observe  this  distinc- 
tion, that,  where  cases  are  new  in  principle,  it  is  necessary 
to  have  recourse  to  legislative  interposition  in  order  to 
remedy  the  grievance ;  but  where  the  case  is  only  new  in 
the  instance,  and  the  sole  question  is  upon  the  application 
of  a  principle  recognised  in  the  law  to  such  new  case,  it  will 
be  just  as  competent  to  Courts  of  justice  to  apply  the 
principle  to  any  case  that  may  arise  two  centuries  hence  as 
it  was  two  centuries  ago  (m). 

In  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  maxim,  tibi  jus  ibi  Ashby  v. 
remedium,  it  was  held,  in  a  case  usually  cited  to  illustrate  *  ^' 
it,  that  a  man  who  has  a  right  to  vote  at  an  election  for 
members  of  Parliament,  may  maintain  an  action  against 
the  returning  officer  for  maliciously  refusing  to  admit  his 
vote,  though  his  right  was  never  determined  in  Parliament, 
and  though  the  persons  for  whom  he  offered  to  vote  were 
elected  («) ;  and  in  answer  to  the  argument,  that  there  was 
no  precedent  for  such  an  action,  and  that  to  establish  such 
a  precedent  would  lead  to  multiplicity  of  actions,  Lord  Holt 
observed  that  "  if  men  will  multiply  injuries,  actions  must 
be  multiplied  too,  for  every  man  that  is  injured  ought  to 
have  his  recompense." 

It   is  true,   therefore,  that,   in    trespass   and  for    torts  General 

principle. 

(fc)  Per  Pratt,  C.J.,  Chapman  v.  v.   Ld.   Sondes,  3    Bing.    550;    30 

Pickersgill,  2  Wils.  146 ;    Novella  v.  E.  R.  32. 

Sudlow,  12  C.  B.  177, 190 ;  and  see  (n)  Ashby  v.  White,  2  Ld.  Kaym. 

per  Coleridge,  J.,  Gosling  v.  Veley,  938 ;  1   Sm.  L.   C,   11th  ed.  240. 

4   H.   L.   Cas.    768;    Catchpole    v.  Proof  of  malice  was  necessary  to 

Ambergate    B.    Co.,    1    E.    &     B.  support    the    action,    because    the 

J2J  officer    had,  from   his    position,   a 

(/)  Jenk.  Cent.  117.  qualified    privilege ;   see   post,    pp. 

(m)  Per  Ashhurst,   J.,  Pasley  v.  158,  173  ;  and  see  CulUn  v.  Morris, 

Freeman,  3  T.  E.  63 ;  1  R.  E.  634  ;  2   Stark.  577,  587  ;  20  E.  E.  742 ; 

per  Park,  J.,  7  Taunt.  515 ;  Fletcher  Tozer  v.  Child,  7  E.  &  B.  377. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


156 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PEINCIPLBS. 


Damnum 

absque 

injurid. 


Malice, 


generally,  new  actions  may  be  brought  as  often  as  new 
injuries  and  wrongs  are  repeated  (o). 

There  is,  however,  a  large  class  of  cases  in  which  a 
damage  is  sustained,  but  a  damage  not  occasioned  by 
anything  which  the  law  esteems  an  injury.  Such  damage 
is  termed  damnum  absque  injurid,  and  for  that  no  action 
can  be  maintained :  the  maxim,  ubi  jus  ibi  remedium, 
does  not  apply;  for  there  is  no  jus,  no  legal  right  to 
demand  that  the  act  which  causes  the  damage  shall  not 
be  done,  and  therefore  there  is  no  remedium  (p).  It 
may  seem  a  hardship  upon  the  person  suffering  the 
damage  that  he  is  without  remedy ;  but  by  that  con- 
sideration the  Courts  ought  not  to  be  influenced.  Hard 
cases,  it  has  frequently  been  observed,  are  apt  to  introduce 
bad  law  (q). 

Before  mentioning  instances  of  damnum  absque  injurid,  we 
must  refer  to  the  very  important  principle  of  our  law,  that 
an  act  lawful  in  itself  is  not  actionable  because  it  is  done 
from  ill-will  or  other  bad  motive :  damnum  absque  injurid 
remains  damnum  absque  injuria,  although  the  damnum  is 
inflicted  intentionally  (r).  Our  law  does  not  take  into 
account  motive  as  constituting  an  element  of  civil  wrong. 
Any  invasion  of  the  civil  rights  of  another  person  is  in 
itself  a  legal  wrong,  carrying  with  it  liability  to  repair  its 
necessary  or  natural  consequences,  in  so  far  as  these  are 
injurious  to  the  person  whose  rights  are  infringed,  whether 
the  motive  which  prompted  it  be  good,  bad  or  indifferent. 
But  the  existence  of  a  bad  motive,  in  the  case  of  an  act 
which  is  not  in  itself  illegal,  will  not  convert  that  act  into  a 


(o)  Eamlleton  v.  Veere,  2  Wms. 
Savrnd.  171  b  (1);  cited  by  Ld. 
Denman,  Hodsoll  v.  Stallebrass,  11 
A.  &  E.  306. 

(p)  See  Pryce  v.  Belcher,  4  C.  B. 
866 ;  3  Id.  58,  where  the  maxim, 
ubi  jus  ibi  remedium,  was  much 
considered. 


(g)  Per  Eolfe,  B.,  11 M.  &  W.  116. 

(r)  AlUn  V.  Flood,  [1898]  A.  C.  1 ; 
67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  119 ;  Bradford  Cor- 
poration V.  Pickles,  [1895]  A.  C. 
587 :  64  L.  J.  Ch.  759.  Per  Ld. 
Macnaghten  in  Quinn  v.  Leathern, 
[1901]  A.  C.  495, 5C9  :  70  L.  J.  P.  C. 
76. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES.  157 

civil  wrong  for  which  reparation  is  due.  Malice,  in  common 
acceptation,  means  ill-will  against  a  person,  but,  in  its  legal 
sense,  it  means  a  wrongful  act  done  intentionally  without 
just  cause  or  excuse.  The  root  of  the  principle  is  that, 
m  any  legal  question,  malice  depends,  not  upon  any  evil 
motive  which  influenced  the  mind  of  the  actor,  but  upon 
the  illegal  character  of  the  act  which  he  contemplated  and 
committed  (s). 

Probably  the  only  exception  to  this  principle  is  the 
action  for  malicious  prosecution,  in  which  an  evil  motive  is 
an  essential  ingredient ;  but,  as  Lord  Herschell  points  out, 
this  is  an  exceptional  case  justified  "  because  it  was  thought 
men  might  otherwise  be  too  much  deterred  from  enforcing 
the  law  and  that  this  would  be  disadvantageous  to  the 
public  "(t).  Actions  for  libel  and  slander  appear  at  first 
sight  to  be  another  exception.  But  that  is  not  really  so. 
The  law  never  regards  such  acts  as  legal :  it  merely  excuses 
them  in  certain  circumstances  for  reasons  of  public  policy. 
It  is  always  wrongful  falsely  to  defame,  but  the  law  excuses 
the  act,  and  renders  it  privileged  from  action,  if  it  is  done 
in  the  honest  endeavour  to  discharge  a  duty  which  the  law 
recognises  (u).  Proof  of  malice,  in  the  sense  of  improper 
motive,  is  required,  not  to  show  that  the  act  was  wrong- 
ful, but  to  show  that  the  act  was  not  privileged.  Such 
proof  is  not  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  the  action, 
unless  the  wrongful  act  was  done  under  circumstances  from 
which  the  law  would,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the 
contrary,  infer  that  it  was  privileged  (v). 

As  instances  of  persons  who  cause  damnum  absque  injuria, 

(s)  See  per    Ld.   Watson,  [1898]  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  587. 

A.  C,  pp.  92,  94.  (")  See  :per  Ld.  Watson,  [1898] 

\t)  Per  Ld.  Herschell  in  Allen  v.  A.   0.  93  ;   per  Ld.  Herschell,  Id. 

Flood,  [1898]  A.  G.  125 :  67  L.  J.  125,  126.    As  to  the  onus  probandi 

O  B  119.  ^^  actions  for  libel,  see  Jenoure  v. 

(m)  There  must  be  an  actual,  not  Delmege,  [1891]  A.  C.  73  :  60  L.  J. 

merely  an  imagined  duty  ;  Hebditch  P.  G.  11. 
V.   McLcIlwaine,  [1834]  2  Q.  B.  54: 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


168 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLBS. 


Instances  of 
damnum 
absque 
injurid. 


we  may  mention  the  man  who  estabhshes  a  rival  school, 
which  draws  away  the  scholars  from  a  school  previously 
estabhshed  (w) ;  or  builds  a  bridge  over  a  river,  which 
causes  loss  of  traffic  to  a  ferry-owner  (x) :  the  traders  who 
by  concerted  action,  but  without  the  use  of  illegal  means, 
acquire  the  business  formerly  enjoyed  by  other  traders  (y)  : 
the  person  who  by  lawful  means  induces  a  servant  to  deter- 
mine lawfully  his  contract  of  service  or  not  to  enter  a  con- 
tract of  service  (z).  But  to  molest  a  person  in  the  carrying 
on  of  his  business,  or  to  interfere  with  his  mode  of  doing  it, 
by  unlawful  means  such  as  threats,  violence,  intimidation,  or 
conspiracy,  is  actionable  if  it  results  in  damage  (a),  except  in 
so  far  as  protection  is  given  to  these  acts  by  the  Trade 
Disputes  Act,  1906  (6). 

Other  instances  of  damnum  absque  injurid  arise  where 
a  person  by  his  want  of  care  causes  damage  to  another  to 
whom  he  owes  no  duty  to  take  care  (c),  or  without  negligence 
or  intention  accidentally  inflicts  personal  injuries  on 
another  (d).  Such  also  are  the  cases  of  the  farmer  who 
omits  to  cut  the  thistles  naturally  growing  upon  his  land, 
in  consequence  of  which  they  spread  into  his  neighbour's 
land  (e) :  the  landowner  who  erects  upon  his  land  buildings 
obstructing  his  neighbour's  prospect  (/),  or  cutting  off  from 


(w)  Y.  B.  11  Hen.  i,  f.  47,  pi. 
21. 

(x)  Hopkins  V.  G.  N.  B.  Co.,  2 
Q.  B.  D.  224 :  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  265 : 
mhden  v.  Skirrow,  [1908]  1  Ch.  41 : 
77  L.  J.  Ch.  107. 

(y)  Mogul  SS.  Co.  v.  McGregor, 
[1892]  A.  0.  25;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  295. 

(z)  Allen  V.  Flood,  [1898]  A.  C.  1 ; 
67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  110. 

(a)  Qamrav.  I/eoWzeTO,  [1901]  A.  C. 
495 :  70  L.  J.  P.  C.  76,  and  see  the 
earlier  cases  fully  discussed  in 
AlUn  V.  Flood,  [1898]  A.  0.  1, 
especially  the  opinion  of  Haw- 
kins, J. 


(6)  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  47. 

(c)  Le  Lievre  v.  Gould,  [1893] 
1  Q.  B.  491 :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  353 ; 
Lane  v.  Cox,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  415  :  66 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  193.  Earl  v.  Lubbock, 
[1905]  1  K.  B.  253,  74  L.  J.  K.  B. 
121,  following  Winterbottom  v. 
Wright,  10  M.  &  W.  109. 

(d)  Stanley  v.  Powell,  [1891]  1 
Q.  B.  86 :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  52. 

(e)  Giles  v.  Walker,  24  Q.  B.  D. 
656  :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  416. 

(/)  Aldred's  case,  9  Hep.  58  ;  see 
per  Ld.  Blackburn,  6  App.  Cas. 
824. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PKINOIPLBS. 


159 


his  neighbour's  house  light  (g),  or  air  (h),  to  which  the 
neighbour  had  no  legal  right :  the  landowner  who  appro- 
priates water  percolating  in  undefined  channels  within  his 
land,  and  thus  prevents  its  flow  into  his  neighbour's  land  (i)  ; 
or  who  erects  upon  the  border  of  his  land  barriers  against 
floods,  causing  them  to  flow  on  to  his  neighbour's  land  (k). 
But  from  these  last  examples  we  must  distinguish  that  of 
the  landowner  who  appropriates  water  which  flows  through 
his  land  in  a  defined  surface  channel,  and  to  the  flow  of  which 
his  neighbour  is  entitled  (l)  :  or  who,  by  cutting  trenches 
in  his  land,  causes  floods,  which  have  already  settled  therein, 
to  flow  away  on  to  his  neighbour's  land  (m) .  For  these  acts 
produce  an  injury  for  which  an  action  lies. 

It  has  been  laid  down  as  a  fundamental  principle  that  Procuring 
"  it  is  a  violation  of  legal  right  to  interfere  with  contractual  contract. 
relations  recognized  by  law,  if  there  be  no  sufficient  justi- 
fication for  such  interference"  (re),  and  if  such  interference 
is  committed  knowingly  and  results  in  damage,  an  action 
lies  (o).  So,  it  is  actionable  (if  damage  results)  knowingly 
to  induce  a  servant  to  break  a  contract  of  service  (p) ;  and 


(3)  Tapling  v.  Jows,  11  H.  L.  Cas. 
290:  3i  L.  J.  C.  P.  342;  Bussell 
V.  Watts,  10  App.  Cas.  590 :  55  L.  J. 
Oh.  158;  Brocmfield  v.  Williams, 
[1897]  1  Oh.i602;  66  L.  J.  Oh.  305. 

(h)  Webb  V.  Bird,  13  C.  B.  N.  S. 
841 :  31  L.  J.  0.  P.  335  ;  Bryant  v. 
Lefever,  4  C.  P.  D.  172 :  48  L.  J. 
C.  P.  380;  Chastey  v.  Ackland, 
[1897]  A.  C.  155  :  [1895]  2  Ch.  389: 
66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  522  :  64  Id.  523. 

(i)  Bradford  Corporation  v. 
Pickles,  [1895]  A.  0.  587 :  64  L.  J. 
Ch.  759. 

(k)  B.  V.  Pagham  Commrs.,  8  B. 
&  0.  355  ;  32  R.  B.  406 ;  Nield  v.  L. 
&  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  L.  B.  10  Ex.  4. 

(I)  Or.  Junction  Carnal  Co.  v. 
Shugar,  L.  E.  6  Ch.  483. 

(to)  Whalley  v.  L.  S  Y.  B.  Co., 
13  Q.  B.  D.  131 :  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  285. 


(n)  Per  Ld.  Maonaghten  in 
Quinn  v.  LeatJiem,  [1901]  A.  C.  510  : 
70  L.  J.  P.  C.  76. 

(0)  Quinn  v.  Leathern,  uhisupra ; 
Lumley  v.  Gye,  2  E.  &  B.  216 :  22 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  463 ;  Bowen  v.  Hull, 
6  Q.  B.  T>.  333:  50  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
305:  Temperton  v.  Bussell,  [1893] 
1  Q.  B.  715 :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  412 ; 
Glamorgan  Coal  Co.  v.  South 
Wales  Miners  Federation,  [1905] 
A.  C.  239  :  74  L.  J.  K.  B.  525  ;  Bead 
V.  Friendly  Society  of  Stonemasons, 
[1902]  2  K.  B.  732 :  71  L.  J.  K.  B. 
994;  OiUan  v.  Labourers'  Union, 
[1903]  2  K.  B.  600 ;  72  L.  J.  K.  B. 
907  ;  Smithies  v.  National  Associa- 
tion of  Plasterers,  [1909]  1  K.  B. 
310 ;  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  259. 

{p)  Lumley  v.  Oye,  2  E.  &  B. 
216 :  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  463. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


160  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

the  rule  is  not  confined  to  contracts  of  personal  service, 
but  applies  to  all  contractual  rights,  such,  for  instance, 
as  a  contract  for  the  supply  of  goods  {q).  The  Trade 
Disputes  Act,  1906,  has,  however,  largely  restricted  the 
scope  of  this  principle,  in  cases  where  the  acts  are  done 
in  contemplation  or  furtherance  of  a  trade  dispute  (r). 
Eemovaiof  In  certain  cases  the  same  act  may  cause  sometimes 
podfto  land,  damnum  absque  injuria,  sometimes  injuria.  Thus,  if  a  man, 
by  digging  in  his  own  land,  cause  his  neighbour's  house  to 
fall  down,  it  depends  upon  the  circumstances  whether  he 
is  answerable  for  the  damage.  His  neighbour  is  entitled 
to  lateral  support  for  his  house,  if  he  has  enjoyed  the 
support  openly,  peaceably  and  continuously  for  twenty 
years  (s) ;  but  in  the  absence  of  an  express  or  implied 
grant,  he  is  not  entitled  to  it  for  a  newly-erected  house  (t)  ; 
and  therefore  the  question  whether  there  is  any  liability 
may  turn  merely  upon  the  age  of  the  house.  It  must  be 
noticed,  however,  that,  unless  he  has  granted  away  the 
right,  the  neighbour  is  entitled  to  have  his  land  in  its 
natural  unencumbered  state  left  unaffected  by  the  removal 
of  the  lateral  support,  and  not  the  less  so  because  he  has 
recently  built  a  house  upon  the  land.  Hence,  an  actionable 
injury  is  done  to  him  if  the  removal  of  the  support  causes  a 
subsidence  to  the  land,  not  attributable  to  the  weight  of  the 
house,  and  in  such  case  the  damage  done  to  the  house, 
though  newly  erected,  is  recoverable  as  being  consequential 
upon  the  injury  (u) .    It  may  be  added  that  it  is  the  subsidence 

(?)  Bowen  v.  Hall,  6  Q.  B.  D.  7iO :  50  L.  J.  Q.  689. 
333 :  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  305 ;  Temperton  (t)  "  The  right  to  support  of  build- 

V.  Bussell,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  715 :  62  ings  "  must  be  founded  upon  pre- 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  412.  soription     or    grant,    express     or 

(r)  6  Edw.  VII.  c.  47,  ss.  1  &  3.  implied  ; "  per  Willes,  J.,  Bonomi  v. 

See  also  s.  i  as  to  the  general  im-  Backhouse,  1  E.  B.  &  E.  655  (S.  C, 

munity    of    Trades    Unions    from  9  H.  L.  Cas.  503 :  84  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

liability  in   tort ;   and   Conxoay  v.  181) ;  cited  by  Ld.  Selborne,  6  App 

Wade,  [1909]  A.   C.  506 :  78  L.  J.  Gas.  795. 
K.  B.  1025.  (m)  Browne  v.  i?oW?is,  4  H.  &  N. 

(s)  Angii,s  v.  Balton,  6  App.  Cas.  186 :  28  L.  J.  Ex.  250 ;  Hamer  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PIUNCIPLBS.  161 

which  grounds  the  cause  of  action,  not  the  removal  of 
the  support,  and  therefore  a  fresh  cause  of  action  arises 
upon  a  second  subsidence,  due  to  the  same  excavation  as 
was  the  first  (c).  It  is  the  subsidence,  not  the  pecuniary 
loss,  which  gives  the  cause  of  action  {w) . 

An   act  which  would  be  an  injury  at  common  law   is  Acta 

.     .      .  ^  .  ,        authorised 

sometunes   merely  daynnum  absque  injana  owmg  to   the  by  statute. 

provisions  of  a  statute.     If  a  statute  directs  or  authorises 

acts,  it  is  not  wrongful  to  do  them:  if  damage  results,  it 

is  just  that  there  should  be  compensation,  and  that  is  often 

provided  for  by  the  statute,  but  no  action  lies  for  what  is 

damnum  absque  injuria  :  the  only  remedy  is  to  seek  such 

compensation  as  the  statute  provides  :  and  this  is  the  case 

whether  the  acts  ba  authorised  for  a  public  purpose  or  for 

a   private   profit  (x).     The   legislature,  however,   when  it 

authorises  persons  to  do  acts  which  would  be  wrongful  at 

common  law,  usually  does  not  exempt  them  from  the  duty 

to  take  reasonable  care  that  in  doing  the  acts  they  do  no 

unnecessary  damage  (x)  ;  and  therefore,  though  they  are 

not   liable   to   an  action   for  such  damage  as  necessarily 

arises  notwithstanding  that  they  observe  that  duty  (y),  yet, 

for  damage   done  in   breach   of  that   duty  they  have  no 

statutory  protection  (z).      They  must  strictly  pursue  their 

statutory  powers,  and  for  acts  which  are  injuries  at  common 

law  and  which  are  not  legalised  by  their  statute,  they  are 

liable  to  a  common  law  action  (a).     Statutes  which  legaUse 

K7iowles,  6  H.  &  N.  454:  30  L.  J.  (y)  Vaiighan  v.  Taff  Vale  B.  Co., 

jj^  ^02.  5  H.  &  N.  679 :  29  L.  J.  Ex.  247; 

i'v\  DarUv  Main  Colliery  Co.  v.  HmimersmithB.Co.Y.Brand,-L.l<. 

KiUuApp.Cas.127:  55  L.  J.  4  H.-K  m-  38  L   ..  Q.  B.  265 ; 


Q.  B.  529;  West  Leigh  Colliery  Co. 


L.  B.  &  S.  C.  B.  Co.  V.  Truman, 


V   Tunnicliffe  and  Hampson,  [1908]  11    App.    Gas.    45  :    55  L.  J.  Oh 

A  C.  27 :  77  L.  3.  Gh.  102.  354. 
\v,)  See  per  Collins,  3.,  A.-G.  v.  (.)  Oeddis  v.  Bcmn  Beservotr  Co., 

^°;)P.;'S-BlLbu.n,  Mersey  «  Q"  f "  ^^^-  f  ,^  ,\^- ^^- SJ ! 

nil   Trustees  v.   Oi^l.s,  L.   B.   1  f-'  ;^_5«'^/^  l^p^s^. 


H.  L.  93,  112. 

L.M. 


11 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


162  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PKINCIPLBS. 

acts  and  provide  for  compensation  for  damage  done  thereby 
are  generally  construed  as  providing  compensation  only  for 
acts  which  are  lawful  by  reason  of  the  statutes  and  which 
would  have  been  actionable  injuries  if  the  statutes  had  not 
been  passed  (&).  In  so  far  as  they  do  not  provide  com- 
pensation, there  is  no  remedy  for  damage  caused  by  the 
acts  which  they  have  legalised  (c). 
lujiiryto  Although  damnum,  absque  injuria  is  a  matter  of  frequent 

damag™r°^  ^  Occurrence,  yet  injuria  absque  damno  may  be  said  to  be 
unknown  to  our  law ;  for  "a  damage  is  not  merely 
pecuniary,  but  an  injury  imports  a  damage  when  a  man 
is  thereby  hindered  of  his  right "  {d).  Thus  if  a  debtor, 
being  in  execution  on  final  process  (e),  escaped  for  ever  so 
short  a  time,  the  creditor,  who  had  a  right  to  the  debtor's 
body  every  hour  until  the  debt  was  paid,  could  maintain 
an  action  against  the  sheriff  without  proof  of  pecuniary 
damage  (/).  Similarly,  on  the  ground  that  an  injury  has 
been  done,  proof  of  pecuniary  damage  is  unnecessary  for 
the  maintenance  of  an  action  by  a  customer  against  his 
banker  who,  having  received  funds  for  the  purpose,  wrong- 
fully dishonours  the  customer's  cheque  ((/),  or  by  a  client 
against  his  solicitor  who  compromises  a  suit  contrary  to 
instructions  (/)),  or  by  a  tenant  against  his   landlord  who 

District  v.  Hill,  6  App.  Gas.  193:  (d)  Per    Holt,    C.J.,    Ashhy    v. 

50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  353 ;  Shelfer  v.  City  White,  2  Ld.  Raym.  955. 

of  London  E.  L.  Co.,  [1895]  1  Gh.  (e)  See  32  &  33  Vict.  c.  62. 

287  :  64  L.  J.  Ch.  216.  (/)  Williams  v.  Mostyn,  4  M.  & 

(6)  Broadhenty.  Imperial  Oas  Co.,  W.  145,  153 ;  Clifton  v.  Hooper,  468. 

7  D.  M.  &  G.  436 :  7  H.  L.  Gas.  600  :  See  L.  K.  1  Q.  B.  502  ;  L.  R.  1  0.  F. 

26    L.    J.   Oh.   276 :    29    Id.    377 ;  403  ;  7  C.  B.  N.  S.  487. 

Caledonian   B.    Co.    v.     Walker's  {g)  Marzetti  v.  Williams,  35  R.  R. 

Trustees,  7  App.  Gas.  259,  293 ;  see  329  ;  1  B.  &  Ad.  415,  where  nominal 

Cowper  Essex  v.   Acton  L.  B.,  14  damages  were  recovered ;   Rolin  v. 

App.   Oas.    153 :    58    L.   J.    Q.   B.  Steward,  14  G.  B.  595,  where  the 

^^*-  jury  gave  substantial  damages ;  see 

(c)  Hammersmith  B.  Co.  v.  Brand,  Larios  v.  Gurety,  L.  R.  5  P.  0.  346 

and  L.  B.  S  S.  G.  B.  Co.  v.  Trtiman,  357. 

siipra  ;    A.-G.    v.    Metr.    B.    Co.,  (h)  Godefroy  v.  Jay,  7  Bing  413  • 

[1894]  1  Q.  B.  384.  33  R.  R,  528 ;  Fray  v.  Voules,  1  e'. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PEINCIPLBS.  163 

levies  an  excessive  distress  for  arrears  of  rent  (i).    It  must  but  damage 

be  noticed,  however,  that,  whilst  in  some  cases,  of  which  necessary  to 

these  last-mentioned  are  examples,  a  man  has  an  absolute  "n^ry*"'*^ 

right  to  demand  that  some  act  shall  be  done,  or  not  done, 

there  are  other, cases  in  which  he  has  not  that  right,  but 

only  the  qualified  right  to  demand  that  no  damage  shall 

be  done  to  him  by  the  act,  or  its  omission.     In  these  cases 

there  is  no  injury,  if  there  be  no  damage,  and  damage  is 

said  to  be  the  gist  of  the  action.      Thus  the  recklessness 

of  a  driver  upon  the  highway  gives  no  cause  of  action  to 

a  person   who  does  not  suffer  actual  damage  therefrom  : 

though  an  innkeeper  be  bound  to  guard  his  guest's  goods 

at  the  inn  (j),  his  want  of  care  is  not  actionable,  unless  it 

leads  to  loss :  fraud  without  damage  will  not  support  an 

action  of  deceit  (k) :  no  action  lies  against  a  landlord  who, 

though  he  distrains  for  more  rent  than  is  due,  only  seizes 

goods   which   do   not   exceed   in   value  the  rent   actually 

due  (0  :   a    Judgment    creditor    who   sues    the   sheriff  for 

neglecting  to  levy  under  (m),  or  for  making  a  false  return 

to  (ii),  a  writ  of  Ji.  fa.  must  prove  actual  damage :  a  father 

cannot  maintain  an  action  for  the  seduction  of  his  daughter 

whilst  in  his  service  (o),  unless  some  actual  loss  of  service 

accrues  (p). 

There   are   three  kinds   of   damage  known  to  the  law,  Malicious 

proseoutioD. 

damage  to  a  man's   fame,   damage   to    his    person,   and 
damage   to    his    property  (q).      An    ordinary  civil    action 

&  E.  839,  848 ;  see  Butler  v.  Knight,  (m)  Hobson  v.  Thelluson,  L.  K.  2 

L.  B.  2  Ex.  109.  Q-  B.  642. 

(i)  Chandler  v.  Doulton,  3  H.  &  (n)  Stimson  v.  Farnham,  L.  R.  7 

C.  553.  Q-  B.  175. 

ij)  See  Calye's  case,  8  Co.  Kep.  (o)  See  Terry  v.  Hutchinson,  L. 

32 :  1  Sm.  L.  0.,  llth  ed.  119.  B.  3  Q.  B.  599. 

(k)  3  Bulstr.  95;  3  T.  E.  56;  9  (p)  Eager  v.  Grimwood,  1  Exoh. 

App.  Gas.  195  ;  14  Id.  363.  61 ;  Hedges  v.    Tagg,  L.  E.  7  Ex. 

(1)  Tancred  v.  Leylmd,  16  Q.  B.  283.    But  if  any  such  loss  be  proved, 

669;  Glynn  v.    Thomas,  11  Exch.  exemplary  damages  may  be  given. 

870;  French y.  Phillips,  111.&1:J.  {g)  Per    Holt,     O.J.,     Savill    v. 

564.  Roberts,  1  Ld.  Baym.  378. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


164  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

nowadays  involves  a  successful  defendant  in  none  of  these, 
for  any  extra  costs  incurred  by  him  beyond  those  awarded 
are  not  to  be  ascribed  to  the  litigation,  and  therefore  the 
bringing  of  an  ordinary  action,  however  maliciously,  and 
however  great  the  want  of  reasonable  and  probable  cause, 
does  not  support  a  subsequent  action  for  malicious  prosecu- 
tion (?■).  A  person's  fame,  however,  is  damaged  not  only 
when  strictly  criminal  proceedings  are  commenced  against 
him  for  an  alleged  offence  (s),  but  also  when  bankruptcy 
proceedings  are  instituted  against  him  ;  and  so  is  the  credit 
of  a  trading  company  when  a  petition  is  presented  to  wind 
it  up,  and  therefore  an  action  lies  if  such  proceedings  be 
taken  maliciously  and  without  reasonable  and  probable 
cause  (f).  It  must  be  noticed,  however,  that  the  action 
cannot  be  maintained,  unless  the  proceedings  upon  which 
it  is  founded  have  been  annulled  ((()• 
Damages  Having  stated  that,  when  a  right  has  been  invaded,  an 

nominal.  action  for  damages  generally  lies  (a:),  although  no  damage 
has  been  actually  sustained,  we  may  observe  that  the 
principle  on  which  many  such  cases  proceed  is  that  it  is 
material  to  the  preservation  of  the  right  itself,  that  its 
invasion  should  not  pass  with  impunity;  and  in  these 
cases,  therefore,  nominal  damages  only  are  sometimes 
awarded,  because  their  recovery  sufficiently  vindicates  the 
plaintiff's  right :  as,  for  instance,  in  trespass  quare  claiisum 
/regit,  which  is  maintainable  for  a  wrongful  entry  on  the 

(r)  See  the  judgments  iu  QiMrU  See  Tlie   Walter  D.   Wallet,   [1893] 

mil  Co.  V.  Eyre,  11  Q.  B.  D.  674 :  P.  202  :  62  L.  J.  P.  88. 

52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  488.     Legal  damage  (u)  Metropolitan  Bank  v.  Pooley, 

must  be  shown  in  order  to  sustain  10  App.  Gas.  210  :  54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  449. 

suoh  action ;  Cotterell  v.  Jones,  11  (x)  This  proposition  is  more  fully 

C.  B.  718 :  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  2 ;  see  stated  and  illustrated  in  Blofeld  v. 

Wyatt  V.  Palmer,  [1899]  2   Q.  B.  Payne,  4  B.  &  Ad.  410 ;  38  B.  B. 

106;  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  709.  270;  Bogers  v.  Nowill,  5  C.  B.  109  ; 

(s)  See    Bayson    v.    S.    London  Wells  v.   Watling,  2  W.  Bl.  1288; 

Tramways  Co.,  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  304:  Pmdar  \.  Wadsworth,  2  East,  154; 

62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  593.  6  E.  E.  412. 

(t)  Quarts  Hill  Co.  v.  Eyre,  supra. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  165 

land  of  another,  though  there  be  no  real  damage,  because 
repeated  acts  of  going  over  the  land  might  be  used  as 
evidence  of  a  title  to  do  so,  and  thereby  the  right  of  the 
plaintiff  might  be  injured  ;  or  in  an  action  by  a  commoner 
for  an  injury  done  to  his  common,  in  which  action  evidence 
need  not  be  given  of  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  common 
by  the  plaintiff  (^).  "Where  a  riparian  owner  had  built  an 
obstruction  out  from  his  bank  into  the  stream,  the  Court 
ordered  its  removal  although  no  immediate  damage  could 
be  described  nor  any  actual  loss  predicated  to  the  owner  of 
the  opposite  bank  (z). 

It  is  not,  indeed,  by  any  means  true,  as  a  general  pro- 
position, that  the  actual  damage  offers  in  an  action  ex 
delicto,  the  proper  measure  of  damages  to  be  given ;  for 
instance,  my  neighbour  may  take  from  under  my  house 
coal,  which  I  had  no  means  of  getting  at,  and  yet  I  may 
recover  the  value,  notwithstanding  I  have  sustained  no  real 
damage  (a) ;  and  other  cases  might  readily  be  instanced 
showing  that  such  an  action  may  be  maintainable  with- 
out evidence  being  adduced  of  pecuniary  loss  or  damnum 
to  the  plaintiff  {h) ;  as  in  cases  of  libel  and  slander,  where 
the  words  are  actionable  per  se,  the  jury  are  at  liberty  to 

(!/)  Per  Taunton,  J.,  1  B.  &  Ad.  Soott,   N.   R.   309;  CoUingridge  v. 

426;  Wells  v.    WatUng,  2  W.   Bl.  Boyal  Exchange  Ass.,  3  Q.  B.  D. 

1233  ;  1  Wms.  Saunds.  346  a,  note  :  173  :  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  32. 

cited  by  Martin,  B.,  and  Kelly,  O.B.,  (6)  EmbreyY.  Owen,  6  Exch.  653 ; 

Harrop  v.  Hirst,  B.  E.  4  Ex.  43,  Dickinson  v.  Orand  Junction  Canal 

45  47_  Co.,  7  Exoh.  282  ;  Northam  v.  Hur- 

[z)  BirfeeHv.MtwTis, L.R.I H.L.  ley,  1  E.  &  B.  665,  recognised  in 

Sell.   47.     See   Siddons   v.    Short,  Wliitehead  v.  Parks,  2  H.  &  N.  870  ; 

2  C.  P.  D.  572 :  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  795,  Bolin  v.    Steward,  14   C.   B.  595 ; 

as    to    injunctions    being    granted  Matthews  v.  Discount  Corp.,  L.  R. 

where  actual  injury  lias  not  been  4  C.  P.  228.    In  reference  to  the 

sustained  but  is  apprehended.  question  whether  substantial  dam- 

(a)  See  per  Maule,   J.,  Clow  v.  age  must  be  proved,  the  wording  of 

Brogden,  2  Scott,  N.  R.  315,  316;  a  statute  may  he  material;  ex.  gr., 

per'Ldi.'Denma,n,Taylor\.Henmher,  see  Rogers  v.  Parker,  18  C.  B.  112; 

12  A.  &  E.  488,  492 ;  which  case  is  Medway  Navigation  Go.  v.  Earl  of 

overruled  by  Tancredv.  Leyland,  16  Romney,  9  G.  B.  N.  S.  575. 
Q.  B.  669 ;  Pontifex  v.  Bignold,  3 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


166 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Limitations 
to  maxim, 
ubi  jus  ibi 
remedium. 


Injuries  to 
community. 


Highways. 


give  substantial  damages,  although  no  actual  damage  be 
proved  (c). 

The  maxim,  ubi  jus  ihi  remedium,  has  its  limitations ;  and 
there  are  various  cases  in  which  either  the  maxim  does  not 
apply,  or  at  least  the  remedy  for  the  wrong  is  not  a  civil 
action  for  damages. 

Where  an  act  is  a  grievance  to  the  entire  community,  the 
mode  of  punishing  the  wrong-doer  is  usually  by  indictment 
or  by  information  at  the  suit  of  the  Attorney  General,  suing 
on  behalf  of  the  public  (d).  But  an  individual  who  has 
suffered  a  particular  damage  beyond  that  suffered  by  the 
public  may  sometimes  maintain  an  action  in  respect 
thereof. 

Thus,  if  A.  dig  a  trench  across  the  highway,  that  is  the 
subject  of  an  indictment  ;  and  for  the  obstruction  of  his 
passage  along  the  highway  B.  cannot  maintain  an  action  {e). 
But  if  the  trench  obstruct  B.'s  access  to  the  highway  from 
his  own  lands  (/),  or  if  B.,  while  using  the  highway  with 
ordinary  care  (g),  has  sustained  harm  by  falling  into  the 
trench,  that  is  particular  damage  for  which  an  action 
lies  (/().  It  would,  however,  be  untrue  to  say  that,  where  a 
wrong  is  done  to  the  community,  an  individual  who  suffers 
particular  damage  always  has  a  remedy  by  action.  For  if 
particular  damage  be  suffered  by  a  highway  being  out  of 
repair,  no  action  lies  against  the  highway  authority  who 
ought  to  have  repaired  it;  since  highway  authorities, 
entrusted  with  the  performance  of  the  duties  which  origin- 
ally fell  upon  the  inhabitants  of  parishes,  are  not  civilly 
liable  for  mere  nonfeasance  (i) .    And  it  is  doubtful  whether 


(c)  Tripp  V.  Thomas,  3  B.  &  C. 
427. 

(d)  Co.  Litt.  56  a;  per  Holt,  C.J., 
2  Ld.  Raym.  955  ;  per  Ld.  Westbury, 
L.  E.  2  H.  L.  203 ;  per  OhanneU,  B., 
Harrop  v.  Hirst,  L.  E.  4  Ex.  47. 

(e)  Winterbottom  v.  Lord  Derby, 
L.  R.  2  Ex.  316  :  36  L.  J.  Ex.  194. 

(/)  Fritz  V.  Bobson,  14  Oh.  D. 


542:  49  L.  J.  Oh.  321;  foUowing 
Rose  V.  Groves,  5  M.  &  G.  613 ;  Lyon 
V.  Fishmongers'  Co.,  1  App.  Cas. 
662  :  46  L.  J.  Ch.  68. 

(g)  Butterfleld  v.  Forrester,  11 
East,  59  ;  10  R.  R.  433. 

(h)  See  alsoi  Benjamin  v.  Storr, 
L.  R.  9  0.  P.  400 :  43  L.  J.  0.  P.  162. 

(i)  Cowley  V.  Newmarket  L.  B., 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


nuisance. 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  167 

persons  bound  to  repair  a  highway  rationc  ienura  (k)  are 
civilly  liable  for  particular  damage  sustained  by  their 
default  {I).  Water  companies  and  public  authorities,  how- 
ever, which,  under  their  statutory  powers,  place  apparatus 
in  the  highway,  are  Hable,  if,  by  reason  of  the  want  of 
repair  of  such  apparatus  itself,  damage  happens  to  a  person 
using  the  highway ;  though  they  are  not  liable  for  damage 
caused  by  the  apparatus  becoming  a  danger  owing  to  the 
want  of  repair  of  the  highway  in  which  it  is  placed  (m). 

It  is,  indeed,  an  important  rule  that  the  law  gives  no  Public 
private  remedy  for  anything  but  a  private  wrong  ;  and  that, 
therefore,  no  action  lies  for  a  public:  or  common  nuisance  ; 
and  the  reason  is  that,  the  damage  being  common  to  all 
the  svibjects  of  the  Crown,  no  one  individual  can  ascertain 
his  particular  proportion  of  it,  or  if  he  could,  it  would  be 
extremely  hard  if  every  subject  in  the  kingdom  were  allowed 
to  harass  the  offender  with  separate  actions  (n).  This  rule 
apphes  where  a  statute  prohibits  the  doing  of  a  particular 
act  affecting  the  public.  Unless  the  statute  provides  to  the 
contrary,  no  cause  of  action  can  arise,  upon  the  prohibited 
act  being  done,  in  favour  of  a  private  person  who  suffers 
therefrom  no  peculiar  damage  beyond  that  which  all  the 
Queen's  subjects  suffer  by  the  infringement  of  the  law  (o). 
Moreover,  if  the  act  be  prohibited  under  a  penalty,  prima 
facie  the  Crown  alone  has  the  right  to  sue  for  the  penalty, 
and  if  a  private  person  sue  for  it,  the  onus  lies  upon  him  to 

[1892]  A.  C.  345  :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  65  ;  overruled  HariwaZZ v.  Byde  Commrs., 

Thompson  v.   Mayor  of  Brighton,  4  B.  &  S.  361. 

[1894]  1  Q.  B.  332 :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  (m)  Chapman  v.    Fylde    Water- 

181.  works  Co.,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  599 :  64 

(k)  As  to  this  liability,  see  Beg.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  15 ;  Thompson  v.  Mayor 

V.   Barker,  25   Q.   B,   D.   213 :    59  of  Brighton,  supra,  and  cases  there 

L.  J.  M.  0.  105.  cited  in  the    judgment    of    A.  L. 

(I)  See  Bundle  v.  Hea/rle,  [1898]  Smith,  L.J. 

2  Q.  B.  83,  where  the  dicta  in  favour  (n)  Co.  Litt.  56  a  ;  1  Chitty,  Gen. 

of  their  liability  are  cited.     As  to  Pr.  Law,  10. 

Borough  of  Bathm-st  v.  Macpherson,  (o)  See  per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Clmm- 

there  cited,  see  Sydney  v.  Bourke,  berlaine  v.  Chester  &  Birkenhead  B. 

[1895]  A.  C.  433.     The  latter  case  Co.,  1  Exoh.  876—877. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


168 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Damage  too 
remote. 


Damages  in 
action  on 
contract. 


Damages  in 
action  of 
tort. 


show  that  the  statute  has  conferred  upon  him  the  right  to 
do  so  (p). 

It  frequently  happens  that  when  a  wrongful  act  has  been 
done  to  a  person,  he  suffers  a  damage,  but,  although  he  may 
have  a  cause  of  action  for  the  wrongful  act,  yet  he  cannot 
found  any  claim  for  compensation  upon  that  particular 
damage,  because  the  connection  between  such  damage 
and  the  wrongful  act  is  insufficient :  the  damage  is  too 
remote.     Injure  non  remota  causa  sedproxinm  spectatur  (q). 

In  actions  on  contract  the  damages  recoverable  are  such 
as  may  fairly  and  reasonably  be  considered  as  arising 
naturally,  i.e.,  according  to  the  usual  course  of  things,  from 
such  breach  of  contract  itself,  or  such  as  may  be  reasonably 
supposed  to  have  been  in  the  contemplation  of  both  parties 
at  the  time  they  made  the  contract,  as  the  probable  result  of 
the  breach  of  it  (r) . 

Similar  principles  are  applicable  in  actions  of  tort. 
Generally  speaking,  a  wrong-doer  is  responsible  only  for 
the  natural  and  ordinary  consequences  of  his  wrongful  act 
or  such  as  he  should  have  known  were  likely  to  arise  (.s). 
Thus,  it  is  a  breach  of  duty  in  a  railway  company  to  allow 
their  carriages  to  be  overcrowded ;  but  theft,  though 
facilitated  by  overcrowding,  is  not  its  natural  and  ordinary 
consequence ;  and  the  company  is  not  liable  to  one  passen- 
ger, if  his  purse  be  stolen  by  another  in  an  overcrowded 
carriage;  the  damage  is  too  remote  (t).  But  it  must  not 
be  supposed  that  one  wrong-doer  is  never  answerable  for 


{p)  Bradlaugh  v.  Clarke,  8  App. 
Gas.  354,  358. 

(2)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  1;  see  per 
Blackburn,  J.,  L.  B.  9  Q.  B.  267. 

(r)  Judgm.,  Hadley  v.  Baxendale, 
9  Exch.  341,  354 :  23  L.  J.  Ex.  179  ; 
see  Some  v.  Midland  R.  Co.,  L.  B. 
8  G.  P.  131:  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  59; 
Hydraulic  Engineering  Co,  v. 
McHaffie,  4  Q.  B.  D.  670 ;  Gribert- 
Borgnis  v.  Nugent,  15  Id.  85  ;  54 


L.  J.  Q.  B.  511 ;  Hammond  v. 
Bussey,  20  Q.  B.  D.  79  :  57  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  58.     See  iJOsi,  p.  187. 

(s)  Sharp  v.  Pou-cll,  L.  E.  7  G.  P. 
253  :  41  L.  J.  G.  P.  95  ;  Victorian 
Bail.  Commrs.  v.  Goultas,  13  App. 
Gas.  222,  57  L.  J.  P.  C.  69;  see 
Wilkinson  v.  Doionton.,  [1897]  2 
Q.  B.  57 :  66  L,  J.  Q.  B.  493. 

(0  Cohb  V.  G.  W.  B.  Co.,  [1893] 
1  Q.  B.  459  :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  335. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  169 

consequences  resulting  in  some  measure  from  the  inter- 
vention of  another.  If  a  eolUsion  between  two  omnibuses 
occur  through  the  negligence  of  both  the  drivers,  the  pro- 
prietor of  each  vehicle  is  responsible  for  the  damage  which 
results  to  a  passenger  of  either  (u).  If  A.  wrongfully  place  a 
spiked  barrier  upon  a  carriage  way,  and  then  B.  remove  it 
improperly  on  to  the  adjacent  footpath,  A.  is  liable  for  the 
damage  done  by  the  spikes  to  C.  whilst  lawfully  using  the 
path  at  night  (v) .  If  the  driver  of  a  horse  and  cart  negligently 
leaves  them  unattended  in  the  street,  his  master  is  liable 
for  the  natural  results  of  the  horse  and  cart  being  wrong- 
fully set  in  motion  by  a  person  who  might  have  been 
expected  to  do  that  act  (iv).  The  question  here  is  whether 
the  wrongful  act  of  the  defendant  or  his  servant  was  the 
effective  cause  of  the  damage  done ;  and  this  must  generally 
be  treated  as  a  question  of  fact  (m). 

In  an  action  for  slander,  if  the  words  are  not  actionable  ■*■<='  °^  ^^^^^ 

person 

2}er  se  (a;),  special  damage  must  be  proved  (ij).  It  has  been  causing  the 
thought  that  if,  by  reason  of  the  slander,  a  third  person 
does  some  act,  which,  even  if  the  slander  had  been  true, 
would  have  been  illegal,  that  can  never  be  treated  as 
special  damage  {z).  But  this  doctrine  has  been  frequently 
criticised  (a),  and  the  better  opinion  seems  to  be  that  of 
Lord  Wensleydale,  that  to  make  a  slander  actionable  by 
reason  of  special  damage,  the  consequence  must  be  such 
as,  taking  human  nature  as  it  is,  with  its  infirmities,  and 

(u)  See  The  Bermna,  13  App.  Cas.  et  seq.    By  54  &  55  Vict.  e.  51,  they 

1 :  12  P.  T>.  58  :  57  L.  J.  P.  65.  are  such,  if  they  impute  unohastity 

{v)  Clark  v.  Chambers,  3  Q.  B.  D.  or  adultery  to  a  woman  or  girl. 

827:  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  427.  (y)  Such  damage,  therefore,  is  the 

(w)  Engelhart  v.  Warrant,  [1897]  cause  of  action ;  see  pej-  Bramwell, 

1  Q.  B.  240 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B,  122.  L.J.,  7  Q.  B,  D.  437. 

(a;)  They  are  such,  at   common  (z)  Vicars  v.  Wilcocks,  8  East  1 ; 

law,  if  they  falsely  impute  a  orimi-  9  E.  R.  361 ;  2  Sm,  L.  C,  10th  ed. 

nal  ofEence  or  contagious  disease,  or  507. 

disparage  the  plaintifi  in  the  way  of  (a)  See  the  oases  collected  in  the 

his  office,  profession  or  trade :  see  notes  to  Vicars  v.  Wilcocks,  2  Sm. 

Odgers   on   Lihel,   3rd   ed.,  pp.   59  L.  C,  lOth  ed.  512  cis«2. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


170  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PEINCIPLES. 

having  regard  to  the  relation  between  the  parties  concerned, 
it  might  fairly  and  reasonably  have  been  anticipated  and 
feared  would  follow  from  the  slander  (b).  When  a.  wrong- 
ful act  is  committed,  damages  may  in  some  cases  be 
recovered  in  tort  even  though  the  immediate  cause  is  the 
voluntary  act  of  a  third  person,  as  where  the  defendant  kept 
a  dog  which  he  knew  to  be  savage  and  the  dog  was  let  loose 
by  a  third  person  and  bit  the  plaintiff  (t).  And  in  case 
of  breach  of  contract  damages  immediately  caused  by  the 
intervening  criminal  act  of  a  third  person  are  recoverable 
if  they  can  be  shown  to  be  a  natural  consequence  of  the 
breach  of  contract  (d). 
Public  policy.  There  are  some  cases  in  which,  although  a  wrongful  act 
has  been  done,  yet,  on  grounds  of  public  policy,  an  action 
will  not  lie.  We  have  already  adverted  to  the  qualified 
privilege  which  may  excuse  a  slander,  libel,  or  prosecution 
instituted  without  reasonable  and  probable  cause  (e) ;  and 
some  wrongful  acts  are  absolutely  privileged.  The  immuni- 
ties from  action,  which  are  enjoyed  by  the  Crown  (/),  and 
by  judges  of  Courts  of  record  (g),  have  been  mentioned 
elsewhere.  No  action  lies  against  a  member  of  Parliament 
for  slanders  uttered  in  Parliament  (h) ;  or  against  an  advo- 
cate for  slanders  uttered  in  the  course  of  a  judicial  inquiry  (i) ; 

(6)  Lynch  v.  Knight,  9  H.  L.  Gas.  7  Q.  B.  387 :  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  178. 

577,  600 ;    cited  by  Brett,  L.J.,  11  {g)  Ante,  p.  70. 

Q.  B.  D.  414 ;  see  also  6  Q.  B.  D.  (h)  B.  v.  Abingdon,  1  Esp.  228  ; 

338.     Tbe   cases  in  whicli  special  Dillon  v.  Balfour,  20  L.  E.  Ir.  600  ; 

damage  may  be  provided  upon  the  Bradlaugh  v.  Gossett,  12  Q.  B.  D. 

repetition  of  the  slander  by  third  271 :  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  209.    As  to  the 

persons  are  summed  up  in  Speight  v.  qualified  privilege  of  county  counoil- 

Gosnay,  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  281.  lors,  see  Boyal  Aquarium  v.  Parkin- 

(c)  Baker  v.  Snell,  [1908]  2  K.  B.  son,  [1892]  1  Q.  B.  481 :  61  L.  J. 
825 :  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  1090.  Q.  B.  409. 

(d)  De  La  Bere  v.  Pearson,  Ld.,  (i)  Munster  v.  Lamb,  11  Q.  B.  D. 
[1908]  1  K.  B.  280  :  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  588 :  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  726 ;  Ma^:kay  v. 
380.  Ford,  5  H.  &  N.  792 :  29  L.  J.  Ex. 

(e)  Ante,  p.  157.  404.    See  also  Pedley  v.  Moris,  61 
(/)  Ante,  p.  89.     See  also  Beg.  v.       L.  J.  Q.  B.  21 ;  Lilley  v.  Boney,  Id. 

Commissioners  of  Treasury,  L.  E.      727. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PBINOIPLES.  171 

or  against  a  witness  in  legal  proceedings  for  defamation  or 
perjury  (j).  A  subordinate  military  officer  has  no  remedy 
by  action  against  his  superior  officer  who  defames  him  in 
an  official  report  upon  his  conduct  (k) ;  or  who  injures  him 
by  an  act  done  in  the  course  of  discipline  and  under  powers 
legally  incident  to  the  position  of  the  superior  officer  (l). 
In  these  cases  malice  does  not  take  away  the  privilege; 
for  the  law  will  rather  suffer  a  private  mischief  than  a 
public  inconvenience  (m) . 

By  the  Trade  Disputes  Act,  1906  ()(),  certain  immunities  Trade  Dis- 
are   given  (i)  in  respect  of  acts  done  in  contemplation  or  Trades^"^ 
furtherance  of   a  trade  dispute  (o) ;   and  (ii)  in  favour  of  Unions. 
Trades   Unions   and  their  officers.     By  section  1,  an  act 
done  in  pursuance  of  a  conspiracy  is,  if  done  in  contempla- 
tion or  furtherance  of  a  trade  dispute,  not  actionable,  unless 
such  act  would  be  actionable  if  done  without  conspiracy  ; 
section  3   prevents  actions  being  brought,  on  the  ground 
of    inducing    a   breach   of   contract   or  interference  with 
business,  for  any  act  done  in  contemplation  or  furtherance 
of    a    trade    dispute;    and    section   4    confers    on    trades 
unions   absolute   immunity   from   actions    "in   respect  of 
any.  tortious  act  alleged  to  have  been  committed  by  or  on 
behalf  of  the  trade  union." 

It  has  been  thought  that,  in  order  to  prevent  the  com-  where  the 
pounding  of  felonies,  there  is  some  rule  of  law  against  the  felonious. 
maintenance  of  an  action  for  a  wrong,  amounting  to  a  felony, 
before  the  criminal  prosecution  of  the  felon ;  and  upon  this 
ground,  in  Welloch  v.  Constantine  (p),  Willes,  J.,  nonsuited  a 
servant,  who  sued  her  master  for  a  rape,  for  which  he  had  not 

Ij)  Seaman  v.   NethercUft,  2  0.  L.  B.  5  Q.  B.  116. 

P  D   53  ■  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  128 ;  and  (n)  6  Edw,  VII.  o.  47. 

the  cases  there  cited.  (o)  As  to  the  meaning  of  these 

Ik)  DawUns  v.  Ld.  PauUt,  L.  B.  words  see  Conway  v.  Wade,  [1908] 

5  Q.  B.  94 :  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  53.  2  K.  B.  844 :  78  L.  3.  K.  B.  14 ;  and 

II)  Johnslcme  v.  Suttcm,  1  T.  B.  S.  0.  in  H.  L.,  [1909]  A.  C  506 

510     IB.  B.  269.  (^)2H.&C.146:32L.J.C.P. 


(to)  1  T.  B.  513 ;  per  Mellor,  J, 


285. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


J72  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

been  indicted,  and  the  nonsuit  was  upheld  by  a  majority  in  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  {q).  Subsequently,  however,  in  Wells  v. 
Abraham  (r),  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  refused  to  disturb 
a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  of  trover  for  a 
brooch,  although  the  defendant,  who  had  stolen  the  brooch, 
had  not  been  prosecuted  for  the  theft ;  and  in  that  case, 
and  afterwards  in  Ex  parte  Ball  (s),  and  Midland  Insurance 
Co.  v.  Smith  {t),  the  questions  whether  the  supposed  rule 
existed,  and,  if  so,  how  it  could  be  applied,  was  much  dis- 
cussed. The  result  of  this  discussion  seems  to  be  that  it  is 
doubtful  whether  there  is  any  rule  on  the  subject  («),  but 
that,  if  there  is,  it  is  only  to  the  effect  that,  where  a  prose- 
cution can  be,  and  ought  to  be  instituted,  the  Court  itself 
may,  in  its  discretion,  summarily  stay  the  action  (r)  :  the 
defendant  cannot  take  advantage  of  the  rule  either  by 
demurrer  (.r)  or  by  plea  (]/),  or,  indeed,  insist  upon  it  in  any 
other  manner;  for  if  the  maxim,  nemo  allegans  suam 
turintudinem  est  audiendus  {z),  applies  at  all,  it  must,  it 
seems,  always  affect  the  defendant. 

Although  the  law  on  this  point  can  hardly  be  said  to  be 
completely  settled,  yet  it  is  well  established  that  the  rule, 
if  any,  only  obtains  in  actions  against  the  felon  by  his  imme- 
diate victim;  and  does  not  extend  to  actions  consequent 

(q)  Pollock,  O.B.,  and  Bramwell,  are  ooUeoted  in  these  three  cases  ; 

B.   (Martin,  B.,  diss.).    The  judg-  but  see  also  ^cj- Perryn.B.,  1  H.  Bl. 

ment    is    unsatisfactory  ;     see   per  588  ;  per  Romilly,  M.R.,  Chmvne  r. 

Blackburn,  J.,  L.  R.  7  Q.  B.  562  ;  Baylis,  31  L.  J.  Ch.  787  :  per  Sir  W. 

and  per  Bramwell,  L.J.,  10  Ch.  D.  Scott,  The  Hercules,  2  Dods.  375— 

G71.  376 ;  and  oases  cited  in  1  Sm.  L.  C, 

(r)  L.  R.  7  Q.  B.  554 :   41  L.  J.  10th  ed.  279. 

Q.  B.  306,  where  the  judges  were  (m)  See   particularly  per   Blaok- 

all  of  opinion  that  there  ought  not  burn,  J.,  L.  R.  7  Q.  B.  559  et  seg. 

to  have  been  a  nonsuit.  (v)  See  per  Cookburn,  O.J.,  and 

(s)  10  Ch.  D.  667  :  48  L.  J.  Bank.  Blackburn,  J.,  in  Wells  v.  Abraham  ; 

57,  where  Bramwell,  L.J.,  enume-  per  Cave,  J.,  Boope  v.  D'Avigdor,  10 

rated  the  ways  in  which  the  rule,  if  Q.  B.  D.  412. 

any,  might  be  stated,  and  pointed  (x)  Boope  v.  D'Avigdor,  supra. 

out  the  difficulties  against  each.  (y)  Liitterell  v.  Reynell,  1  Mod. 

(0  6  Q.  B.  D.  561 :  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  282. 

329.    Most  of  the  earlier  authorities  (2)  10  Ch.  D.  672  :  6  Q.  B.  D.  571. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL  LEGAL    PEINCIPLBS.  173 

upon  the  felony,  but  brought  against  (a)  or  by  (h)  any 
other  person.  It  does  not  form  any  impediment  to  an 
action  for  assault,  battery,  or  libel,  which  might  be  made 
the  subject  of  a  prosecution  for  misdemeanor ;  and  Lord 
Campbell's  Act  (c)  expressly  provides  that  an  action  may  be 
maintained  under  that  Act,  although  death  has  been  caused 
under  such  circumstances  as  amount  in  law  to  felony  (rf). 
Moreover,  it  is  clear  that  the  liabihty  to  an  action  cannot  of 
itself  furnish  any  answer  to  an  indictment  for  fraud  (e). 

Hitherto,  we  have  been  considering  the  maxim,  iihi  jus  ibi  Breaches  of 
rcmedium,  mainly  in  relation  to  common  law  rights.  We 
must  now  advert  briefly  to  its  application  to  rights  con- 
ferred by  statute.  There  are,  it  has  been  said  (/),  three 
classes  of  cases  in  which  a  statutory  liability  may  be 
established.  One  is,  where  a  liability  existing  at  common 
law  is  affirmed  by  a  statute  which  gives  a  special  remedy 
different  from  that  which  exists  at  common  law :  there, 
unless  the  words  of  the  statute  expressly  or  by  necessary 
imphcation  (g)  take  away  the  common  law  remedy,  either 
that  or  the  statutory  remedy  may  be  pursued  at  election. 
The  second  is,  where  the  statute  gives  the  right  to  sue 
merely,  but  provides  no  particular  form  of  remedy :  there 
a  person  can  only  proceed  by  action  at  common  law.  The 
third  is,  where  a  liabihty  not  existing  at  common  law  is 
created  by  a  statute  which  at  the  same  time  gives  a  par- 
ticular remedy  for  enforcing  it :  there  the  remedy  provided 
by  the  statute  must  be  followed ;  for  it  is  a  rule  of  law  that 

(a)  White  v.   Spettigue,  13  M.  &  (c)  9  &  10  Vict,  c  93,  amended 

W.  603  :  14  L.   J.  Ex.  99 ;  Lee  v.  27  &  28  Vict.  c.  95. 

Bayes,  18  0.  B.  599 :  25  L.  J.  0.  P.  {d)  S.  1. 

249;  Stones.  Marsh,  6  B.&  0.551;  (e)  Judgm.,    Beg.  v.   Eenrick,   5 

30  E.  B.  420 ;  Marsh  v.  Keating,  1  Q.  B.  64,  65. 

Bing.  N.  0.  198 ;  37  B.  E.  75.  (/)  Per  WiUes,  J.,  Wolverhampton 

(6)  Ex  p.  Ball,  10  Ch.  D.  667 :  48  Waterworks  Co.  v.  Hawkesford,  6 

L.  J.  Bank.  57 ;  Appleby  v.  Franklin,  0.  B.  N.  S.  356. 

17  Q.  B.  D.  93  :  55  L.  3.  Q.  B.  129 ;  (g)  Great  Northern  Pishing  Co.  v. 

see  also  Osharn  v.  Gillett,  L.  B.  8  EdgeUll,  11  Q.  B.  D.  225. 
Ex.  88 :  42  L.  J.  Ex.  52. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


174  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

an  action  will  not  lie  for  the  infringement  of  a  right  created 
by  a  statute,  where  another  specific  remedy  for  its  infringe- 
ment is  provided  by  that  statute  (h).  There  may,  however, 
be  a  further  remedy  by  injunction  (i). 

With  regard  to  cases  which  do  not  fall  within  either  the 
first  or  the  third  of  these  classes,  no  general  rule  can  be 
laid  down  upon  the  question  whether  a  person  who  suffers 
damage  from  the  breach  of  a  statutory  duty  can  maintain 
an  action  in  respect  of  such  damage :  the  question  must 
be  decided  in  each  case  upon  the  language  and  object  of 
the  particular  statute  (k).  It  has  been  held,  however,  that 
where  a  statute  creates  a  duty  with  the  object  of  pre- 
venting a  particular  mischief,  a  person  who  suffers  a  totally 
different  mischief  from  a  breach  of  that  duty  cannot  main- 
tain an  action  therefor  Q)  ;  and  it  has  been  laid  down, 
with  regard  to  statutory  duties,  that  for  mere  nonfeasance 
no  action  lies  except  in  the  case  of  a  duty  owed  to  the 
plaintiff  and  negligently  omitted  {m). 

The  principles  of  the  common  law  are  often  applied  to 
determine  whether  an  action  lies  against  persons  who  have 
statutory  duties  to  perform.  Thus,  it  has  been  held  that, 
if  their  duties  are  discretionary,  they  have  a  qualified 
privilege,  which  does  not  exist  in  the  case  of  purely 
ministerial  duties  (n),  and  that  they  are  not  liable  for  errors 
in  the  exercise  of  their  discretion  when  committed  without 
malice  (o).     Moreover,  a  statutory  duty  may  be  of  such  a 

{h)  Stevens  v.  Jeacocke,  11  Q.  B.  Q.  B.  101 ;  Oroves  v.  Ld.  Wimborne, 

731,   741:    17    L.    J.   Q.    B.    163;  [1898]  2  Q.  B,  402  ;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  862! 

Peebles  v.  Oswaldtwistle  U.  D.  C,  (I)  Oorris  v.  Scott,  L.  R.  9  Ex. 

[1897]  1  Q.  B.  625  :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  125 ;    of.    Ward  v.  Hobbs,    i  App." 

392 ;  Barraclough  v.  Brown,  [1897]  Cas.  13. 

A.  C.  615 :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  672.  (to)  Seeder  Lopes,  L.J.,  Robinson 

(i)  Cooper  Y.  Whittingham,  15  Ch.  v.  WarUngton,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  619 

D.  501 :  49  L.  J.  Ch.  752.  623. 

(k)  Atkinson  v.  Newcastle  Water-  (n)  Pickering   v.    James,    L.   R. 

works  Co.,  2  Ex.  D.  441 :  46  L.  J.  8  0.  P.  489 :  42  L.  J.  0.  P.  217. 

Ex.  775  ;  Saunders  v.  Holborn  D.  B.  (0)  Partridge  v.  Oen.  Council  of 

of  W.,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  64, 68  :  64  L.  J.  Medical  Education,  25  Q.  B.  D.  90 : 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINOIPLES.  175 

character  that,  if  such  construction  be  permissible,  the 
statute  will  be  construed  as  imposing  no  liability  where 
failure  to  perform  it  has  not  arisen  from  the  want  of 
reasonable  care  (p). 

By  way  of  conclusion  to  this  subject,  we  may  refer  the  Public 
reader  to  the  Public  Authorities  Protection  Act,  1893  {q),  ''^*''°"''^^- 
for   certain   privileges   enjoyed  by  persons   when  sued  for 
any  act  done  in  the  intended  execution  of  a  statute,  or  of 
any  public  duty  or  authority,  or  for  any  neglect  or  default 
in  the  execution  of  the  same. 


Quod  Ebmbdio  destituitue  ipsa  Eb  valet  si  Culpa  absit. 
{Bac.  Max.,  rag.  ^.)~That  which  is  without  remedy 
avails  of  itself ,  if  there  he  no  fault  in  the  party  seeking  to 
enforce  it. 

There  are  certain  extra-judicial  remedies  as  well  for  real  Rule 
as  personal  injuries,  which  are  furnished  by  the  law,  where  ^^P^^"^^''- 
the  parties  are  so  peculiarly  circumstanced  as  to  make  it 
impossible  to  apply  for  redress  in  the  usual  and  ordinary 
methods.  "  The  benignity  of  the  law  is  such,"  observed 
Lord  Bacon,  "  that,  when,  to  preserve  the  principles  and 
grounds  of  law,  it  deprives  a  man  of  his  remedy  without 
his  own  fault,  it  will  rather  put  him  in  a  better  degree  and 
condition  than  in  a  worse ;  for  if  it  disable  him  to  pursue 
his  action,  or  to  make  his  claim,  sometimes  it  will  give  him 
the  thing  itself  by  operation  of  law  without  any  act  of 
his  own;  sometimes  it  will  give  him  a  more  beneficial 
remedy  "  (r). 

On  this    principle   depended   the   doctrine   of  remitter,  Doctrine  of 
which,  before  the  abolition  of  real  actions,  applied  where  ^^^ 

69    L.    J.    Q.    B.    475  ;     Toner   v.  0.  P.  157 ;  Bateman  v.  Poplar  D.  B. 

Child,  7  E.  &  B.  377  :  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  of  W.,  37  Ch.   D.  272  :    67  L.  J. 

837.  Oh.  579. 

{p)  Hammond    v.    St.    Paiicras  (q)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  61. 

Vcstnj,  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  316  :  43  L.  J.  (r)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  9 ;  6  Rep.  68. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


176  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

one  who  had  the  true  property,  or  jus  proprietatis,  in  lands, 
but  was  out  of  possession,  and  had  no  right  to  enter  without 
recovering  possession  by  real  action,  had  afterwards  the 
freehold  cast  upon  him  by  some  subsequent  and,  of  course, 
defective  title.  In  such  case  he  was  remitted  by  operation 
of  law  to  his  ancient  and  more  certain  title,  and  the  right 
of  entry  which  he  had  gained  by  a  bad  title  was  held  to  be, 
ijiso  facto,  annexed  to  his  own  inherent  good  one,  so  that 
his  defeasible  estate  was  utterly  defeated  and  annulled  Ijy 
the  instantaneous  act  of  law,  without  his  participation  or 
consent  (*■).  The  reason  of  this  was,  because  he  who 
possessed  the  right  would  otherwise  have  been  deprived  of 
all  remedy;  for,  as  he  himself  was  in  possession  of  the 
freehold,  there  was  no  person  against  whom  he  could 
bring  an  action  to  establish  his  prior  right;  and  hence 
the  law  adjudged  him  to  be  in  by  remitter,  that  is,  in  the 
like  condition  as  if  he  had  lawfully  recovered  the  land  by 
suit(f).  There  could,  however,  according  to  the  above 
doctrine,  be  no  remitter  where  issue  in  tail  was  barred  by 
the  fine  of  his  ancestor,  and  the  freehold  was  afterwards 
cast  upon  him ;  for  he  could  not  have  recovered  such 
estate  by  action,  and,  therefore,  could  not  be  remitted  to 
it  ((f).  Neither  will  the  law  supply  a  title  grounded  upon 
matter  of  record;  as  if  a  man  be  entitled  to  a  writ  of 
error,  and  the  land  descend  to  him,  he  shall  not  be  in  by 
remitter  (.r).  And  if  land  is  expressly  given  to  any  person 
by  Act  of  Parliament,  neither  he  nor  his  heirs  shall  be 
remitted,  for  he  shall  have  no  other  title  than  is  given  by 
the  Act  (y). 
Doe  V.  In  Dot'  V.  Woodroffe,  which  went  by  writ  of  error  before 

Woodroffe.       ^-^^  Exchequer  Chamber  and  House  of  Lords  (^),  the  law 

(s)  See  Vin.  Ab.,  "  Remitter  ;  "  (u)  3  Bl.  Com.  20.    See  also  Bao. 

Shep.  Touch.,  by  Preston,  156,  n.  Max.,  vol.  i,  p.  40'. 

(82),  286.  (e)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  9  adfinem. 

(<)  Finch,  Law,  19 ;  3  Bl.  Com.  (y)  1  Rep.  i8. 

20 ;  Litt.,  s.  661.  (s)  2  H.  L.  Cas.  811 ;  15  M.  &  W. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  177 

of  remitter  was  much  considered,  and   several  important 
points  were  decided,  which  are  here  stated  shortly.    H.  W., 
being  tenant  in  tail  in   possession  of  certain   lands,  with 
the  reversion  to  the  heirs  of  her  late  husband,  executed  a 
deed-poll  in  1735,  which  operated  as  a  covenant  to  stand 
seised  to  the  use  of  her  only  son,  G.  W.,  in  fee.    G.  W. 
afterward,   and   during   his   mother's   lifetime,   suffered   a 
recovery  of  the  lands  to  the  use   of  himself  in  fee.     He 
died  m  1779,  without  issue,  having  by  his  will  devised  the 
lands  in  fee  to  trustees  in  trust  to  pay  an  annuity  to  his 
nephew,  and  subject  thereto  to  his  great-nephew,  W.  B., 
for  Ufe,  with  certain  remainders  over.     The  trustees  entered 
into  and  held  possession  until  the  death  of  the  annuitant 
in  1790,  when   they  gave  possession  to   W.  B.,  who  con- 
tinued in  possession  of  the   entirety  until  his  own  death 
in  1824 ;  and  did  various   acts   showing  that  he  claimed 
under  the  will.     Upon  these  facts  it  was  decided,  1st,  that 
the  base  fee  created  by  the  deed-poll,  did  not,  upon  H.  W.'s 
death,  become  merged  in  the  reversion  in  fee  in  G.  W.,  as 
the  estate  tail   still   subsisted   as   an  intermediate   estate : 
2ndly,  that  G.  W.  was  not  remitted  to  his  title  under  the 
estate  tail,  the  recovery  suffered  by  him  having  estopped 
him:  3rdly,  that  W.  B.,  although  taking   by  the   Statute 
of  Uses,  was  capable  of  being  remitted,  as  the  estate  t^il 
had  not  been  discontinued  :   4thly,  that  the  acts  done  by 
W.  B.  did  not  amount  to  a  disclaimer  by  him  of  the  estate 
tail,  as  a  party  cannot  waive  an  estate  to  which  he  would 
be  remitted,  where  the  remitter  would  enure  to  the  benefit 
of  others  as  well  as  himself :  Sthly,  that  the  right  of  entry 
first  accrued  on  the  death  of  G.  W.,  in  1779,  when  there 
was  first  an  available   right  of  entry;  and,  consequently, 
that  the  entry  by  W.  B.  in  1790   was  not  too  late;  and, 
ethly,  that  the  entry  and  remitter  of  W.  B.  in  1790,  did 
not  operate  to  remit  A.  W.  (his  co-parcener)  to  the  other 

769  ;  cited  by  Eolfe,B.,  Spotswoodv.      v.  Milbourn,  L.  B.  2  Ex.  235  ;  and 
Barrow  5  Exch.  113 ;  and  in  Cowcm      arg.  Tarleton  v.  Liddell,  IT  Q.  B,  406. 

12 


L.M. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


178  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

moiety  of  the  estate ;  the  Court  observing,  with  reference 
to  this  last  point,  that  possession  of  land  by  one  parcener 
cannot,  since  the  3  &  4  Will.  4,  c.  27,  be  considered  as  the 
possession  of  a  co-parcener,  and,  consequently,  that  the 
entry  of  one  cannot  have  the  effect  of  vesting  the  possession 
in  the  other  (a). 
Eetainer.  ji^e  principle  embodied  in   the   above   maxim   likewise 

applies  in  the  case  of  retainer  (b),  that  is,  where  a  creditor 
is  made  executor  or  administrator  to  his  debtor.  If  a 
person  indebted  to  another  makes  his  creditor  his  executor, 
or  if  such  creditor  obtains  letters  of  administration  to  his 
debtor,  in  these  cases  the  law  gives  him  a  remedy  for  his 
debt,  by  allowing  him  to  retain  so  much  as  will  pay  him- 
self before  any  other  creditor  whose  debts  are  of  equal 
degree.  This,  be  it  observed,  is  a  remedy  by  the  mere  act 
of  law,  and  grounded  upon  this  reason,  that  the  executor 
cannot,  without  an  evident  absurdity,  commence  a  suit 
against  himself  (c)  as  representative  of  the  deceased  to 
recover  that  which  is  due  to  him  in  his  own  private 
capacity ;  but  having  the  whole  personal  estate  in  his 
hands,  so  much  as  is  sufficient  to  answer  his  own  demand 
is,  by  operation  of  law,  applied  to  that  particular  purpose  (d) : 
and,  in  this  case,  the  law,  according  to  the  observation  of 
Lord  Bacon  above  given,  rather  puts  him  in  a  better  degree 
and  condition  than  in  a  worse,  because  it  enables  him  to 
obtain  payment  before  any  other  creditor  of  equal  degree 
has  had  time  to  commence  an  action.     An  executor  de  son 

{a)  Judgm.,  15  M,  &  W.  769.  See    in    illustration   of    this    rule, 

(6)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  9 ;  arg.  Thorn-  Simpson  v.  Thompson,  3  App.  Cas. 

Sony.  Qramt,  1  Euss.  540  (a).    But  279;  per  Best,  C.J.,  i  Bing.  151- 

the  principle  of  retainer  is  by  some  Faulkner  v.  Lowe,  2  Exoh.  595  (the 

writers  referred  to  the  maxim,potiof  authority  of  which  case  is  questioned 

est  conditio  possidentis.    See2Wms.  by  Williams,  J.,  Aulton  v.  Atkins 

Exors.,  5th  ed.  937  (n) ;  2  Ponblan.  18  0.  B.  253)  ;  Base  v.  Poulton,  2 

Eq.,  5th  ed.  406  (m).  B.  &  Aid.  822 ;  36  R.  E.  761. 

(c)  A  man  cannot  be  at  once  actor  {d)  3    Bl.    Com.     18 ;     see     Be 

and  reus  in  a  legal  proceeding  :  wemo  Rhoades,  [1899]  2   Q.   B.   347;    68 

agit  in  seipsum ;    Jenk.  Gent.  40.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  804. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

tort  is  not,  however,  allowed  to  retain,  for  that  would  be 
contrary  to  another  rule  of  law,  which  will  be  hereafter 
considered — that  a  man  shall  not  take  advantage  of  his 
own  wrong  (e). 


179 


In  Juee  non  remota  Causa  sbd  pboxima  spectatue.  (Bac. 
Max.,  reg.  1.) — In  law  the  immediate,  not  the  remote, 
cause  of  any  event  is  regarded. 

"It  were  infinite  for  the  law  to  consider  the  causes  of  How  para- 
causes,  and  their  impulsions  one  of  another ;  therefore  it  LorTBaoon 
contenteth  itself  with  the  immediate  cause,  and  judgeth 
of  acts  by  that,  without  looking  to  any  further  degree  "  (/). 
The  above  maxim,  thus  paraphrased  by  Lord  Bacon, 
although  of  general  application  {g),  is,  in  practice,  often 
cited  with  reference  to  that  particular  branch  of  the  law 
which  concerns  marine  Qi)  insurance ;  and  we  shall,  there- 
fore, in  the  first  place,  illustrate  it  by  briefly  adverting  to 
some  cases  connected  with  that  subject. 

It  is   a   well-known   rule,   that  in  order  to  entitle  the  Marine 
assured  to  recover  upon  his  policy,  the  loss   must  be  a  pgriisof 
direct   and   not  too    remote   a   consequence   of    the   peril  sea,  &c. 


(e)  3  Bl.  Com.  19 ;  see  Thomson  v. 
Harding,  2  E.  &  B.  630. 

(/)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  1;  cited  in 
Sneesby  \.  L.  £  Y.  B.  Co.,  L.  E. 
9  Q.  B.  267:  1  Q.  B.  D.  42:  45 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ;  Babcock  v.  Montgomery 
County  Mutual  Ins.  Co.,  4  Gomst. 
(U.S.),  B.  326. 

Ig)  As  to  remote  damage  and  the 
liability  of  one  wlio  is  the  causa 
causans,  see  ante,  p.  164.  See  per 
Ld.  Mansfield,  Wadham  v.  Marloiv, 
1  H.  Bla.  439,  n. ;  9  B.  B.  456. 

(h)  In  Marsden  v.  City  &  County 
Ass.  Co.,  L.  B.  1  0.  P.  232,  the 
same  principle  was  applied  to  an 
insurance  on  plate  glass  in  a  shop 
front ;  in  Everett  v.  London  Ass.,  19 


C.  B.  N.  S.  126,  it  was  applied  to  an 
insurance  against  fire,  the  damage 
having  been  directly  caused  by  an 
explosion  of  gunpowder ;  in  Fitton  v. 
Aco.  Death  Ins.  Co.,  17  Id.  122,  to 
an  insurance  against  death  by  acci- 
dent. For  a  striking  illustration 
of  the  principle,  see  Winspear  v. 
Accidental  Ins.  Co.,  6  Q.  B.  D.  42 : 
50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  292.  Other  cases 
which  illustrate  the  principle  are 
Stanley  v.  Western  Insurance  Co., 
L.  E.  3  Ex.  71 ;  In  re  Murdof, 
[1903]  1  K.  B.  584 :  72  L.  J.  K.  B. 
362;  and  In  re  Etherington  v. 
Lancashire  (&  Yorkshire  Accident 
Insurance  Co.,  [1909]  1  K.  B.  591 ; 
78  L.  J.  K.  B.  684. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


180  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

insured  against ;  and  that  if  the  proximate  cause  of  the 
loss  sustained  be  not  reducible  to  some  one  of  the  perils 
mentioned  in  the  policy,  the  underwriter  is  not  liable  (i). 
If,  for  instance,  a  merchant  vessel  is  taken  in  tow  by  a 
ship  of  war,  and  thus  exposed  to  a  tempestuous  sea,  the  loss 
thence  arising  is-  probably  attributable  to  the  perils  of  the 
sea  (k).  And  where  a  ship  meets  with  sea  damage,  which 
checks  her  rate  of  sailing,  so  that  she  is  taken  by  an  enemy, 
from  whom  she  would  otherwise  have  escaped,  the  loss  is 
to  be  attributed  to  the  capture,  not  to  the  sea  damage  (/). 
So,  the  underwriters  are  liable  for  a  loss  arising  immediately 
from  a  peril  of  the  sea,  or  from  fire,  but  remotely  from  the 
negligence  of  the  master  and  mariners  (m)  ;  and,  where  a 
ship,  insured  against  perils  of  the  sea  was  injured  by  the 
negligent  loading  of  her  cargo  by  natives  on  the  coast  of 
Africa,  and,  being  pronounced  unseaworthy,  was  run  ashore 
in  order  to  prevent  her  from  sinking  and  to  save  the  cargo, 
the  Court  held,  that  the  rule  causa  proxima  non  remota 
spectatur  must  be  applied,  and  that  the  immediate  cause  of 
loss,  viz.,  the  stranding,  was  a  peril  of  the  sea  (n). 

The  maxim  under  consideration  was  discussed  in  Dudgeon 

(t)  Taylor  v.  Dunbar,  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  (m)  Walker  v.  Maitland,  5  B.  & 

206.      The    common    law    rule    is  Aid.  171 ;   2d  R.  R.  320 ;  Busk  v. 

thus   expressed  in  the  Marine  In-  B.  E.  A.  Co.,  2  B.  &  Aid.  73;  20 

surance  Act,  1906  (6   Edw.  7,  u.  41),  R.  R.  350  ;  per  Bayley,  J.,  Bishops. 

s.  55:— "The  insurer  is  liable  for  Pentland,  7  B.  &  C.  223;  31  R.  R. 

any  loss  proximately  caused  by  a  177;  Phillips  v.  Naime,  iCB.  ZiB, 

peril  insured  against,  but  ...  he  350 — 361.     See  Hodgson  v.  Malcolm, 

is  not  liable  for  any  loss  which  is  2   N.   R.   886;   Judgm.,  Waters  v 

not  proximately  caused  by  a  peril  Louisville  Ins.  Co.,  11  Peters  (U.S.), 

insured  against."  R.  220,  222,  223 ;    Columbine  Ins. 

{k)  Sagedorn    v.     Whitmore,     1  Co.  v.  Lawrence,  10  Id. ;  Patapsco 

Stark.  N.  P.  0.  157.     See  Grill  v.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Coulter,  3  Id.  222 ;  6en. 

Gen.  Iron  Screw  Collier  Co.,  L.  R.  3  Mutual  Ins.   Co.  v.   Sherwood,  14 

C.  P.  476.  Howard  (U.S.),  R.  851. 

(I)  Judgm.,  Livie  v.  Janson,  12  (n)  Redman  v.  Wilson,  14  M.  & 

Bast,  653;    11  R.  R.  513;   citing  W.  476;  Laurie  y.  Douglas,  15  Id. 

Green  v.  ElmsUe,  Peake,  N.  P.  0.  746 ;  Corcoran  v.  Qurney,  1  E.  &  B. 

212 ;  3  R.  R.  693  ;  Hahn  v.  Corbett,  456. 
2  Bing.  205  ;  27  R.  R.  590. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PKINCIPLES. 

• 

V.  Pembroke  (o) .  There  a  ship  insured  under  a  time  policy 
(which  does  not  create  an  imphed  warranty  of  the  seaworthi- 
ness of  the  ship  at  the  inception  of  the  risk)  was  lost 
under  circumstances  which  showed  that  the  vessel  was 
unseaworthy  at  the  time  of  the  loss,  and  would  not  have 
been  lost  but  for  her  unseaworthiness,  but  the  immediate 
cause  of  her  destruction  was  the  violent  action  of  the  winds 
and  waves  operating  from  without  on  the  hull.  It  was 
contended  by  the  underwriters  that  this  did  not  amount  to 
a  loss  by  perils  of  the  sea  within  the  meaning  of  the  policy ; 
but  the  House  of  Lords  held  that  it  did,  on  the  ground  that 
a  long  course  of  decisions  had  established  that  causa  proxima 
ct  lion  rcmota  spectatur  is  the  maxim  by  which  these 
contracts  of  insurance  are  to  be  construed,  and  that  any  loss 
caused  immediately  by  perils  of  the  sea  is  within  the  policy, 
though  it  would  not  have  occurred  but  for  the  concurrent 
action  of  some  other  cause  which  is  not  within  it. 

Where  a  ship,  being  delayed  by  perils  of  the  sea  from 
pursuing  her  voyage,  was  obhged  to  put  into  port  to  repair, 
and,  in  order  to  defray  the  expenses  of  such  repairs,  the 
master  having  no  other  means  of  raising  money,  sold  part 
of  the  goods,  and  applied  the  proceeds  in  payment  of  these 
expenses,  the  Court  held  that  the  underwriter  was  not 
answerable  for  this  loss,  for  the  damage  was  to  be  considered, 
according  to  the  above  rule,  as  not  arising  immediately  from, 
although  in  a  remote  sense  it  might  be  said  to  have  been 
brought  about  by,  a  peril  of  the  sea  (p). 

A  poUcy  of  insurance  on  bags  of  coffee  on  a  voyage  from 
Eio  to  New  Orleans  and  thence  to  New  York,  contained  the 
following  exception  :  "  Warranted  free  from  capture,  seizure, 
and  detention,  and  all  the  consequences  thereof,  or  of  any 

(o)  2  App.   Gas.   284 :   46   L.    J.  Sargii,y  v.   Hobson,  4.    Bing.   131 ; 

Ex.  409.    See  Beischer  v.  Borwick,  26  B.  B.  251 ;  Gregson  v.  Gilbert, 

[1894]  2  Q.  B.  548  :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  cited  Park,  Mar.-Insur.,  8th  ed.  138. 

753_  See  also  BradUe  v.  Maryland  Ins. 

(p)  Powell  V.  Gudgemi,  5  M.  &  S.  Co.,  12  Peters  (U.S.),  E.  404,  405. 
431,  436 ;  17  B.  E.  385  ;  recognised 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


181 


182  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

attempt  thereat,  und  five  front  all  consequmccs  of  hostilities." 
The  ship,  whilst  on  her  voyage,  ran  ashore  and  was 
eventually  lost  south  of  Cape  Hatteras.  It  appeared  that 
at  Cape  Hatteras,  until  the  secession  of  the  Southern  States 
of  America,  a  light  had  always  been  maintained,  and  that 
the  light  had  for  hostile  purposes  been  extinguished  by  the 
Confederates  whilst  in  possession  of  the  adjacent  country. 
If  the  light  had  been  maintained  the  ship  might  have  been 
saved.  Whilst  she  was  ashore,  part  of  the  coffee  was  saved 
by  certain  officers  acting  on  behalf  of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment, and  a  further  part  might  in  like  manner  have  been 
got  ashore  but  for  the  interference  of  the  Confederate 
troops,  in  consequence  of  which  the  residue  of  the  cargo  was 
wholly  lost.  The  question  arose — had  the  goods,  or  any 
part  of  them,  been  lost  by  perils  of  the  sea,  or  by  perils 
from  which  they  were  by  the  policy  warranted  free  ?  The 
Court  held  that  the  insurers  were  liable  as  for  a  partial 
loss  in  respect  of  the  coffee  which  remained  on  board 
incapable  of  being  saved,  the  proximate  cause  of  the  loss 
being  a  peril  of  the  sea — but  that  as  to  so  much  of  the  coffee 
as  was  got  ashore,  and  as  to  so  much  as  would  have  been 
saved  but  for  the  interference  of  the  troops,  this  was  a  loss 
by  a  consequence  of  hostihties,  in  respect  of  which  the 
insurers  were  not  liable  {q). 

The  preceding  cases,  conjointly  with  those  below  cited, 
in  which  the  maxim  before  us  has,  under  different  states 
of  facts,  been  applied  (/■),  sufficiently  establish  the  general 
proposition,  that,  in  order  to  recover  for  a  loss  on  a  maritime 
policy,  the  loss  must  have  been  directly  occasioned  by  some 

(2)  lonides  v.   Universal  Marine  subject  supra. 
Ins.  Co.,  U  C.  B.  N.  S.  259;  cited  (r)  Naylory.Falmer,8Bxch.7S9; 

per  Willes,  J.,  Marsden  v.  City  <&  S.  C.  (affirmed  in  error),  10  Exch. 

County  Ass.  Co.,  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  240 ;  382,  where  the  loss  resulted  from  the 

Lloyd.  V.  Gen.  Iron  Screw  Collier  Co. ,  piratical  act  of  emigrant  passengers  ; 

3H.& 0.284;  Sully  y.  Duranty,Id..  M'Siui^iey  v.  Boyal  Exchange  Ass 

270 ;  Cory  v.  Burr,  8  App.  Oas.  393.  Co.,   14  Q.   B.  634,  646,  which  is 

Dent  V.  Smith,  L.  E.  4  Q.  B.  414,  observed   upon  per  Cur.,  Chope  v. 

is  important  in  reference   to    the  Beynolds,  5  C.  B.  N.  S.  651,  652. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL   PRINCIPLES.  183 

peril  insured  against  (s).  It  is  not  enough  that  the  loss  has 
happened  indirectly  through  a  peril  insured  against;  the 
loss  must  be  occasioned  by  a  peril  insured  against  acting 
immediately  on  the  thing  insured.  A  policy  in  the  ordinary 
form  insured  a  cargo  against  capture  and  restraint  of 
princes ;  the  captain,  the  ship  being  under  convoy,  was  told 
that  if  he  entered  the  port  of  his  destination  the  vessel  would 
be  lost  by  confiscation,  and  was  ordered  by  the  commander 
of  the  convoy  to  proceed  to  another  port ;  which  he  did,  and 
there  sold  the  cargo  for  a  nominal  sum.  The  underwriters 
on  the  above  principle  were  held  not  liable  (t). 

Again,  it  may,  in  general,  be  said,  that  everything  which 
happens  to  a  ship  in  the  course  of  her  voyage,  by  the  imme- 
diate act  of  God,  without  the  intervention  of  human  agency, 
is  a  peril  of  the  sea  (m)  ;  for  instance,  if  the  ship  insured 
is  driven  against  another  by  stress  of  weather,  the  injury 
which  she  thus  sustains  is  admitted  to  be  direct,  and  the 
insurers  are  liable  for  it;  but  if  the  collision  causes  the 
ship  injured  to  do  some  damage  to  the  other  vessel,  both 
vessels  being  in  fault,  a  positive  rule  of  the  Court  of 
Admiralty  (i-)  requires  that  the  damage  done  to  both  ships 
be  added  together,  and  that  the  combined  amount  be  equally 
divided  between  the  owners  of  the  two  ;  and,  in  such  a  case, 
if  the  ship  insured  has  done  more  damage  than  she  has 
received,  and  is  consequently  obhged  to  pay  the  balance, 
this  loss  can  neither  be  considered  a  necessary  nor  a  proxi- 
mate effect  of  the  perils  of  the  sea.  It  grows  out  of  a 
provision  of  the  law  of  nations,  and  cannot  be  charged 
upon  the  underwriters  (w). 

(s)  See  a,]30,per  Story,  J.,  Smith  Young,  6  E.  &  B.  312. 

V.   Urmersal  Ins.  Co.,  6  Wheaton  (u)  Park,  Mar.  Insur.,  Stlied.  136. 

(U.S.),  B.  185;  per  Ld.  Alvanley,  (tj)  Now  observed  in  all  the  Courts. 

Hadkinson  v.  Bobi/nson,  3  B.  &  P.  (w)  De  Vaux  v.  Salvador,  4  A.  & 

388 ;    7    B.    B.    786 ;    PhilUps    v.  E.  420,  431 ;  the  decision  in  which 

Nairne,  4  C.  B.  348.  case    is    controverted,    14    Peters 

(0  Hadkinson  v.  Bobmson,  3  B.  &  (U.S.),  E.  Ill ;  but  agreed  to  by  Mr. 

P.  388 ;  7  B.  E.  786  ;  Halhead  v.  Phillips  in  his  Work  on  Insurance, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


184 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Maxim — 
how  quali- 
fied in  in- 
surance 
oases. 


Assured 
cannot  take 
advantage 
of  his  own 
wrongful 
act. 


The  maxim  before  us,  however,  is  not  to  be  applied  in 
the  class  of  cases  above  noticed,  if  it  would  contravene  the 
manifest  intention  of  the  parties  and  the  fundamental  rule 
of  insurance  law  that  the  assurers  are  not  liable  for  a  loss 
occasioned  by  the  wrongful  act  of  the  assured  (x).  "  It  is  a 
maxim,"  says  Lord  Campbell  (y),  "  of  our  insurance  law  and 
of  the  insurance  law  of  all  commercial  nations  that  the 
assured  cannot  seek  an  indemnity  for  a  loss  produced  by 
his  own  wrongful  act.  The  plaintiffs  said  truly  that  the 
perils  of  the  seas  must  still  be  considered  the  proximate 
cause  of  the  loss,  but  so  it  would  have  been  if  the  ship  had 
been  scuttled  or  sunk  by  being  wilfully  run  on  a  rock." 
The  misconduct  of  the  assured  need  not,  in  order  to  exempt 
the  insurers  from  liability,  be  the  direct  and  proximate 
cause,  the  causa  ccnisans,  of  the  loss;  if  his  misconduct  is 
the  efficient  cause  of  the  loss,  the  assured  will  be  disentitled 
to  recover.  And  this  rule  is  now  expressed  in  the  Marine 
Insurance  Act,  1906  (^),  which  declares  that  "  the  insurer  is 
not  Hable  for  any  loss  attributable  to  the  wilful  misconduct 
of  the  assured." 

But  this  rule  does  not  apply  to  the  merely  neghgent  act 
of  the  assured  or  his  servants  (a).  If  ballast  is  thrown  over- 
board by  the  negligent  and  improper,  though  not  barratrous, 
act  of  the  master  and  crew,  whereby  the  ship  becomes 
unseaworthy  and  is  lost  by  perils  of  the  sea,  which  other- 
wise she  would  have  overcome,  the  underwriters  will  be 
liable  (h).  And  where  a  loss  arises  through  the  negligence 
of  the  captain   in   not  having   a   pilot  on  board  at   any 


Vol.  2,  §  1416.  See  per  Ld.  Camp- 
bell, Dowell  V.  Gen.  Steam  Nav.  Co., 
5  E.  &  B.  195 ;  per  Sir  W.  Scott, 
2  Dods.  85;  per  Ld.  Selborne, 
7  App.  Gas.  800. 

(x)  Judgm.,  6  E.  &  B.  948—949; 
and  Marine  Insurance  Act,  1906, 
s.  55  (2). 

(y)  Thompson-v. Hopper, 6'E.  iiB. 
9,S7. 


{z)  S.  55  (2). 

(a)  Trinder,  Anderson  £  Co.  v. 
Thames,  dx.,  Ins.  Co.,  [1898]  2  Q.  B. 
114;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  666;  Marine 
Insurance  Act,  1906,  s.  55  (2). 

(6)  Sadler  v.  Dixon,  8  M.  &  ^^^ 
895 ;  cited  Wilton  v.  E.  Atlantic 
Mail  Steam  Co.,  10  0.  B.  N.  S. 
465. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL   PRINCIPLES.  185 

intermediate  stage  of  the  voyage  or  on  entering  the  port  of 
destination  (except  where  required  by  the  positive  provisions 
of  an  Act  of  Parliament),  the  underwriters  will  not  be  dis- 
charged from  their  Uabihty,  if  such  loss  be  proximately 
caused  by  the  perils  insured  against,  and  the  master  and 
crew  were  originally  competent  (c). 

The  question  whether  a  loss  is  caused  by  one  of  the  Exceptions 
excepted  perils  in  a  bill  of  lading  is  governed  by  the  same  jading!  °^ 
principle  with  this  modification,  that  if  the  goods  are  not 
carried  with  reasonable  care,  and  are  lost  by  an  excepted 
peril,  such  as  a  peril  of  the  sea,  the  shipowner  is 
responsible,  although  the  excepted  peril  is  the  proximate 
cause  of  the  loss,  if  the  loss  would  not  have  occurred  but 
for  his  negligence.  This  rule,  however,  does  not  result 
fi'om  any  departure  from  the  general  principle  laid  down 
in  the  maxim  causa  proxima  non  rcmota  spectatitr,  but  is 
rested  on  the  ground  that,  upon  the  true  construction  of  a 
bill  of  lading  in  the  ordinary  form,  the  shipowner  is  excused 
from  liability  for  such  loss  only  as  is  caused  by  an  excepted 
peril  without  negligence  on  his  part — or,  to  put  it  in 
another  way,  that  he  cannot  take  advantage  of  the  excep- 
tions unless  he  has  taken  all  reasonable  care  to  avoid  their 
consequences  (d) . 

The  maxim  under  consideration  is  also  applied  to  actions  Maxim  ap- 
founded  on  neghgence.     The  plaintiff  must  generally  prove  aotion^for 
that  the  defendant's  negligence  was  the  proximate  and  not  i^gligenoe. 
merely  a  remote  cause  of  the  damage  (e).     It  is  not,  how- 
ever, applied  quite  so  strictly  as  in  actions  on  policies  of 
insurance,  and  it  is  perhaps  more  correct  to  say  that  the 
plaintiff  must  make  out  that  the  damage  is  the  natural  and 
probable  result  of  the  defendant's  negligence  (/).     The 

(c)  Arnold's  Marine  Ins.,  Stli  ed.  24 ;   and   Siordet  v.  Hall,  4  Bing. 
646.  607  :  29  R.  K.  651. 

(d)  See  The  Xantho,  12  App.  Cas.  («)  Hadwell   v.    Bighton,    [1907] 
503 ;  Hamilton,  Fraser  &  Co.  v.  Pan-  2  K.  B.  348 :  76  L.  J.  K.  B.  891. 
(for/,  12  App.  Cas.  518:  57  L.J.  Q.B.  (/)  Sharp   v.    Powell,  L.  B.    7 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


186 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINOIPLBS. 


Blaxim 
applies  in 
determiumg 
the  measure 
of  damages. 


distinction  is  most  noticeable  in  cases  where  the  act  of  a 
stranger  has  intervened  between  the  neghgence  of  the  de- 
fendant and  the  event  causing  the  damage.  In  such  cases, 
even  though  the  act  of  the  stranger  is  the  proximate  cause, 
the  plaintiff  recovers  if  he  makes  out  that  the  defendant's 
negligence  was  "  an  effective  cause"  of  the  damage  (g). 

When  the  contributory  negligence  of  the  plaintiff  is 
relied  on  as  a  defence,  it  is  not  enough  for  the  defendant  to 
show  that  the  plaintiff's  negligence  only  remotely  caused 
the  damage  (/().  As  Lord  Selborne  said:  "Great  injustice 
might  be  done  if  in  applying  the  doctrine  of  contributory 
negligence  to  a  case  of  this  sort,  the  maxim  causa  jjwxima , 
lion  reinota,  spectatur  were  lost  sight  of "  (i). 

The  maxim  as  to  remoteness  has  an  important  applica- 
tion in  connection  with  the  measure  of  damages  (j)  :  the 
question  which  in  practice  most  frequently  presents  itself 
being  whether  a  particular  item  of  damage  is  properly  refer- 
able to  the  cause  of  action  alleged  and  proved.     The  general 


C.  p.  253  :  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  91 ;  Harris 
V.  Mobbs,  3  Ex.  D.  268 ;  Bailiffs  of 
Bomney  Ma/ish  v.  Trinity:  House, 
L.  E.  5  Ex.  204  :  L.  R.  7  Ex.  247  : 
39  L.  J.  Ex.  163. 

{g)  Clark  v.  Chambers,  3  Q.  B.  D. 
327  :  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  427;  Halestrap 
V.  Gregory,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  561 ;  64 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  415;  Englehart  v. 
Farrant,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  240  :  66 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  122 ;  and  compare 
McDowell  V.  G.  W.  By.  Co.,  [1908] 
2  K.  B.  331 :  72  L.i  J.  K.  B.  652  ; 
Burrows  v.  March  Gas  Co.,  L.  E. 
7  Ex.  96  :  41  L.  J.  Ex.  46 ;  De  La 
Bere-v.  Pearsons, Ltd.,  [1908]  1 K.  B. 
280. 

(h)  BadUy  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  By.  Co., 
1  App.  Gas.  754 :  46  L.  J.  Ex.  573, 
and  oases  there  discussed. 

(i)  Spaight  v.  Tedcastle,  6  App. 
Gas.  217,  219. 

(j)  With  respect  to  damages  in 


general,  it  has  heen  said  that  they 
are  of  three  kinds :  1st,  nominal 
damages,  which  occur  in  cases 
where  the  judge  is  bound  to  tell  the 
jury  only  to  give  such;  as,  for 
instance,  where  the  seller  brings  an 
action  for  the  non-acceptance  of 
goods,  the  price  of  which  has  risen 
since  the  contract  was  made  ;  2ndly, 
general  damages,  which  are  such  as 
the  jury  may  give  when  the  judge 
cannot  point  out  any  measure  by 
which  they  are  to  be  assessed  except 
the  opinion  and  judgment  of  a 
reasonable  man  ;  3rdly,  special 
damages,  which  are  given  in  respect 
of  any  consequences  reasonably  or 
probably  arising  from  the  breach 
complained  of;  per  Martin,  B., 
Prehn  v.  Boyal  Bank  of  Liverpool, 
L.  R.  5  Ex.  99,  100.  See  The 
Mediana,  [1900]  A.  C.  116—118. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  187 

rule  for  our  guidance  upon  this  subject  where  the  action  is 
founded  on  contract  or  in  tort  has  already  been  adverted 
to  (A-).  Upon  the  question  of  remoteness  of  damage  there 
is  no  difference  in  principle  between  actions  on  contract  and 
those  in  tort  (Z). 

The  principle  upon  which  special  damage  is  sometimes 
recoverable  for  the  breach  of  a  contract  is  that  enunciated 
in  the  second  branch  of  the  well-known  rule,  with  regard 
to  the  measure  of  damages,  laid  down  in  Hadley  v.  Baxcn- 
dalc  {m).  That  rule  is  as  follows: — "Where  two  parties 
have  made  a  contract  which  one  of  them  has  broken,  the 
damages  which  the  other  party  ought  to  receive  in  respect 
of  such  breach  should  be  such  as  may  fairly  and  reasonably 
be  considered  either  (1)  arising  naturally,  i.e.,  according  to 
the  usual  course  of  things,  from  such  breach  of  contract  itself, 
or  (2)  such  as  may  reasonably  be  supposed  to  have  been 
in  the  contemplation  of  both  parties,  at  the  time  they 
made  the  contract,  as  the  probable  result  of  the  breach  of  it. 
If  the  special  circumstances  under  which  the  contract  was 
actually  made  were  communicated  by  the  plaintiffs  to  the 
defendants,  and  thus  known  to  both  parties,  the  damages 
resulting  from  the  breach,  which  they  would  reasonably 
contemplate,  would  be  the  amount  of  injury  which  would 
ordinarily  follow  from  a  breach  of  contract  under  these 
special  circumstances  so  known  and  communicated.  Ou 
the  other  hand,  if  these  special  circumstances  were  wholly 
unknown  to  the  party  breaking  the  contract,  he,  at  the  most, 
could  only  be  supposed  to  have  had  in  his  contemplation 
the  amount  of  injury  which  would  arise  generally,  and  in 
the  great  multitude  of  cases  not  affected  by  any  special 
circumstances,  from  such  a  breach  of  contract.  For,  had 
the  special  circumstances  been  known,  the  parties  might 
have  specially  provided  for  the  breach  of  contract  by 
special  terms  as  to  the  damages  in  that  case;    and   of 

{k)  Sv^a,  p.  168.  105,  114. 

(l)  The   Nottmg  Hill,  9    P.    D.  (m)  9  Exch,  341,  355. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


188  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINCIPLBS. 

this    advantage    it     would    be    very    unjust     to    deprive 
them." 

With  regard  to  the  second  branch  of  the  above  rule, 
Fry,  LJ.,  observed  in  Hammond  v.  Bm»ey  (n)  that  there 
were  four  questions  to  be  answered  in  order  to  see  whether 
the  special  damages  claimed  were  recoverable  under  it: 
(1)  What  are  the  damages  which  actually  resulted  from  the 
breach  of  contract  ?  (2)  Was  the  breach  of  contract  made 
under  any  special  circumstances,  and,  if  so,  what  were 
they '?  (3)  What  at  the  time  of  making  the  contract  was 
the  common  knowledge  of  both  parties  ?  and  (4)  What  may 
the  Court  reasonably  suppose  to  have  been  in  the  contem- 
plation of  the  parties  as  the  probable  result  of  a  breach  of 
the  contract,  assuming  the  parties  to  have  applied  their 
minds  to  the  contingency  of  there  being  such  a  breach  '? 
Rule  does  The  maxim,  in  jure  non  remota  causa  seel  loroxima  spectattor, 

transaoti^on°  <loes  not  apply  to  any  transaction  originally  founded  in  fraud 
fraud  ^^™  or  coviu ;  for  the  law  will  look  to  the  corrupt  beginning, 
and  consider  it  as  one  entire  act,  according  to  the  prin- 
ciple, dolus  circuitu  non  purgatur  (o) — fraud  is  not  purged 
by  circuity  {p) ;  but  this  principle  must  be  taken  with  a 
qualification  in  cases  where  the  term  dolus  is  used  to  signify 
deceit.  In  actions  of  deceit,  in  order  to  make  the  defen- 
dant liable,  some  connection  must  be  shown  between  the 
party  deceiving  and  the  party  deceived,  as  that  the  decep- 
tion was  practised  by  the  defendant  upon  the  plaintiff,  or 
upon  a  third  person  with  the  knowledge  or  intent  that  it 
would  or  should  be  acted  upon  by  the  plaintiff  (g). 

(«)  20  Q.  B.    D.    79,    100.    See  B.  &  E.  1047;  see  also^crBramwell, 

Agius  V.  a.  ^7.  Colliery  Co.,  [1899]  B.,  Id.  1045  ;  per  Williams,  J".,  Id. 

1  Q-  B.  413.  1054 ;  [1898]  2  Q.  B.  127  ;  FUzjolin 

(o)  "  Dolus  here  means  any  mviig-  v.  Uackinder,  9  C.  B.N.  S.  505, 514. 
ful  act  tending  to  the  damage  of  (jj)  Bao.  Max.,reg.  1 ;  Noy,  Max., 

another ;  "  Judgm.,  6  E.  &  B.  948.  9th  ed.,  p.  12 ;  Tomlin's  Law  Diet., 

"  There  can  be  no  dolus  without  a  tit.  "  Fraud." 
breach  of  the  law ; "  per  WiUes,  J.,  (g)  See  Peek  v.  Gurney,  L.  R.  6 

Jeffries  ,v.  Alexander,  8  H.  L.  Gas.  H.  L.  377:  43  L.  J.  Oh.  19  ;  Barry 

637,  and  in  Thompson  v.  Hopper,  E.  v.  Croshey,  2  J.  &  H.  117—118, 123 ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 


189 


Neither  does  the  above  maxim,  according  to  Lord  Bacon,  Nor  in 
ordinarily  hold  in  criminal  cases,  because  in  them  the  inten-  gases!^^ 
tion  is  matter  of  substance,  and,  therefore,  the  first  motive, 
as  showing  the  intention,  must  be  principally  regarded  (r). 
As,  if  A.,  of  malice  prepense,  discharge  a  pistol  at  B.,  and 
miss  him,  whereupon  he  throws  down  his  pistol  and  flies, 
and  B.  pursues  A.  to  kill  him,  on  which  he  turns  and  kills 

B.  with  a  dagger ;  in  this  case,  if  the  law  considered  the 
immediate  cause  of  death,  A.  would  be  justified  as  having 
acted  in  his  own  defence ;  but  looking  back,  as  the  law 
does,  to  the  remote  cause,  the  offence  will  amount  to 
murder,  because  committed  in  pursuance  and  execution  of 
the  first  murderous  intent  (s). 

Nevertheless,  an  indictment  will  sometimes  fail  to  be 
sustainable  on  the  ground  of  remoteness  (0-  For  instance, 
if  trustees  of  a  road  neglect  to  repair  it  in  pursuance  of 
their  statutory  powers,  and  one  passing  along  the  road  is 
accidentally  killed  by  reason  of  the  omission  to  repair,  the 
trustees  are  not  indictable  for  manslaughter,  for  "  not  only 
must  the  neglect,  to  make  the  party  guilty  of  it  liable  to 
the  charge  of  felony,  be  personal,  but  the  death  must  be  the 
immediate  result  of  that  personal  neglect  (m).  It  seems,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  no  defence  to  an  indictment  for  manslaughter 
that  the  deceased  was  guilty  of  negligence  and  so  contributed 
to  his  own  death,  if  the  death  of  the  deceased  is  shown  to 
have  been  caused  in  part  by  the  negligence  of  the  prisoner  (r). 

Andrews  v.  Mockford,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  remotely  ooimeoted  with  the  death 

372 ;  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  302.  to  support  an  indictment  for  man- 

(r)  Bao.  Max.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  17.  slaughter. 

{s)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  1.  (m)  Beg.  v.  Pocock,  17  Q.  B.  34, 

(t)  See  Beg.  v.  Bennett,  Bell,  C.  39 ;  Beg.  v.  Hughes,  Dearsl.  &  B.  248. 

C.  1,  where  fireworks  kept  by  the  See  also  Beg.  v.  Gardner,  Dearsl.  & 
prisoner  in  contravention  of  9  &  10  B  40,  with  which  of.  Beg.  v.  Martin, 
Will.  3,  0.  7,  s.  1,  either  accidentally  L.  E.  1  0.  C.  56 ;  Beg.  v  Clerk  of 
or  through  negligence  of  his  servants  Assize  of  Oxford  Circuit,  [1897]  1 
exploded,  and,    setting   fire    to    a  Q.  B.  370. 

neighbouring  house,  caused  a  per-  (v)  B.  v.    Swindall,   2  0.   &  K. 

son's  death.  Held,  that  the  illegal  230  ;  B.  v.  Jones,  11  Cox,  544 ;  B.  v. 
act  in  keeping  the  fireworks  was  too      Bew,  12  Cox,  355. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


190 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


General 
rule. 


Meaning  of 
act  of  God. 


Repair  of 
sea-walls. 


Actus  Dei  Nbmini  Facit  Injuriam.  (2  Bla.  Com.  122.)— 
The  law  holds  no  man  responsible  for  the  act  of  God. 

Duties  are  either  imposed  by  law  or  undertaken  by  con- 
tract, and  the  ordinary  rule  of  law  is  that  when  the  law 
creates  a  duty,  and  the  party  is  disabled  from  performing 
it  without  any  default  of  his  own  by  the  act  of  God,  the 
law  excuses  him,  but  when  a  party  by  his  own  contract 
creates  a  duty  upon  himself  he  is  bound  to  make  it  good, 
notwithstanding  any  accident  by  inevitable  necessity  {x). 

The  act  of  God,  which  ia  the  antithesis  of  the  act  of 
man,  generally  means  an  inevitable  accident  due  directly 
and  exclusively  to  natural  causes  without  human  interven- 
tion, and  an  accident  so  due  is  considered  to  be  inevitable 
if  it  be  such  that  it  Avould  be  unreasonable,  under  all  the 
circumstances  of  the  case,  to  expect  a  person  to  foresee  and 
prevent  it,  or  to  resist  or  avert  its  consequences  (y).  The 
phrase  is  often  used  of  the  distinctive  forces  of  nature,  such 
as  storms  and  floods,  and  is  applicable  to  these,  though 
they  be  not  unique,  if  they  be  extraordinary  and  such  as 
could  not  reasonably  be  anticipated  {z).  It  is  also  used  of 
such  an  event  as  a  person's  death  or  his  incapacity  to  act 
through  illness. 

Where  the  owner  of  land  fronting  the  sea  is  under  a 
prescriptive  liability  (a)  to  maintain  a  wall  against  its 
incursion,  the  doctrine  that  the  act  of  God  excuses  usually 
apphes  to,  and  limits,  the  liability :  so  that  if  he  has  kept 
the  wall  in  repair  sufficient  to  resist  ordinary  storms,  but 


(x)  Paradine  v.  Jane,  Aleyn,  26 ; 
Nichols  V.  Marsland,  2  Ex.  D.  1,  4  ; 
46  L.  J.  Ex.  174. 

(y)  Nugent  v.  Smith,  1  0.  P.  D. 
423  :  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  697  ;  Forward  v. 
Pittard,  1  T.  E.  27, 33  ;  IE.  R.  142. 
See  also  14  Q.  B.  D.  574. 

(a)  Nitro-phosphate  Co.  v.  L.  &  St. 


Katharine  Dochs  Co.,  9  Oh.  D.  603, 
516;  see  Brabant  v.  King,  [1895] 
A.  C.  632 :  64  L.  J.  P.  C.  161. 

(a)  There  is  no  liability  at  common 
law  to  maintain  a  sea-wall  for  the 
benefit  of  neighbours ;  Hudson  v. 
Tabor,  2  Q.  B.  D.  298:  46  L.  J. 
Q. B.  463. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


191 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PKINCIPLES. 

the  wall  be  overthrown  without  his  default  by  an  extra- 
ordinary tempest,  the  burden  of  repair  falls,  not  exclusively 
upon  him,  but  upon  all  the  landowners  of  the  level  (b).  As 
the  liability  is  prescriptive,  its  extent  depends  upon  the 
usage  proved,  and  the  evidence  may  establish  that  a  land- 
owner is  liable  to  repair  damage  done  by  an  extraordinary 
tempest  (c) ;  but  in  the  absence  of  proof  of  this  more 
extensive  liability,  the  liability  is  limited  to  the  mainten- 
ance of  the  wall  in  a  state  to  resist  ordinary  seas  (d) .  The 
burden  of  repairing  damage  done  to  the  wall  by  extra- 
ordinary seas,  nevertheless,  falls  upon  the  landowner  if 
the  wall  was  not  in  proper  repair  and  the  want  of  repair 
occasioned  the  damage  (e). 

The  benefit  of  the  excuse  that  damage  was  due  to  the  act  immaterial 
of  God  is,  it  seems,  not  lost  by  reason  of  a  default  which 
does  not  contribute  to  the  damage.  The  owners  of  a  dock 
connected  by  an  artificial  channel  with  a  tidal  river  neg- 
lected to  build  their  river  wall  to  the  requisite  height,  and 
an  extraordinary  tide  flooded  the  dock,  and  the  floods 
escaped  and  damaged  neighbouring  premises.  It  was 
suggested  by  the  dock-owners  that  even  if  they  had  ful- 
filled their  duty,  part  of  the  damage  would,  nevertheless, 
have  been  done,  and  must  have  been  treated  as  due  entirely 
to  the  act  of  God.  It  was  held  that  the  dock-owners  were 
not  answerable  for  that  part  of  the  damage,  if  capable  of 
being  severed  from  the  part  to  which  their  breach  of  duty 
contributed  (/). 

The  extent  of  a  liability  imposed  by  statute  is  always  statiitory 
a  question  of  construction.     Where  a  statute  imposed  upon 
the  owner  of  any  vessel  damaging  a  pier  liability  for  the 

(6)  Eeighley's  case,  10  Co.  Bep.  (d)  Beg.    v.    Fobbing    Gommrs., 

139 ;    B.  V.    Somerset  Commrs,,  8  supra. 

T.  B.   312;  4  B.  B.  659;  Beg.  v.  (e)  B.  v.  Essex  Commrs.,  1  B.  & 

Fobbing  Commrs.,  11  App.  Gas.  449 :  C.  477  ;  25  B.  B.  467. 

56  L.  J.  M.  0.  1.  (/)  Nitro-phosphate  Co.  v.  L.  d- 

(c)  Beg.    V.   Leigh,   10  A.   &  E.  St.  Katharine  Docks  Co.,  9  Ch.  D. 

398.  503. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


192  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

damage,  and  it  appeared  that  the  aim  of  the  statute  was 
not  to  create  a  new  liabiHty,  but  to  fix  the  owner  with  the 
common  law  hability  notwithstanding  that  his  vessel  might 
be  in  charge  of  persons  for  whose  conduct  he  would  not  be 
answerable  at  common  law,  it  was  held  that  an  owner  was 
not  liable  for  damage  occasioned  by  the  act  of  God.  A 
violent  storm  compelled  the  crew  to  abandon  the  vessel  and 
drove  the  abandoned  vessel  against  the  pier  (g). 

Artificial  The  maxim  under   consideration   is   illustrated   by  the 

case  of  a  person  who  for  his  private  purposes  constructs  an 
artificial  lake  upon  his  land.  By  so  doing  he  incurs  the 
duty  to  prevent  an  escape  of  the  waters  to  his  neighbour's 
damage.  This  duty,  however,  does  not  extend  to  an  escape 
due,  without  default,  to  the  act  of  God,  for  instance,  to  an 
extraordinary  rainfall,  which  could  not  reasonably  have 
been  anticipated,  and  which  bursts  the  banks  of  the  lake, 
though  made  and  maintained  with  all  reasonable  care  (li). 

Fire.  Similarly,  if  a  man  make  a  fire  in  his  house  ^3r  field,  he  must 

see  it  does  no  harm  or  answer  the  damage  if  it  does,  but  he 
is  excused  if  the  fire  be  spread  by  the  act  of  God,  as  by  a 
sudden  irresistible  storm  (i).  At  the  common  law  there  was 
a  presumption  of  negligence  against  a  man  upon  whose 
premises  a  fire  originated  (j).  By  the  14  Geo.  3,  c.  78, 
s.  86  (/<;),  no  action  lies,  except  upon  a  contract  between 
landlord  and  tenant,  against  a  person  upon  whose  premises 
a  fire  accidentally  begins  for  any  damage  done  thereby. 
This  provision  does  not  extend  to  fires  kindled  intentionally 
or  by  negligence  (l) ;  but  it  probably  rebuts  the  common 
law  presumption. 

(g)  Bimer  Wear  Gmnmrs.  v.  Adam-  958 ;  see  1  Boll.  Abr.  1. 

soyi,  2  App.  Gas.  7i3.  (k)  It  has    been    held    that   the 

{h)  Nichols  V.  Marsland,  2  Ex.  D.  section  is  of  general  application  ; 

1 :  46  L.  J.  Ex.  174.  FilUter  v.  Phippard,  11  Q.  B.  347  '; 

(i)  TubervilY.  Stamp,  1  Salk.  13  :  but  see   Westjninstsr  Fire   Office  y. 

1   Ld.   Eaym.    264;    see   Black   y.  Glasgow  Soc,  13  App.  Gas.  699,  as 

Christchtirch  Co.,  [1894]  A.  C.  48;  to  s.  83. 

63  L.  J.  P.  0.  32.  {I)  FilUter  y,  Phippard,  supra. 

(j)  Per  Ld.  Tenterden,  2  B.  &  Ad. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES.  193 

The  burning  of  a  house  by  negligence  is  waste  (m)  ;  but  Waste, 
it  is  not  waste,  or  the  waste  is  excusable,  if  the  house  be 
burnt  by  lightning  or  prostrated  by  tempest  without  the 
tenant's  default  («).  Notwithstanding  the  decision  in 
Davies  v.  Davies  (o),  it  may  perhaps  be  doubted  whether 
a  tenant  for  years  of  a  house  who  has  not  contracted  to  do 
any  repairs  is  under  obligation  to  rebuild  the  house  if  over- 
thrown without  his  default  by  an  extraordinary  tempest. 

The  liability  of  a  tenant  for  years,  however,  is  generally  Landlord 
fixed  by  an  express  contract.  A  general  covenant  by  the 
tenant  to  keep  the  premises  in  repair  obliges  him  to  repair 
damage  done  by  accidental  fire  or  by  lightning,  tempest  or 
other  unavoidable  contingency  (p),  and  therefore  special 
provisions  regarding  such  contingencies  are  often  intro- 
duced into  leases  for  the  tenant's  protection  (q).  In  the 
absence  of  a  special  contract,  the  rule  is  that  the  landlord 
is  not  bound  to  repair  (?•)  ;  nor  is  he  bound,  in  the  event  of 
a  fire  against  which  he  is  insured,  to  expend  money  he  may 
have  received  from  the  insurance  office  in  reinstating  the 
premises  (s). 

The  destruction  of  demised  buildings  by  fire  or  by  the  Kent, 
act  of  God  does  not  absolve  the  lessee  from  liability  to  pay 
rent,  notwithstanding  that   neither  he  nor  the  lessor  be 
bound  to  restore  them  (i),  and  the  rent  continues  to  be 

(to)  Co.  Litt.  53  b.     As  to  burning  Blackburn,    3    Ves.    84 ;    Clark  v. 

by  accident,  see  14  Geo.  3,  u.  78,  Glasgow    Co.,    1    Maoq.   668 ;    see 

s,  86,  supra ;   Nugent  v.   Cuthbert,  Yates  v.  Dunster,  11  Exch.  15. 

Sugd.  Law  of  Pr.,  475,  479  ;  White  (g)  See  Saner  v.  Bilton,  7  Ch.  D. 

V.  M'Cann,  1  Ir.  B.  0.  L.  205.  815  :  47  L.  J.  Ch.  267  ;  Manchester 

(n)  2  Boll.  Abr.  820 ;  Bac.  Abr.,  Warehouse  Co.  v.  Garr,  5  0.  P.  D. 

"  Waste  "    (B.) ;    see   Paradine    v.  507  :  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  809. 

Jane,  Aleyn,  27  ;  Book  v.  Worth,  1  (r)  Gott  v.  Gandy,  2  E.  &  B.  845  : 

Ves.  sen.  462  ;  Simmons  v.  Norton,  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ;  Bayne  v.  Walker, 

7  Biug.  647,  648  ;  83  R.  B.  588.  3  Dow,  233  ;  15  B.  B.  53. 

(o)  38  Ch.  D.  499:  57  L.  J.  Ch.  (s)  Leeds  v.    Cheetham,    1    Sim. 

1093 ;  see  Be  Cartwright,  41  Ch.  D.  146 ;  27  B.  E.  181 ;  Lofft  v.  Dennis, 

532.  1  E.  &  E.  474. 

(p)  Chesterfield     v.     Bolton,     2  (t)  Paradine  v.  Jane,  Aleyn,  26 ; 

Oomyns,  627  ;  Bullock  v.  Dommitt,  Monk  v.  Cooper,  2  Stra.  763  ;  Belfour 

6  T.  B.  650  ;  3  B.  B.  300  ;  Pym  v.  v.  Weston,  1  T.  B.  810  ;  1  B.  B.  210  ; 

L.M.  13 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


194 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES. 


Eviction  by 
act  of  God. 


Absolute 
contracta. 


payable,  unless  there  was  an  express  stipulation  to  the 
contrary  (m).  In  Izon  v.  Gorton  (x),  where  the  upper  floors 
of  a  warehouse  were  let  to  a  tenant  from  year  to  year,  it  was 
held  that  the  tenancy  and  the  liabiUty  to  rent  continued, 
although  the  premises  were  destroyed  by  accidental  fire  and 
were  wholly  untenantable  until  rebuilt,  and  that  the  entry 
of  the  landlord  for  the  purpose  of  rebuilding  them  was  not  an 
eviction.  To  determine  his  liability  in  such  a  case  a  tenant 
from  year  to  year  should  give  a  proper  notice  to  quit. 

It  has  been  said,  indeed,  that  a  tenant  for  years  may 
have  the  rent  apportioned  if,  without  his  default,  he  be 
evicted  from  part  of  the  demised  land  by  the  act  of  God,  as 
by  an  irruption  of  the  sea  whereby  the  land  becomes  a 
permanent  part  of  the  open  sea.  But  an  invasion  of  waters 
over  which  the  tenant  will  have  exclusive  rights  is  not  an 
eviction;  nor  is  the  destruction  by  fixe  of  all  that  stands 
upon  the  lands,  for  the  subsequent  use  of  the  lands  is  not 
thereby  entirely  lost  (y). 

With  regard  to  contracts,  the  general  rule  is  that  a  person 
who  contracts  absolutely  to  do  a  thing  not  naturally  impos- 
sible is  not  excused  for  non-performance  because  of  being 
prevented  by  the  act  of  God  (z).  Thus,  where  a  contractor 
built  a  bridge  across  a  river  under  an  agreement  which 
bound  him  to  keep  it  in  repair  during  a  fixed  term,  and 
during  that  term  the  bridge  was  destroyed  by  an  extra- 
ordinary flood,  it  was  held  that  he  was  liable  to  rebuild 
it  (a).  It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  act  of  God  excuses  the 
breach  of  contract,  but  this  is  inaccurate,  and  what  is  really 


Hare  v.  Groves,  3  Anst.  687  ;  4  E.  R. 
835 ;  Baker  v.  HoUmffel,  4  Taunt. 
45:  13  E.  E.  556:  18  Ves.  115; 
Marshall  v.  Schofield,  52  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
58. 

(m)  See  Bennett  v.  Ireland,  E.  B. 
&  B.  326. 

(x)  5  Bing.  N.  C.  501 ;  see  Surplice 
V.  Farnsworth,  8  Scott.  N.  E.  307 ; 


Packer  y.  Gibbins,  1  Q.  B.  421; 
Upton  V.  Towneiid,  17  C.  B.  30. 

{y)  1  EoU.  Abr.  236;  Bao.  Abr. 
"  Eent "  (M.  2). 

(s)  Judgm.,  Lloyd  v.  Ouibert, 
L.  E.  1  Q.  B.  115,  121;  citing 
Paradine  v.  Jane,  Aleyn,  26. 

(a)  Brecknock  Co.  v.  Pritchard, 
6  T.  E.  750  ;  3  E.  E.  335. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  195 

meant  is  that  it  is  not  within  the  contract  that  non-perform- 
ance if  due  to  the  act  of  God  should  be  treated  as  a  breach  (6). 
For  instance,  when  it  is  said  that  "  if  a  lessee  covenants  to 
leave  a  wood  in  as  good  a  plight  as  the  wood  was  at  the 
time  of  the  lease,  and  afterwards  the  trees  are  blown  down 
by  tempest,  he  is  discharged  of  his  covenant  "(c),  what  is 
meant  is  that  the  covenant  was  intended  to  relate  only  to 
the  lessee's  own  acts,  and  not  to  an  event  beyond  his  control 
and  producing  effects  not  in  his  power  to  remedy  (b). 

Contracts,  then,  are  not  always  to  be  construed  as  Implied 
absolute ;  and,  as  a  general  rule,  where  the  parties  must 
have  contemplated  the  continuing  existence  of  a  specific 
thing  as  the  foundation  of  their  contract,  and  there  is  no 
warranty  that  the  thing  will  continue  to  exist,  a  condition 
ought  to  be  implied  that  impossibility  arising  from  the 
accidental  destruction  of  the  thing  shall  excuse  perform- 
ance (d).  Thus,  where  a  contractor  agreed  to  fit  up  a 
building  with  machinery,  and  during  the  progress  of  the 
work  the  building  was  accidentally  destroyed  by  fire,  it  was 
held  that  he  was  excused  from  proceeding  with  the 
contract  (e).  The  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893,  recognises  this 
rule  by  providing  that  where  there  is  an  agreement  to  sell 
specific  goods,  and  subsequently  the  goods,  without  any 
fault  of  the  seller  or  buyer,  perish  before  the  risk  passes  to 
the  buyer,  the  agreement  is  thereby  avoided  (/). 

Upon  the  same  principle,  where  it  ought  to  be  inferred 
that  the  happening  of  some  future  event  was  contemplated 
as  the  sole  foundation  of  a  contract,  the  contract  is  dissolved 

(6)  Baily  v.  De  Orespigny,  L.  B.  651 :  36  L.  J.  0.  P.  331 ;  see  Turner 

i  Q.  B.  180,  185.  V.  Goldsmith,   [1891]  1  Q.  B.  544: 

(c)  1  Co.  Kep.  98  a.  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  247. 

(d)  Judgm.,  Taylor  v.  Caldwell,  (/)  56  &'57  Viot.  o.  71,  s.  7;  see 
3  B.  &  S.  826 :  82  L.  J.  Q.  B.  164,  Sowell  v.  Coupland,  1 Q.  B.  D.  258  : 
and  see  Nicholl  and  Knight  v.  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  147;  Bl:phicli  v. 
Ashton,  [1901]  2  K.  B.  126 :  70  L.  J.  Barnes,  5  C.  P.  D.  321 :  49  L.  J. 
K.  B.  600.  0.   P.   698 ;    Chapman   v.    Withers, 

(e)  Appleby  Y.  Myers,  L,  B.  2  C.  P.  20  Q.  E.  D.  824  :  57  L.  J.  Q.  B.  457. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


196 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PKINCIPLBS. 


Contracts  for 

personal 

servioee. 


if,  without  the  fault  of  either  party,  that  event  does  not 
happen.  This  principle  was  apphed  in  several  cases 
arising  out  of  the  postponement  of  King  Edward's  corona- 
tion. Thus,  where  a  flat  was  taken  in  Pall  Mall  for  certain 
days  with  the  sole  object  of  viewing  the  coronation  pro- 
cession, it  was  held  that  the  contract  was  dissolved  when 
it  was  announced  that  the  procession  would  not  take 
place  (g). 

A  contract  for  personal  services  is  not,  as  a  rule,  an 
absolute  contract,  but  is  generally  subject  to  an  implied 
condition  that  the  servant's  inability  to  serve,  if  due  to 
illness,  shall  not  be  a  breach  (h).  The  servant's  illness 
therefore  does  not  usually  entitle  the  master  to  determine 
the  contract ;  but  the  master  may  have  an  implied  right  to 
determine  it  in  the  event  of  an  illness  which  renders  the 
servant  permanently  incapable  of  serving  (i),  or  of  an  illness 
which  frustrates  the  object  of  the  contract  (j),  or  goes  to  the 
root  of  the  contract  {k).  While  the  contract  remains  in 
force,  the  servant's  right  to  his  wages  generally  remains 
intact  (/).  It  is,  as  a  rule,  an  implied  term  of  a  contract 
for  personal  services  that  the  death  of  either  party  shall 
put  an  end  to  it,  and  the  rule  applies  to  an  engagement 
expressed  to  be  for  a  fixed  term  (m)  or  to  continue  until 
determined  by  notice  (n). 


(g)  Chandler   v.   Webster,    [1904] 

1  K.  B.  493  :  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  401 ; 
and  see  Krell  v.  Henry,  [1903]  2  K. 
B.  740 :  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  794 ;  Seme 
Bay  Steamboat  Co.  v.  Button,  [1904] 

2  K.  B.  688 :  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  879  ; 
Civil  Service  Co-operative  Society 
V.  General  Steam  Navigation  Co., 
[1903]  2  K.  B.  756 :  72  L.  J.  K.  B. 
933. 

(fe)  Boast  V.  Firth,  L.  B.  4  C.  P.  1 : 
38  L.  J.  C.  P.  1 ;  Robinson  v. 
Davidson,  L.  E.  6  Ex.  269  :  40  L.  J. 
Ex.  172. 

(i)  See  Cuckson  v.  Stones,  1  E.  & 


E.  248  :  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  25. 

(j)  Per  Bramwell,  B.,  Jackson  v. 
Union  Marine  Ins.  Co.,  L.  K.  10 
C.  P.  141. 

{k)  Poussard  v.  Spiers,  1 Q.  B.  D. 
410 :  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  621 ;  see  Bettini 
V.  Gye,  1  Q.  B.  D.  183  :  45  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  209. 

(Z)  Cuckson  V.  Stones,  supra ;  K. 
V.  Baschen,  36  L.  T.  88. 

(m)  Whincup  v.  HugJies,  L.  B.  6 
0.  P.  78  :  40  L.  J.  0.  P.  104. 

(n)  Farrow  v.  Wilson,  L.  B.  4 
0.  P.  744 :  88  L.  J.  0.  P.  326. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  197 

Where  a  contract  to  do  work  or  render  services  has  been  Efieot  of  non- 
partially  performed,  but  further  performance  is  excused  by  of Smot. 
the  act  of  God,  the  contract  is  not  thereby  rescinded 
ab  initio  (o).  As  a  rule,  each  party  retains  rights  which  by 
the  terms  of  the  contract  he  had  ah-eady  acquired  (o),  but 
neither  is  subject  to  HabiUties  which,  having  regard  to  those 
terms,  had  not  already  arisen  (p).  For  instance,  sums 
which  had  accrued  due  for  the  work  actually  done  remain 
payable  (o),  or,  if  already  paid,  are  not  recoverable  (q)  ; 
but  no  claim  can  be  maintained  in  respect  of  sums  which 
were  to  be  paid  only  upon  the  completion  of  the  work,  and 
in  the  case  of  a  special  contract  to  do  the  entire  work  for 
one  entire  sum  payable  upon  its  completion,  the  contractor 
cannot  recover  any  compensation  for  the  work  actually 
done  ip). 

Conditions,  as  well  as  contracts,  ought  sometimes  to  be  Conditions 
construed  as  not  absolute.  Thus  it  is  laid  down  that  where 
the  condition  of  a  bond  is  possible  at  the  time  of  making 
it,  and  before  it  can  be  performed  the  condition  becomes 
impossible  by  the  act  of  God,  the  obligation  is  saved  (r) ; 
and  the  reason  seems  to  be  that  as  the  condition  is  for  the 
obligor's  benefit  he  is  not  to  be  deprived  of  that  benefit  by 
the  act  of  God.  For  the  same  reason  it  has  also  been  said 
that  if  the  condition  be  in  the  disjunctive,  with  liberty  to 
the  obligor  to  do  either  of  two  things  at  his  election,  and 
both  are  possible  at  the  time  of  making  the  bond,  and  after- 
wards one  of  them  becomes  impossible  by  the  act  of  God, 

(o)  Stubbs   V.    Holywell  B.   Co.,  Hughes,  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  78  :  40  L.  J. 

L.  R.  2  Ex.  311 :  36  L.  J.  Ex.  166 ;  C.  P.  104  ;  Civil  Service  Co-operative 

Chandler  v.  Webster,  [1904]  1  K.  B.  Society  y.  General  Steam  Navigation 

493 :  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  401.  Co.,  [1903]  2  K.  B.  756  :  72  L.  J. 

ip)  Appleby  v.   Myers,  L.   R.   2  K.  B.  933. 
0.   P.   651:   36   L.   J.  0.  P.  331;  (r)  Co.  Litt.  206  a;    Roll.  Abr. 

Krell  V.  Henry,  [1903]  2  K.  B.  740:  449,  451 ;  Com.  Dig.  "  Condition," 

72  L.  J.  K.  B.  794.  D.  1,  L.  12  ;  2  Bl.  Com.  340 ;  per 

(g)  Anglo-Egyptian  Co.  v.  Benmie,  WiUiams,  J.,  Broion  v.   Mayor  of 

L.  E.  10  0.  P.  271,  571 :  44  L.  J.  London,  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  747  ;  see  S.  C, 

0.  P.  130  ;    see   also    Whincup   v.  13  Id.  828. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


198 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Condition  in 
a  devise  or 
conveyance. 


the  obligor  shall  not  be  bound  to  perform  the  other  (s).  But 
it  has  been  denied  that  this  is  true  as  a  universal  proposi- 
tion, and  in  Barhworth  v.  Young  (t),  Kindersley,  V.-C, 
after  reviewing  the  authorities,  expressed  the  opinion  that 
in  each  case  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  the  bond  must 
be  considered,  and  that  *'  if  the  Court  is  satisfied  that  the 
clear  intention  of  the  parties  was  that  one  of  them  should 
do  a  certain  thing,  but  he  is  allowed  at  his  option  to  do  it 
in  one  of  two  moods,  and  one  of  these  modes  becomes  impos- 
sible by  the  act  of  God,  he  is  bound  to  perform  it  in  the 
other  mode." 

In  a  devise  or  conveyance  of  lands,  on  a  condition 
annexed  to  the  estate  conveyed,  which  is  possible  at  the 
time  of  making  it,  but  afterwards  becomes  impossible  by 
the  act  of  God,  there,  if  the  condition  is  precedent,  no 
estate  vests,  because  the  condition  cannot  be  performed  ; 
but,  if  subsequent,  the  estate  becomes  absolute  in  the 
grantee,  for  the  condition  is  not  broken  (m).  Thus,  where 
a  man  enfeoffed  another,  on  the  condition  subsequent  of 
re-entry,  if  the  feoffor  should  within  a  year  go  to  Paris 
about  the  feoffee's  affairs,  but  feoffor  died  before  the  year 
had  elapsed,  the  estate  was  held  to  be  absolute  in  the 
feoffee  {x).  So,  where  a  man  devised  his  estate  to  his 
daughter,  on  a  condition  subsequent  that  she  should  marry 
his  nephew  on  or  before  her  attaining  twenty-one  years ; 
but  the  nephew  died  young,  and  the  daughter  was  never 
required,  and  never  refused  to  marry  him,  but,  after  his 
death,  and  before  attaining  twenty-one,  married ;  it  was 
held  that  the  condition  was  unbroken,  having  become 
impossible  by  the  act  of  God  {y). 


(s)  Com.  Dig.  "  Condition"  D.  1 ; 
Laughter's  case,  5  Rep.  22  ;  see  per 
Grompton,  J.,  4  E.  &  B.  974. 

(t)  4  Drewry,  1 :  26  L.  J.  Ch.  153. 

(u)  Com.  Dig.  "  Condition"  D.  1 ; 
Co.  Litt.  206  a;  and  Mr.  Butler's 
note  (1) ;  Id.  218  a,  219  a. 


(x)  Co.  Litt.  206  a. 

(y)  Thomas  v.  Howell,  1  Salk. 
170  :  4  Mod.  67  ;  AislaUe  v.  Bice, 
8  Taunt.  459  ;  18  E.  K.  230 ;  see  per 
Parke,  B.,  4  H.  L.  C.  120.  As  to 
Dawson  v.  Oliver  Massey,  2  Ch.  D. 
758,  see  Re  Brown,  18  Oh.  D.  61. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  199 

By  the  custom  of  the  realm,  common  carriers  are  bound  Liability  of 

oommon 
carrier. 


to  receive  and  carry  goods  for  a  reasonable  reward,  to  take  ''°'^'^°° 


due  care  of  them  in  their  passage,  to  deliver  them  safely 
and  within  a  reasonable  time  (z),  or  in  default  thereof  to 
recompense  the  owner  for  loss,  damage,  or  delay  happening 
while  the  goods  are  in  their  custody.  Where,  however, 
such  loss,  damage,  or  delay  arises  from  the  act  of  God, 
as  storms,  tempests,  and  the  like,  the  maxim  under  con- 
sideration applies,  and  the  loss  falls  upon  the  owner,  and 
not  upon  the  carrier  (a).  And  so,  if  the  thing  is  lost  partly 
by  reason  of  its  own  inherent  vice  and  partly  in  con- 
sequence of  the  act  of  God,  the  carrier  is  not  liable  (b) ;  in 
this  ease  res  perit  suo  domino  (c). 

For  damage  occasioned  by  accidental  fire  resulting 
neither  from  the  act  of  God  nor  of  the  king's  enemies,  a 
common  carrier  is  responsible  (rf).  But  where  an  injury  is 
sustained  by  a  passenger,  from  an  inevitable  accident  (e), 
the  coach-owner  is  not  liable,  provided  there  were  no  negli- 
gence in  the  driver  (/).  And  the  breach  of  a  contract 
to  convey  a  passenger,  if  caused  by  vis  major,  seems 
to  be  excusable  (g),  the   principle   being  that  a  carrier  of 

(z)  Taylor  v.  O.  N.  B.  Co.,  L.  E.  (d)  Story  on  Bailments,  5th  ed., 

1  C.  P.  385.  s.  528 ;  Collins  v.  Bristol  &  Exeter 

(a)  Armes  v.  Stevens,  Stra.  128;  B.  Co.,  1  H.  &  N.  517 ;  Liver  Alkali 

Trent  Navigation  v.    Wood,  3  Esp.  Works  v.  Johnson,  L.  R.  9  Ex.  888. 
127;  jjer  Powell,  J.,  Coggs  v.  Ber-  (e)  As  to  the  meaning  of  this  word, 

nard,  2  Ld.  Eaym.  910,  911 ;   per  see  Fenwich  v.  Schmalz,  L.  R.  3  C. 

Tindal,  G.J.,  Boss  v.  Hill,  2  C.  B.  P.  818;  Beadhead  v.  Midland  B.  Co., 

890 ;    Walker  v.  British  Guarantee  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  879 ;   Bichardson  v. 


,  18  Q.  B.  277,  287.  (?.  E.  B.  Co.,  L.  R.  10  0.  P.  486, 

(6)  Nugent  v.  Smith,  1  G.  P.  D.  498 :  1  C.  P.  D.  342. 
423 :  45  L.  J.  0.  P.  697.  {/)  Aston  v.  Heaven,  2  Esp.  538  ; 

(c)  As  to  this  maxim,  see  Bell,  per  Parke,  J.,  Crofts  v.  Waterhoiise, 

Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotch  Law,  857  ;  3   Bing.  321 ;  28  B.   R.   631.     See 

Appleby  v.  Myers,  L.  E.  2  G.  P.  651,  Sharp  v.   Orey,  9    Bing.   457 ;   35 

659,  660 ;  Bayne  v.  Walker,  3  Dow,  B.   E.   601 ;  Perren  v.  Monmouth- 

233  ;  15  R.  R.  53 ;  Pamie  v.  Meller,  shire  B.  Co.,  11  0.  P.  855. 
6  Ves.  349;  Brj/miiv.jBMsfc,  4Russ.  (g)  Per     Id.      Campbell,     G.J., 

l;i'i'R.'S,.l;Loganv.LeMesurier,  Denton  v.  O.  N.  B.  Co.,  25  L.  J. 

6  Moo.  P.  0.  G.  116  Q.  B.  129 ;  S.  G.,  5  B.  &  B.  860 ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


200  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

passengers,  unlike  a  carrier  of  goods,  does  not  warrant  or 
insure  their  safety,  but  contracts  merely  to  take  all  reason- 
able care,  including  in   that   term   the   use   of  skUl   and 
foresight  (/;)• 
Death.  The  following  case   may  also  be   noticed   as   applicable 

to  the  present  subject,  and  as  showing  that  death,  which 
is  the  act  of  God,  shall  not  be  allowed  to  prejudice  an 
innocent  party  if  such  a  result  can  be  avoided.  Lessor 
and  lessee,  in  the  presence  of  lessor's  attorney,  signed  an 
agreement  that  a  lease  should  be  prepared  by  lessor's 
attorney,  and  paid  for  by  lessee.  The  lease  was  prepared 
accordingly,  but  was  never  executed,  owing  to  the  death  of 
the  lessor,  who  had  only  a  life  estate  in  the  land  to  be 
demised.  It  was  held  that  the  lessor's  attorney  was 
entitled  to  recover  from  lessee  the  charge  for  drawing  the 
lease,  for  it  was  known  to  all  the  parties  that  the  proposed 
lessor  had  only  a  life  estate ;  and  the  non-execution  of  the 
lease  was  owing  to  no  fault  of  the  attorney,  who  ought  not, 
therefore,  to  remain  unpaid  (i). 

The  case  of  Reg.  v.  Justices  of  Leicestershire  (k),  where 
a  mandamus  was  issued  to  Quarter  Sessions  to  hear  an 
appeal  against  a  bastardy  order,  offers  another  apt  illustra- 
tion of  the  maxim  before  us.  It  appeared  that  the  appellant, 
having  entered  into  the  proper  recognizances,  posted,  in 
pursuance  of  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  10,  s.  3,  a  written  notice  of 
his  having  done  so,  addressed  to  the  mother  of  the  child ; 

Briddon  v.  G.  N.  R.  Co.,  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  257,  as  to  the  obligation  of 

Ex.   51 ;  Qreat  Western  B.   Co.   of  a  vendor  of  a  chattel  bought  for  a 

Canada  v.  Braid,  1  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  specific  purpose. 
101,   and   cases    there    cited.     See  (i)  Webb  v.  Rhodes,  3  Biug.  N.  C. 

Kearon  v.  Pearson,  7  H.  &  N.  386.  732. 

(h)  Readhead  v.  Midland  R.  Co.,  For   another  illustration  of  the 

L.  E.  4  Q.  B.  879,  381,  with  which  above  maxim,  see  Morris  v.  Mat- 

compare    Liver    Alkali    Works    v.  thews,  2  Q.  B.  293.     See  also  per 

Johnson,  L.  K.  9  Ex.  338 ;  43  L.  J.  Best,    O.J.,    Tooth    v.    Bagwell,    3 

Ex.   216,  as  to  the  liability  of  a  Blug.  375. 
carrier   of    goods,  and   Randall  v.  (k)  15  Q.  B.  88. 

Newson,  2  Q.  B.  D.  102;  46  L.  J. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  20] 

three  days,  however,  before  this  notice  was  posted,  the 
woman  had  died,  and  upon  that  ground  the  Sessions  refused 
to  hear  the  appeal,  considering  that  the  appellant  had  not 
complied  with  the  requirements  of  the  Statute.  But  the 
Queen's  Bench  held  that  as  the  duty  of  the  appellant  to 
give  the  notice  was  cast  upon  him  by  the  law,  not  by  his 
own  contract,  he  was  excused  from  performing  that  duty, 
since  it  had  become  impossible  by  the  act  of  God  (I). 

The  above  general  rule  must,  however,  be  applied  with  Biiie— where 
due  caution  (m).  Thus,  where,  after  the  indictment — 
arraignment — the  jury  charged — and  evidence  given  on 
a  trial  for  a  capital  offence,  one  of  the  jurymen  became 
incapable,  through  illness,  of  proceeding  to  verdict,  the 
court  of  oyer  and  terminer  discharged  the  jury,  charged  a 
fresh  jury  with  the  prisoner,  and  convicted  him,  although 
it  was  argued  that  actus  Dei  nemini  nocet,  and  that  the 
sudden  illness  was  a  Godsend,  of  which  the  prisoner  ought 
to  have  the  benefit  («). 

Lastly,  illness  of  a  material  witness  is  a  sufficient  ground 
to  excuse  a  plaintiff  in  not  proceeding  to  try,  and  so  would 
be  the  death  of  one  of  two  co-defendants,  no  suggestion  of 
it  having  been  made  on  the  record,  the  trial  being  thus 
suspended  by  the  act  of  God  (o). 


Lex  non  cogit  ad  Impossibilia.     (Co.   Litt.   231   b.) — The 
law  does  not  compel  a  man  to  do  that  u'hich  he  cannot 
possibly  perform. 
This  maxim,  or,  as  it  is  also  expressed,  impotentia  excusat  Meaning  of 
legem  (p),  is  intimately  connected  with  that  last  considered,  examples 
and    must   be    understood   in   this    qualified    sense,    that  °pp*ioation. 

(Z)  See  also,  in  further  illustration  (o)  Pell  v.  Linnell,  L.  R.  3  C.  P. 

of    the    maxim    as    to    actus   Dei,  441.    As   to  the    modern    practice 

Newton  v.  Boodle,  3  C.  B.  795.  upon  the  death  of  a  defendant  see 

(m)  Ld.  Baym.  433.  B.  S.  0.,  0.  XVII. 

(n)  R.  V.  Edwards,  4  Taunt.  309,  (p)  Co.  Litt.  29  a. 
312 ;  13  B.  B.  601. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


202  FDNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

impotentia  excuses  when  there  is  a  necessary  or  invincible 
disability  to  perform  the  mandatory  part  of  the  law,  or  to 
forbear  the  prohibitory  (g-).  It  is  akin  to  the  maxim  of  the 
Eoman  law,  nemo  tenetur  ad  impossibUia,  which,  derived 
from  common  sense  and  natural  equity,  has  been  adopted 
and  applied  by  the  law  of  England  under  various  and 
dissimilar  circumstances. 

The  law  itself  and  the  administration  of  it,  said  Sir 
W.  Scott,  with  reference  to  an  alleged  infraction  of  the 
revenue  laws,  must  yield  to  that  to  which  everything  must 
bend,  to  necessity;  the  law,  in  its  most  positive  and 
peremptory  injunctions,  is  understood  to  disclaim,  as  it 
does  in  its  general  aphorisms,  all  intention  of  compelling  to 
impossibilities,  and  the  administration  of  laws  must  adopt 
that  general  exception  in  the  consideration  of  all  particular 
cases.  "  In  the  performance  of  that  duty,  it  has  three 
points  to  which  its  attention  must  be  directed.  In  the  first 
place,  it  must  see  that  the  nature  of  the  necessity  pleaded 
be  such  as  the  law  itself  would  respect,  for  there  may  be 
a  necessity  which  it  would  not.  A  necessity  created  by  a 
man's  own  act,  with  a  fair  previous  knowledge  of  the 
consequences  that  would  follow,  and  under  circumstances 
which  he  had  then  a  power  of  controlling,  is  of  that  nature. 
Secondly,  that  the  party  who  was  so  placed,  used  all 
practicable  endeavours  to  surmount  the  difficulties  which 
already  formed  that  necessity,  and  which,  on  fair  trial,  he 
found  insurmountable.  I  do  not  mean  all  the  endeavours 
which  the  wit  of  man,  as  it  exists  in  the  acutest  under- 
standing, might  suggest,  but  such  as  may  reasonably  be 
expected  from  a  fair  degree  of  discretion  and  an  ordinary 
knowledge  of  business.  Thirdly,  that  all  this  shall  appear 
by  distinct  and  unsuspected  testimony,  for  the  positive 
injunctions  of  the  law,  if  proved  to  be  violated,  can  give 
way  to  nothing  but  the  clearest  proof  of  the  necessity  that 
compelled  the  violation  "  (r). 

(q)  Hobart,  96.  (r)  The  Generous,  2  Dods.  323,  324. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  208 

It  is,  then,  a  general  rule  which  admits  of  ample  prac- 
tical illustration,  that  impotcntia  excusat  legem";  where  the 
law  creates  a  duty  or  charge,  and  the  party  is  disabled  to 
perform  it,  without  any  default  in  him,  and  has  no  remedy 
over,  there  the  law  will  in  general  excuse  him  (s) :  and 
though  impossibility  of  performance  is  in  general  no  excuse 
for  not  performing  an  obligation  which  a  party  has  expressly 
undertaken  by  contract,  yet  when  the  obligation  is  one 
implied  by  law,  impossibility  of  performance  is  a  good  excuse. 
Thus  in  a  case  in  which  consignees  of  a  cargo  were  prevented 
from  unloading  a  ship  promptly  by  reason  of  a  dock  strike, 
the  Court,  after  holding  that  in  the  absence  of  an  express 
agreement  to  unload  in  a  specified  time  there  was  implied 
obligation  to  unload  within  a  reasonable  time,  held  that  the 
maxim  "  lex  non  cogit  ad  impossibilia  applied,  and  Lindley 
L.J.,  said,  "  We  have  to  do  with  implied  obligations,  and  I 
am  not  aware  of  any  case  in  which  an  obligation  to  pay 
damages  is  ever  cast  by  implication  upon  a  person  for  not 
doing  that  which  is  rendered  impossible  by  causes  beyond 
his  control "  (i). 

The  maxim  under  notice  may  be  exemplified  by  reference  Mandamus. 
to  the  law  of  mandamus.  A  writ  of  mandamus  issuing 
to  a  railway  company,  enjoining  them  to  prosecute  works 
in  pursuance  of  statutory  requirements,  supposes  the 
required  act  to  be  possible,  and  to  be  obligatory  when 
the  writ  issues  ;  and,  in  general,  the  writ  suggests  facts 
showing  the  obligation,  and  the  possibility  of  fulfilling 
it(M);  though,  where  an  obligation  is  shown  to  be 
incumbent  on  the  company,  the   onus  of   proving  that  it 

(s)  Paradim  v.  Jane,  Aleyn,  27 ;  S.  Co.,  1  B.  &  B.  372,  381.    See 

cited  per  Lawrence,  J.,  8  T.  R.  267.  Beg.  v.  York  d  N.  Midland  B.  Co., 

See  Evams  v.  Button,  5  Soott,  N.  R.  1  E.  &  B.  178, 858  ;  Beg.  v.  G.  W.  B. 

670,  and  cases  cited,  Id.  681.  Co.,  Id.  258,  874  ;  Beg.  v.  S.  E.  B. 

(«)  Hick  V.  BodocamacU,  [1891]  2  Co.,  i  H.  L.  Cas.  371 ;  Beg.  v.  L.  <& 

Q.  B.  626,  638  :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  42.  Y.  B.  Co.,  1  B.  &  B.  228,  873  (a) ; 

{u)  Beg.  V.  L.  d  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  16  Tapping  on  Mandamus,  359. 
Q.  B.  864,  884 ;  Beg.  v.  Ambergate 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


204 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Contracts 
impossible 
of  perform- 
ance. 


is  impossible  lies  upon  those  who  contest  the  demand  of 
fulfilment  {x) ;  if  they  succeed  in  doing  so,  the  doctrine 
applies  that  "on  mandamus,  nemo  tenetur  ad  impossi- 
bilia  "  (y).  Upon  the  same  principle,  where  an  order  had 
been  made  by  the  Board  of  Trade  upon  a  railway  company 
requiring  the  company  to  carry  a  turnpike  road  across 
the  railway,  the  Court  refused  a  mandamus  to  compel 
the  company  to  carry  out  the  order  upon  proof  that  the 
company  had  no  funds,  was  practically  defunct,  and  was 
not  in  a  position  to  obey  the  writ  if  granted  (z). 

If,  however,  as  already  stated,  a  person,  by  his  own  con- 
tract, absolutely  engages  to  do  an  act,  it  is  deemed  to  be 
his  own  fault  and  folly  that  he  did  not  thereby  expressly 
provide  against  contingencies,  and  exempt  himself  from 
responsibility  in  certain  events :  in  such  case,  therefore, 
that  is,  in  the  instance  of  an  absolute  contract,  the  per- 
formance is  not  excused  by  an  inevitable  accident  or  other 
contingency,  although  not  foreseen  by  nor  within  the  control 
of  the  party  (a).  Thus,  where  a  builder  admitted  that  he 
had  contracted  to  complete  within  a  fixed  time,  not  only 
specified  works,  but  also  extra  works  if  ordered,  it  was  held 
that  his  failure  to  fulfil  his  contract  within  the  fixed  time 
was  not  excusable  on  the  ground  that  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  carry  out  within  that  time  an  order  to  do  the  extra 
works  (b).    And,  if  the  condition  of  a  bond  be  impossible 


(x)  Beg.  V.  York,  N.  S  B.  R.  Co., 
16  Q.  B.  886,  904 ;  Beg.  v.  G.  W.  B. 
Co.,  1  E.  &  B.  774. 

(y)  Per  Ld.  Campbell,  Beg.  v. 
Ambergate  B.  Co.,  1  E.  &  B.  380; 
See  Beg.  v.  Coaks,  3  Id.  249. 

(z)  Be  Bristol  &  N.  Somerset  B. 
Co.,  3  Q.  B.  D.  10 :  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  48. 

(a)  Per  Lawrence,  J.,  Hadley  v. 
Clarke,  8  T.  R.  267 ;  per  Ld.  EUen- 
borough,  Atkinson  v.  Bitchie,  10 
East,  533,  534;  10  R.  R,  372; 
Marquis  of  Bute  v.  Thompson,  13 
M.  &  W.  487  ;    Hills  v.  Sughrue,  15 


Id.  253,  262 ;  Jervis  v.  Tomkinson, 
1  H.  &  N.  195,  208;  Spence  v. 
Chadwick,  10  Q.  B.  517,  528; 
SchilizH  V.  Berry,  4  E.  &  B.  873 ; 
Hale  V.  Bawson,  4  0.  B.  N.  S.  85  ; 
Adams  v.  Boyal  M.  S.  Packet  Co.', 
5  Id.  492;  Turner  v.  Goldsmith, 
[1891]  1  Q.  B.  544 :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
247. 

(6)  Jones  v.  St.  John's  College, 
L.  R.,  6  Q.  B.  115.  See  Dodd  v. 
Churton,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  562 :  66 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  477. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINCIPLBS.  206 

at  the  time  of  making  it,  the  condition  alone  is  void  and 
the  bond  stands  single  and  unconditional  (c). 

When  performance  of  the  condition  of  a  bond  becomes  impossible 
impossible  by  the  act  of  the  obligor,  such  impossibility 
forms  no  answer  to  an  action  on  the  bond  (d) :  for  "  in 
case  of  a  private  contract,  a  man  cannot  use  as  a  defence 
an  impossibility  brought  upon  himself "  (e).  But  the  per- 
formance of  a  condition  is  excused  by  the  default  of  the 
obligee,  as  by  his  absence  when  his  presence  is  necessary 
for  the  performance  (/),  or  by  his  doing  any  act  which 
renders  it  impossible  for  the  obligor  to  perform  his  engage- 
ment (g).  And,  indeed,  it  may  be  laid  down  generally,  as 
clear  law,  that,  if  there  is  an  obligation  defeasible  on  per- 
formance of  a  certain  condition,  and  the  performance  of  the 
condition  becomes  impossible  by  the  act  of  the  obligee,  the 
obligor  is  excused  from  the  performance  of  it  (/(). 

It  seems,  however,  that  the  performance  of  a  condition 
precedent,  on  which  a  duty  attaches,  is  not  excused,  where 
the  prevention  arises  from  the  act  or  conduct  of  a  mere 
stranger.  If  a  man  covenant  that  his  son  shall  marry 
the  covenantee's  daughter,  her  refusal  to  marry  does  not 
discharge  the  covenantor  from  making  pecuniary  satis- 
faction (i).  If  A.  covenant  with  C.  to  enfeoff  B.,  A.  is 
not  released  from  his  covenant  by  B.'s  refusal  to  accept 
livery  of  seisin  (k) . 

(c)  Co.  Litt.  206  a  :  Sanders  v.  3  M.  &  W.  389  ;  ThornUll  v.  Beats, 
Coward,  15  M.  &  W.  48 ;  Judgm.,  8  0.  B.  N.  S.  831,  846 ;  Bussell  v. 
Duvergier  v.  Fellows,  5  Bing.  265  ;  Da  Bandeira,  13  Id.  149,  203,  205. 
34  B.  B.  578.  See  also  Dodd,  Eng.  See  Boberts  v.  Bury  Commrs.,  L.  E. 
Lawy.  100.  4  C.  P.  759. 

(d)  Judgm.,  Beswicky.  Swindells,  (h)  Judgm.,  Hayward  v.  Bennett, 
3  A.  &  B.  883.  3  C.  B.  417,  418   (citing  Co.  Litt. 

(e)  Per   Ld.    Campbell,  Beg.    v.  206  a) ;  S.  C,  5  C.  B.  593. 
Caledonian  B.  Co.,  16  Q.  B.  28.  (i)  Perkins,  s.  756. 

(/)  Com.  Dig.  "  Condition  "  L.  4,  (k)  Co.  Litt.  209  a  ;  per  Ld.  Ken- 

5 ;  cited,  per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Bryant  yon,  Cook  v.  Jennings,  7  T.  B.  384 ; 

V.  Beattie,  i  Bing.  N.  0.  263.  4  E.  E.  468,  and  Blight  v.  Page,  3 

{g)  Com.    Dig.    "  Condition,"   L.  B.  &  P.  296,  n.  ;  6  E.  E.  795,   n. 

6 ;  per  Parke,  B.,  Holme  v.  Guppy,  See  Lloyd  v.  Crispe,  5  Taunt.  249 ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


tion. 


206  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

Impossible  Further,  where  the  consideration  for  a  promise  is  such 

oonsidera-  ^^^^  .^^  performance  is  utterly  and  naturally  impossible, 
such  consideration  is  insufficient,  for  no  benefit  can,  by 
any  implication,  be  conferred  on  the  promissor  (l),  and  the 
law  will  not  notice  an  act  the  completion  of  which  is 
obviously  ridiculous  and  impracticable.  In  this  case,  there- 
fore the  maxim  of  the  Roman  law  applies  :  wipossibilium  nulla 
obligatio  est  (m).  Moreover,  a  promise  is  not  binding,  if 
the  consideration  for  it  be  of  such  a  nature,  that  it  was  not 
in  fact  or  law  in  the  power  of  the  promisee,  from  whom  it 
moved,  to  complete  such  consideration,  and  to  confer  on 
the  promissor  the  full  benefit  meant  to  be  derived  there- 
from (n).  Thus,  if  a  man  contract  to  pay  money  in  con- 
sideration that  another  has  contracted  to  do  certain  things, 
and  it  turn  out  before  anything  is  done  under  the  contract, 
that  the  latter  was  incapable  of  doing  what  he  engaged 
to  do,  the  contract  is  at  an  end :  the  party  contracting  to 
pay  his  money  is  under  no  obligation  to  pay  for  a  less 
consideration  than  that  for  which  he  has  stipulated  (o). 
But  if  a  party  by  his  contract  lay  a  charge  upon  himself, 
he  is  bound  to  perform  the  stipulated  act,  or  to  pay  damages 
for  the  non-completion  (}>),  unless  the  subject-matter  of  the 
contract  were  at  the  time  manifestly  and  essentially  imprac- 
ticable ;  for  the  improbahilitij  of  the  performance  does  not 
render  the  promise  void,  because  the  contracting  party  is 
presumed  to  know  whether  the  completion  of  the  duty  he 
undertakes  be  within  his  power ;  and,  therefore,  an  engage- 
ment upon  a  sufficient  consideration  for  the  performance 

14  E.  R.  744;  Bac.  Abr.,  "Condi-  (n)  Harvey    v.    Gibbons,   2   Lev. 

tions,"    Q.    4  ;   cited    Thornton    v.  161 ;  Nerot  v.  Wallace,  3  T.  R.  17. 

Jenyns,  1  Soott,  N.  R.  66.  (o)  Per  Ld.  Abinger,  4  M.  &  W. 

[l)  Chanter  v.  Leese,  4  M.  &  W.  311. 

295;  per  Holt,  CJ.,   Courtenay  v.  (p)  See  Tlwrnborow  v.  Whitacre, 

Strong,  2  Ld.  Raym.  1219.  2  Ld.  Raym.  1164  ;  Pope  v.  Bavidge, 

(to)  D.   50,   17,   185 ;   1   Pothier,  10  Exoh.   73 ;  Hale  v.  Bawson,   i 

Oblig.,  pt.  1,  c  1,  s.  4,  §  3  ;  2  Story,  0.   B.    N.   S.   85,   95  ;  Joms  v.   St. 

Eq.  Jurisp.,  6th  ed.  763.  John's  College,  supra. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL  LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  207 

of  an  act,  even  by  a  third  person,  is  binding,  although  the 
performance  of  such  act  depends  entirely  on  the  will  of 
the  latter  (q).  Neither  is  the  promissor  excused,  if  the 
performance  of  his  promise  be  rendered  impossible  by  the 
act  of  a  third  party  (r)  ;  though,  if  an  exercise  of  public 
authority  render  impossible  the  further  performance  of  a 
contract  which  has  been  in  part  performed,  the  contract  is, 
ipso  facto,  dissolved  (s) ;  but  an  insurance  company  who  had 
undertaken,  having  the  option  to  do  so,  to  reinstate  insured 
premises  which  had  been  damaged  by  fire,  were  held  not 
to  be  excused  from  their  contract  by  reason  of  the  public 
authorities  subsequently  taking  down  the  premises  as 
dangerous,  on  account  of  defects  not  caused  by  the  fire  (t). 
It  is  a  principle  of  law  that  if  by  any  act  of  one  of  the 
parties  the  performance  of  a  contract  is  rendered  impossible, 
the  other  party  may,  if  he  choose,  rescind  the  contract ; 
and  it  is  sufficient  that  the  contract  cannot  be  performed 
in  the  manner  stipulated,  though  it  could  be  performed  in 
some  other  manner  not  very  different  (u).  And  if  a  party, 
by  his  own  act,  disables  himself  from  fulfilling  his  contract, 
he  thereby  makes  himself  at  once  liable  for  a  breach  of  it, 
and  dispenses  with  the  necessity  of  any  request  to  perform 
it  by  the  party  with  whom  the  contract  has  been  made  (x)  ; 
and  this  is  in  accordance  with  the  important  rule  of  law, 
which  we  shall  presently  consider,  that  "  a  man  shall  not 
take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong  "  (y). 

(2)  1  Pothier,  Oblig.,  pt.  1,  c.  1,  s.  B.  10  Ch.  532  :  45  L.  J.  Gh.  121. 

4,  §  2 ;  M'Neill  v.  Beid,  9  Bing.  68.  (x)  Hochster  v.  De  la  Tour,  2  E. 

(r)  Thwnell  v.  BalUrme,  2  M,  &  &  B.  678  ;  Danube  B.  Co.  v.  Xenos, 

W.   786 ;   Brogden   v.    Marriott,   2  13  0.  B.  N.  S.  825 ;  Lewis  v.  Clifton, 

Bing.  N.  0.  473.  14  C.  B.  245 ;  arg.  Beid  v.  Hoskins, 

(s)  Melville  v.  De  Wolf,  4  E.  &  B.  6  E.  &  B.  960—961 :  5  Id.  737  :  4  Id. 

844,  850 ;  Esposito  v.  Bowden,  Id,  982 ;  Avery  v.  Bowden,  5  E.  &  B. 

963,  976,  722  :  6  Id.  953.     See  Jonassohn  v. 

(«)  Brown  v.   Boyal  Ins.  Co.,   1  Young,  4  B.  &  S.  300;    Synge  v. 

E.  &  E,  853,  Synge,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  466 :  63  L.  J. 

(u)  Panama    Telegraph    Co.    v.  Q.  B.  202. 

India  Bubber  Telegraph  Works,  L.  {y)  Post,  p.  233. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


208 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINCIPLBS. 


Impossibility 
by  change  of 
the  law. 


Covenant 
may  be 
repealed  by 
statute. 


Additional 
examples. 


Impossibility  may,  however,  be  created  by  a  change  of  the 
law.  That  which  a  party  has  contracted  to  do  may  become 
illegal  or  impossible  without  violating  the  provisions  of 
some  Act  of  Parliament  passed  since  the  making  of  the 
contract.  In  such  cases  performance  of  the  contract  is 
excused  (a). 

Again,  we  find  it  laid  down  that  "where  H.  covenants 
not  to  do  an  act  or  thing  which  was  lawful  to  do,  and  an 
Act  of  Parliament  comes  after  and  compels  him  to  do  it, 
the  statute  repeals  the  covenant.  So,  if  H.  covenants  to 
do  a  thing  which  is  lawful,  and  an  Act  of  Parliament 
comes  in  and  hinders  him  from  doing  it,  the  covenant  is 
repealed.  But,  if  a  man  covenants  not  to  do  a  thing 
which  then  was  unlawful,  and  an  Act  comes  and  makes 
it  lawful  to  do  it,  such  Act  of  Parliament  does  not  repeal 
the  covenant."  If,  before  the  expiration  of  the  running 
days  allowed  by  a  charter-party  for  loading,  the  performance 
by  the  shipper  of  his  contract  becomes,  by  virtue  of  an 
Order  in  Council,  illegal,  he  is  discharged  (b). 

So  too  when  a  Prussian  subject  was  bound  by  charter-party 
to  discharge  a  cargo  at  a  French  port  and  by  reason  of  the 
outbreak  of  war  between  those  countries  and  the  nature  of 
the  cargo  (which  was  contraband  of  war)  it  became  illegal 
for  him  to  perform  his  contract,  he  was  held  discharged  (c). 
The  following  are  additional  illustrations  of  the  maxim 
before  us.  An  appellant  who  had  apphed  to  justices  to 
state  a  case  under  20  &  21  Vict.  c.  43,  received  the  case 


(a)  Bailey  v.  De  Crespigny,  L.  R. 
4  Q.  B.  626 ;  Brown  v.  Mayor  of 
London,  9  0.  B.  N.  S.  726  :  13  C.  B. 
N.  S.  828 ;  and  see  Manchester, 
Sheffield  and  Lincolnshire  By.  v. 
Anderson,  [1898]  2  Ch.  394. 

(6)  Beidy.  Hoshins,  6  B.  &  B.  953. 
Amry  v.  Bowden,  Id.  958,  962.  See 
Esposito  v.  Bowden,  4  E.  &  B.  968  ; 
7  Id.  763 ;    1  B.  &  S.  194 ;  Pole  v. 


Cetcovitch,  9  G.  B.  N.  S.  430.  Parties 
may  by  apt  words  bind  themselves 
by  contract  as  to  any  future  state  of 
the  law ;  per  Maule,  J.,  Mayor  of 
Berwick  v.  Oswald,  2  E.  &  B.  665  ; 
S.  0.,  5  H.  L.  Gas.  856  ;  Mayor  of 
Dartmouth  v.  Silly,  7  E.  &  B.  97. 

(c)  The  Teutonia,  L.  B.  4  P.  G. 
171 :  41  L.  J.  Adm.  57. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINOIPLBg.  209 

from  them  on  Good  Friday,  and  transmitted  it  to  the 
proper  Court  on  the  following  Wednesday.  It  was  held 
that  he  had  complied  sufficiently  with  the  requirement  of 
the  Act,  directing  him  to  transmit  the  case  within  three 
days  after  receiving  it ;  for,  the  offices  of  the  Court  having 
been  closed  from  Friday  till  Wednesday,  it  was  impossible 
to  transmit  the  case  sooner  (d).  Again,  where  an  appeal 
against  an  order  of  an  assessment  committee  had  to  be 
made  to  the  next  Sessions,  it  was  held  that  the  next 
Sessions  meant  the  next  practicable  Sessions,  and  not 
necessarily  the  next  Sessions  immediately  after  the  date 
of  the  order,  as  the  latter  construction  would  not  have 
afforded  the  aggrieved  party  time  to  consider  whether  he 
would  appeal  or  not  (e). 

To  several  maxims  in  some  measure  connected  with  that 
above  considered,  it  may,  in  conclusion,  be  proper  briefly 
to  advert.     First,    it  is    a    rule,   that  lex  special  naturm  Lex  spedat 
ordinem  (/),  the  law  regards  the  order  and  course  of  nature,  ^j"^^j 
and  will  not  force  a  man  to  demand  that  which  he  cannot 
recover  (g).     Thus,  where  the  thing   sued  for   by  tenants 
in  common  is  in  its  nature  entire,  as  in  a  quare  impedit, 
or  in  detinue  for  a  chattel,  they  must  of   necessity  join 
in  the  action,  contrary  to  the  rule  which  in  other  cases 
obtains,  and  according  to  which  they  must  sue  separately  (h). 
Secondly,  it  is  a  maxim  of  our  legal  authors,  as  well  as  a  Lex  nil 
dictate  of  common  sense,  that  the  law  will  not  itself  attempt  A'**''"'' M*'- 
to  do  an  act  which  would  be  vain,  lex  nil  frustra  facit,  nor 

(d)  Mayer  v.  Hardmg,  L.  K.  2  Q.  (g)  Litt.  s.  129  ;  Co.  Litt.  194  b. 
B.  410,  where  Mellor,  J.,  says  that  (h)  Litt.  s.  314 ;  cited  Marson  v. 
where  a  statute  requires  a  thing  to       Short,  2  Bing.  N.  0.  120. 

be  done  within  any  particular  time,  "  One  tenant  in  common  cannot 

such  time  may  be  qjrcumsoribed  by  be    treated    as    a,    wrong-doer     by 

the  fact  of  its  being  impossible  to  another,  except  for  some  act  which 

comply  with  the  statute  on  the  last  amounts   to  an  ouster  of   his  oo- 

day  of  the  period  so  fixed.  tenant,  or  to  a  destruction  of  the 

(e)  Beg.  v.  Surrey  JJ.,  6  Q.  B.  D.  common  property."  Per  Smith,  J., 
100 :  50  L.  J.  M.  C.  10.  Jacobs  v.   Seward,  L.  B.  4  0.   P. 

(/)  Co.  Litt.  197  b.  329,  380. 

L.M.  14 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


210 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


to  enforce  one  which  would  be  frivolous — lex  neminem  cor/it 
ad  vana  sen  inutilia, — the  law  will  not  force  any  one  to 
do  a  thing  vain  and  fruitless  (i). 


Rule  derived 
from  Roman 
law. 


Presumption 
of  legal 
knowledge. 


Ignoeantia  Facti  bxcusat, — Ignorantia  Juris  non  excusat. 
(Gr.  and  Rud.  of  Law,  140,  141.) — Ignorance  of  fact 
excuses — ignorance  of  the  law  does  not  excuse  (k). 

Ignorance  may  be  either  of  law  or  of  fact.     If  the  heir 
is  ignorant  of  the  death  of  his  ancestor,  he  is  ignorant  of 
a  fact ;  but  if,  being  aware  of  the  death,  and  of  his  own 
relationship,  he  is  nevertheless  ignorant  that  certain  rights 
have  thereby  become  vested  in  himself,  he  is  ignorant  of 
the  law  (Z).     Such  is  the   example  given  to  illustrate  the 
distinction  between  ignorantia  juris  and  ignorantia  facti  in 
the  civil  law,  where  the  general  rule  is  thus  laid  down : 
regula  est,  juris  quidem  ignorantiam  cuique  nocere,  facti  vero 
ignorantiam  non  nocere  {in) — ignorance  of  a  material  fact 
may  excuse  a  party  from  the  legal  consequences  of  his 
conduct;  but  ignorance   of  the  law,  which  every  man  is 
presumed  to  know,  does  not  afford  excuse — ignorantia  juris, 
quod  quisque  scire  tenetur,  neminem  excusat  (n). 
With  respect  to  this  "presumption  of  legal  knowledge," 


(i)  Per  Kent,  O.J.,  3  Johnson 
(U.S.),  R.  598  ;  5  Rep.  21 :  Co.  Litt. 
127  b,  cited  2  Bing.  N.  G.  121 ; 
Wing.  Max.,  p.  600:  B.  v.  Bp.  of 
London,  13  East,  420  (a) ;  12  R.  R. 
399  ;  per  Willes,  3".,  Bell  v.  Midland 
B.  Co.,  10  G.  B.  N.  S.  306. 

(&)  "  It  is  said  ignorantia  juris 
hand  excusat,  but  in  that  maxim  the 
word  jus  is  used  in  the  sense  of 
denoting  general  law,  the  ordinary 
law  of  the  country."  "  When  the 
word  jus  is  used  in  the  sense  of 
denoting  a  private  right,  that  maxim 
has  no  application."  Per  Ld.  West- 
bury,  Cooper  V.  PUbhs,  L.  R.  2  H.  L. 


170.  See  also  Allcard  v.  Walker, 
[1896]  2  Ch.  369,  381 :  65  L.  J.  Oh.' 
660. 

(I)  D.  22,  6,  1.  The  doctrines  of 
the  Roman  law  upon  the  subject  are 
shortly  stated  in  1  Spenoe's  Chan. 
Juris.  632—633. 

(m)  D.  22,  6,  9  pr.  ;  Cod.  1,  18, 
10.  The  same  rule  is  laid  down  in 
the  Basilica,  2,  4,  9.  See  Irviug's 
Civil  Law,  4th  ed.  74. 

(«)  2  Rep.  3   b ;    1   Plowd.  348  ; 

per  Ld.  Campbell,  9  CI.  &  F.  324 ; 

jOCT-  Erie,  C.J.,  Pooley  v.  Brown,  11 

C.  B.  N.  S.  575  ;  KitcUn  v.  Hawkins 

L.  R.  2  0.  P.  22. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PEINCIPLBS.  211 

we  may  observe  that,  although  ignorance  of  the  law  does 
not  excuse  persons,  so  as  to  exempt  them  from  the  conse- 
quences of  their  acts,  as,  for  example,  from  punishment 
for  a  criminal  offence  (o),  or  from  damages  for  breach  of 
contract,  yet  the  law  takes  notice  that  there  may  be  a 
doubtful  point  of  law  of  the  true  soli^ijftu  of  which  a  person 
may  be  ignorant;  and  it  is  quite  evident  that  ignorance 
of  the  law  often  in  reality  exists  (p).  It  would,  for  instance, 
be  absurd  to  assert  that  every  person  is  acquainted  with 
the  practice  of  the  Courts ;  although,  in  such  a  case,  there 
is  a  presumption  of  knowledge  to  this  extent,  that  ignorantia 
juris  71011  excusat,  the  rules  of  practice  must  be  observed,  and 
a  deviation  from  them  may  entail  consequences  detrimental 
to  the  suitor  {q).  It  is,  therefore,  in  the  above  qualified 
sense  alone  that  the  saying,  that  "  all  men  are  presumed 
cognisant  of  the  law  "  (r),  must  be  understood. 

The  following  case  illustrates  the  above  general  rule,  and 
likewise  shows  that  our  Courts  recognise  the  existence  of 
doubtful  points  of  law,  since  the  adjustment  of  claims 
involving  them  is  allowed  to  be  a  good  consideration  for 
a  promise  (s),  and  to  sustain  an  agreement  between  litigating 
parties.     The  widow,  brother,  and   sister,  of  an  American 

(o)  Post,  p.  221.  much  to  impute  knowledge  of  this 

(p)  "The   maxim  is   ignorantia  rule  of  equity."     Spread  y.  Morgan, 

legis  neminem  excusat,  but  there  is  11  H.  L.  Cas.  602.      See  also  Noble 

no  maxim  which  says  that  for  all  v.  Noble,  L.  B.  1  P.  &  D.  691,  693. 
intents  and  purposes  a  person  must  (g)  Beeper  Maule,  J.,  Martindale 

be  taken  to  know  the  legal  conse-  v.  Falkner,  2  C.  B.  719,  720 ;  cited 

quenoes  of  his  acts  ;  "  per  Lush,  J.,  by  Blackburn,  J.,  Beg.  v.  Mayor  of 

L.   B.   3  Q.   B.   639;  see  also  per  TeioJeesbury,lj.B,.  3  Q.B.  635;  per 

Ld.  Alverstone,  C.J.,  and  Channell,  Willes,  J.,   Poole  v.    Whitcomb,   12 

J.,  in  Har'seY.  Pearl  Life  Co.,  [1903]  C.  B.  N.  S.  775  ;  per  Ld.  Mansfield, 

2  K.  B.  92  (reversed  on  appeal,  [1904]  Jones  v.  Randall,  1  Cowp.  40  ;  per 

1  K.  B.  558).  Coltman,  J.,  Sargent  v.  Gannon,  7 

In  reference  to  the  equitable  doc-  C.  B.  752  ;  Edwards  v.  Ward,  4  Id. 

trine    of    election,    Ld.    Westbury  315.  Seealso Newtonv.  Belcher, 12Q. 

observed  that,  although  "  it  is  true  B.  921 ;  Newtonr.  Liddiard,  Id.  925. 
as  a  general  proposition  that  know-  (r)  Gr.  &  B.  of  the  Law,  141. 

ledge  of  the  law  must  be  imputed  to  (s)  Per  Maule,  J.,  2  0.  B.   720. 

every  person,''   '>it  would   be   too  See  Wade  Y.  Simeon,  1  0.  B.  610. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


212  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

who  died  in  Italy,  leaving  considerable  personal  estate  in 
the  hands  of  trustees  in  Scotland,  agreed,  by  advice  of  their 
law  agent,  to  compromise  their  respective  claims  to  the 
succession,  by  taking  equal  shares.  The  widow,  after 
receiving  her  share,  brought  an  action  in  Scotland  to 
rescind  the  agreement,  on  the  ground  that  she  had  thereby 
sustained  injury,  through  ignorance  of  her  legal  rights  and 
the  erroneous  advice  of  the  law  agent :  there  was,  however, 
no  allegation  of  fraud  against  him  or  against  the  parties 
to  the  agreement.  It  was  held  that,  although  the  fair 
inference  from  the  evidence  was  that  she  was  ignorant 
of  her  legal  rights,  and  would  not  have  entered  into  the 
agreement  had  she  known  them,  yet,  as  the  extent  of  her 
ignorance  and  of  the  injury  sustained  was  doubtful,  and 
there  was  no  proof  of  improper  conduct  on  the  part  of  the 
agent,  she  was  bound  by  his  acts,  and  affected  by  the  know- 
ledge which  he  was  presumed  to  have  of  her  rights,  and 
was  therefore  not  entitled  to  disturb  the  agreement  (i). 
"If,"  remarked  Lord  Cottenham,  in  this  case,  "it  were 
necessary  to  show  knowledge  in  the  principal,  and  a  dis- 
tinct understanding  of  all  the  rights  and  interests  affected  by 
the  complicated  arrangements  which  are  constantly  taking 
place  in  families,  very  few,  if  any,  could  be  supported." 

It  is,  then,  a  true  rule,  if  understood  in  the  sense  above 
assigned  to  it,  that  every  man  must  be  taken  to  be  cogni- 
sant of  the  law;  for  otherwisa,  as  Lord  Ellenborough 
observed,  there  is  no  saying  to  what  extent  the  excuse  of 
ignorance  might  be  carried :  it  would  be  urged  in  almost 
every  case  («) ;  and,  from  this  rule,  coupled  with  that  as 
to  ignorance  of  fact,  are  derived  the  two  important  proposi- 
tions : — 1st,  that  money  paid  with  full  knowledge  of  the 
facts,  but  through  ignorance  of  the  law,  is  generally  not 

{t)  Stewart  v.  Stewart,  6  01.  &  P.  {u)  Bilbie    v.    Lumley,    2    East, 

911 ;  Clifton  v.  Gockburn,  3  My.  &  469 ;  6  R.   R.  479 ;   Preface  to  Co. 

K.  99 ;  see  Cod.  1,  18,  2 ;  Teede  v.  Litt. ;  Oomery  v.  Bond,  3  M.  &  S. 

Johnson,  11  Exch.  840.  378. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


213 


recoverable,  if  there  be  nothing  unconscientious  in  the 
retaining  of  it ;  and,  2ndly,  that  money  paid  in  ignorance 
of  the  facts  is  recoverable,  provided  there  was  no  laches  in 
the  party  paying  it,  and  there  was  no  ground  to  claim  it  in 
conscience  (x). 

In  a  leading  case  on  the  first  of  these  rules,  the  facts  Money  paid 
were  these.     The  captain  of  a  king's  ship  brought  home  ledga  of 
in  her  public  treasure  upon  the  public  service,  and  treasure  **°'^^- 

i.-T.ni,,.  TT  -Ti-'i.    Brisbane  v. 

01  individuals  for  his  own  emolument.  He  received  freight  Dacres. 
for  both,  and  paid  one-third  of  it,  according  to  the  usage 
in  the  navy,  to  his  admiral ;  but,  upon  discovering  that  the 
law  did  not  compel  captains  to  pay  to  admirals  one-third 
of  the  freight,  he  brought  an  action  to  recover  the  money 
from  the  admiral's  executrix.  It  was  held  that  he  could 
not  recover  the  private  freight,  because  the  whole  of  that 
transaction  was  illegal ;  nor  the  public  freight,  because  he 
had  paid  it  with  full  knowledge  of  the  facts,  although  in 
ignorance  of  the  law,  and  because  it  was  not  against 
conscience  for  the  executrix  to  retain  it  (y). 

The  following  case  may  also  here  be  noticed.  A.,  tenant 
to  B.,  received  notice  from  C,  a  mortgagee  of  B.'s  term, 
that  the  interest  was  in  arrear,  and  requiring  payment  to 
C.  of  the  rent  then  due.  A.,  notwithstanding  this  notice, 
paid   the  rent   to   B.   and   was   afterwards   compelled,   by 

(x)  See  notes  to  Marriott -v.  Ham,p-  tony.  Robins,  4  Bing.  11;  29  B.  R. 

ton,  2  Smith,  L.  C,  11th  ed.  421 ;  493 ;    Stevens  v.   Lynch,   12   East, 

Wilkinson  v.  Johnston,  3  B.  &  C.  38 ;    per    Ld.    Eldon,    Bromley    v. 

429 ;  27  B.  B.  393  ;  per  Ld.  Mans-  Holland,  7  Ves.  23  ;  6  B.   E.   58  ; 

field,  Bise  v.  Dichason,  1  T.  B.  286,  Lowry  v.   Bourdieu,   Dougl.    468  ; 

287  ;  Piatt  v.  Brormge,  24  L.  J.  Ex.  Gomery  v.  Bond,  3  M.  &  S.  378 ; 

63.     See  Lee  v.   Merrett,  8  Q.  B.  Lothian  v.  Henderson,  3  B.  &  P. 

820,  observed  upon  in   Qingell  v.  420 ;  7  B.  E.  829 ;  Dew  v.  Parsons, 

Purkms,  4  Exoh.  723,  recognising  2  B.  &  Aid.  562  ;  21  B.  E.  404.     See 

Standish  v.  Ross,  3  Exoh.  527.  arg.  Gibson  v.  Bruce,  6  Soott,  N.  B. 

(y)  Brisbane  v.  Dacres,  5  Taunt.  309 ;    Smith   v.   Bromley,   cited    2 

143 ;  14  B.  B.  718 ;  per  Ld.  EUen-  Dougl.  696,  and  6  Soott,  N.  E.  818  ; 

borough,  Bilbie  v.  Lumley,  2  East,  Atkinson  v.  Denby,  6  H.  &  N.  778  : 

470 ;  6  B.  B.  479 ;  Gumming  v.  Bed-  7  Id.  934. 
borough,  15  M.  &  W.  488 ;  Brams- 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


214 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINCIPLBS. 


Mistake  of 
fact. 


Means  of 
knowledge 
of  facts. 


distress,  to  pay  it  again  to  C.  It  was  held,  that  the  money, 
having  been  paid  to  B.  with  full  knowledge  of  the  facts, 
could  not  be  recovered  back  (z). 

The  second  rule,  regarding  the  recovery  of  money  paid  in 
genuine  ignorance  or  forgetfulness  of  facts  (a),  was  thus 
lucidly  stated  by  Parke,  B.  (b)  :  "  Where  money  is  paid  to 
another  under  the  influence  of  a  mistake,  that  is,  upon  the 
supposition  that  a  specific  fact  is  true  which  would  entitle 
the  other  to  the  money,  but  which  fact  is  not  true,  and  the 
money  would  not  have  been  paid  if  it  had  been  known  to 
the  payer  that  the  fact  was  untrue,  an  action  will  lie  to 
recover  it  back,  and  it  is  against  conscience  to  retain  it ; 
though  a  demand  may  be  necessary  in  those  cases  in  which 
the  party  receiving  the  money  may  have  been  ignorant  of 
the  mistake." 

The  case  in  which  the  general  rule  was  thus  stated  was 
the  first  of  a  series  which  decided  that  a  person  can  recover 
money  paid  by  him  under  a  genuine  mistake  of  fact,  although 
at  the  time  of  the  payment  he  had  means  of  knowing  the 
real  facts,  of- which  he  carelessly  omitted  to  avail  himself  (c). 
An  inference  that  facts  were  actually  known  to  a  person  may 
in  some  cases  fairly  be  drawn  from  evidence  which  shows 
that  he  possessed  the  means  of  knowing  them  ;  but  "there 
is  no  conclusive  rule  of  law  that  because  a  party  has  the 
means  of  knowledge  he  has  the  knowledge  itself  "  (d)  ;  for 
"  if  the  possibility  or  even  probability  of  actual  knowledge 
should  be  considered  as  legal  proof  of  knowledge,  as  a  pre- 
sumptio  juris  et  cle  jure,  the  presumption  might  in  some 
cases,  be  contrary  to  the  fact,  and  such  a  rule  might  work 
injustice  "(e). 


(s)  Higgs  v.  Scott,  7  C.  B.  63. 
See  Wilton  v.  Dunn,  17  Q.  B.  294. 

(a)  D.  12,  6,  1. 

(6)  Kelly  v.  Solari,  9  M.  &  W.  54, 
where  many  earlier  cases  on  the 
subject  are  cited. 

(c)  Townsend  v.  Crowdy,  8  C.  B. 


N.   S.   477,   493,   and    cases    there 
collected. 

(d)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Bell  v.  Gar- 
diner, 4  M.  &  Gr.  11 ;  cited  by  Ld. 
Blackburn,  Brownlie  v.  Campbell,  5 
App.  Cas.  952. 

(e)  Per  Ld.  Tenterden,  Earratt  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES.  215 

The  general  rule,  which  we  have  stated  in  the  words  of  Waiver  of 
Parke,  B.,  Hmits  the  right  to  recover  money  paid  under  a  faots!"^^  ^^ 
mistake  of  fact  to  cases  in  which  the  money  would  not  have 
been  paid  if  the  real  facts  had  been  known  to  the  payee. 
For  "  if,  indeed,  the  money  is  intentionally  paid,  without 
reference  to  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  a  fact,  the  plaintiff 
meaning  to  waive  all  inquiry  into  it,  and  that  the  person 
receiving  shall  have  the  money  at  all  events,  whether  the 
fact  be  true  or  false,  the  latter  is  certainly  entitled  to 
retain  it "  (/). 

If  A.  pay  money  to  B.,  supposing  him  to  be  the  agent  of  Examples  of 
C,  to  whom  he  owes  the  money,  and  B.  be  not  the  agent, 
the  money  may  be  recovered  back  (g).  If  A.  and  B.  are 
settling  an  account,  and,  in  summing  up  the  items,  make  a 
mistake  which  leads  A.  to  pay  B.  £100  too  much,  A.  may 
recover  the  money.  Such  cases  illustrate  the  principle,  that 
no  man  should  by  law  be  deprived  of  his  money  which  he 
parted  with  under  a  mistake  of  fact,  and  which  it  is  against 
justice  that  the  receiver  should  retain  (li). 

It  is  not,  however,  every  mistake  of  fact  made  by  a  person  Mistake  must 
when  he  pays  money  that  supports  an  action  to  recover  it :  payc 
the  mistake  must  relate  to  the  payee's  title  to  receive  the 
money,  and  it  must  be  shown  that  upon  the  supposed  facts 
he  had  a  right  to  the  money,  upon  the  real  facts  no  right  (i). 
A  banker,  in  honouring  a  cheque,  pays  the  money  in  dis- 
charge of  the  holder's  right  against  the  drawer ;  that  right 
is  not  affected  by  the  state  of  the  drawer's  account  at  the 
bank  :  consequently,  the  banker's  mistake  as  to  the  state  of 
that  account  does  not  render  the  holder  liable  to  return  the 
money  (fc).     Again,  a  third  person  pays  a  debt  in  ignorance 

Wise,  9  B.  &  C.  712,  717 ;  33  B.  B.  (h)  See  per  Kelly,   O.B.,  L.   B. 

300.  4  Ex.  197. 

(/)  Per  Parke,  B.,  9  M.  &  W.  59 ;  (i)  See  per  Parke,  B.,  9  M.  &  W. 

see jper  Willes,  3".,  8  0.  B.  N.  S. 490 ;  58 ;  per  Bramwell,  B.,  1  H.  &  N. 

per  Williams,  J.,  Id.  494.  215 ;   per  Williams,   J.,  32    L.   J. 

(g)  Of.    Walter  v.   James,  L.   B.  0.  P.  38. 

6  Ex.  124.  (k)  Chambers  v.  Miller,  13  C.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


concern 

yea. 


216 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Effect  of 
alteration 
in  payee's 
position. 


Payment  of 
forged  bills. 


of  facts  not  affecting  the  creditor's  right  against  the  debtor  : 
it  is  immaterial  that  the  payer,  had  he  known  the  facts, 
would  have  perceived  that  payment  of  the  debt  did  not 
benefit  himself  {I).  On  the  other  hand,  if  an  agent,  having 
received  his  principal's  money  with  directions  to  pay  it  to 
A.,  inadvertently  pays  it  to  B.,  the  error  affects  B.'s  title  to 
the  money,  and  the  agent  can  generally  recover  it  {m). 

Again,  as  a  rule,  no  liability  to  repay  money  paid  under 
a  mistake  of  fact  arises  until  the  payee  has  notice  of  the 
mistake,  and  the  notice  must  reach  him  before  an  alteration 
in  his  position  has  rendered  it  unjust  that  he  should  be 
called  upon  to  return  the  money  (w).  The  fact  that  the 
payee  has  spent  the  money  before  notice  is  not  of  itself 
a  good  answer  to  the  payer's  demand  (o) ;  but  under 
special  circumstances  the  demand  may  be  defeated  by 
showing  that  before  notice  the  payee  paid  away  the 
money  without  reasonable  prospect  of  recall;  for  if,  by 
reason  of  the  relation  between  the  parties,  the  mistake 
was  a  breach  of  duty  owed  by  payer  to  payee,  and  the 
mistake  was  the  proximate  cause  of  the  payee  parting 
with  the  money,  the  payer  must  bear  the  loss  occasioned 
by  his  breach  of  duty  (p).  Moreover,  it  is  a  rule 
respecting  bills  of  exchange  which  have  been  paid  upon 
a  signature  afterwards  discovered  to  be  a  forgery,  that 
the  money,  when  once  paid  to  an  innocent  holder,  is  not 
recoverable  from  him  if  he  receive  no  notice  of  the 
forgery  on  the  day  of  payment:  a  later  notice  finds  him 
with  his  remedy  against  other  parties  to  the  bill  either 
lost  or  impaired  {q). 


N.  S.  125 ;  see  also  Pollard  v.  Bank 
of  England,  L.  E.  6  Q.  B.  623. 

(l)  Aiken  v.  Short,  1  H.  &  N.  210. 

(to)  Colonial  Bank  v.  Exchange 
Bank,  11  App.  Cas.  84:  55  L.  J. 
P.  0.  U. 

(n)  Freeman  v.  Jeffries,  L.  K.  4 
Ex.  189 ;  see  Colonial  Batik  v.  Ex- 
change Bank,  supra. 


(o)  Standish  v.  Boss,  3  Exch.  527, 
534 ;  see  also  Newall  v.  Tomlinson, 
L.  R.  6  G.  P.  405. 

(p)  Skyring  v.  Qreenwood,  4  B.  & 
C.  281;  28  K.  R.  264;  Deutsche 
Bank  v.  Beriro,  73  L.  T.  669 ;  see 
Durrani  v.  Ecclesiastical  Commrs., 
6  Q.  B.  D.  234. 

(2)  Cocks  V.  Masterman,  9  B  &  C. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  217 

It  has  been  stated  (r)  to  be  a  general  rule,  that  "  in  Mistakes  in 
matters  connected  with  the  administration  of  justice,  ^ 
where  a  mistake  is  discovered  before  any  further  step 
is  taken,  the  Court  interferes  to  cure  the  mistake,  taking 
care  that  the  opposite  party  shall  not  be  put  to  any 
expense  in  consequence  of  the  apphcation  to  amend  the 
error."  In  some  cases,  also,  where  at  the  time  of 
applying  to  the  Court,  the  applicant  is  ignorant  of  circum- 
stances material  to  the  subject-matter  of  his  motion,  he 
may  be  permitted  to  open  the  proceedings  afresh;  for 
instance,  under  very  peculiar  circumstances  the  Court 
re-opened  a  rule  for  a  criminal  information,  it  appearing 
that  the  affidavits  on  which  the  rule  had  been  discharged 
were  false  (s).  And  in  furtherance  of  justice  the  Court 
has  been  known  to  set  aside  a  judgment  by  default,  at 
the  instance  of  a  plaintiff,  on  the  ground  of  a  mistake 
in  the  amount  claimed,  although  that  amount  and  the 
costs  of  the  action  had  been  paid  since  the  judgment  (t). 

Moreover,  if  money  has  been  paid  to  an  officer  of  a 
Court  by  a  mistake,  whether  of  fact  or  of  law,  the  Court 
will  generally  entertain  an  application  for  an  order  for 
its  repayment,  if  feasible  (u). 

In  Courts  of  equity,  as  well  as  of  law,  the  two-fold  Eule  is  true 
maxim  under  consideration  is  admitted  to  hold  true;  for, 
on  the  one  hand,  it  is  a  general  rule,  in  accordance  with 
the  maxim  of  the  civil  law,  non  videntur  qui  errant 
consentire  (x),  that  equity  will  relieve  where  an  act  has 
been  done,  or  contract  made,  under  a  mistake,  or  igno- 
rance  of  a  material  fact  (y) ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it 

902 ;  33  R.  E.  365  ;  London  d  B.  P.  (t)  Canncm  v.  Reynolds,  5  E.  &  B. 

Bank  v.  Bcmk  of  Liverpool,  [1896]  1  301.     See    Harmnond   v.    Scofield, 

Q.  B.  7 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  80.  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  453. 

(r)  Per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Emery  v.  (u)  Exp.  Simmonds,  16  Q.  B.  D. 

Webster,  9  Bxoh.   242,  246,  which  308;    Be  Opera  Ld.,  [1891]  2  Ch. 

well  illustrates  the  proposition  in  154. 

the  text.  (x)  D.  50, 17,  116,  §  2. 

(s)  B.  V.  Eve,  5  A.  &  E.  780;  {y)  1  Story,  Eq.  Jurisp.,  12th  ed. 

Bodfield  V.  Padmore,  Id.  785,  n.  138.    See  Scott  v.  Littledale,  8  E.  & 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


also  in  equity. 


218  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLBS. 

is  laid  down  as  a  general  proposition,  that  in  Courts  of 
equity  ignorance  of  the  law  shall  not  affect  agreements, 
nor  excuse  from  the  legal  consequences  of  particular 
acts(z);  and  this  proposition  seems  to  be  fully  borne  out 
by  the  authorities  (a),  if  by  ignorance  of  the  law  is  meant 
ignorance  of  some  well-established  rule  of  law,  and  not 
ignorance  of  such  a  matter  as  the  true  construction  of  a 
doubtful  grant  (b).  But,  while  a  Court  of  equity  will  not, 
in  general,  relieve  against  a  mistake  in  a  contract  which 
was  a  mistake  in  law  and  not  in  fact  (c),  there  are  cases 
in  which  the  Court  does  not  hold  itself  strictly  bound 
by  this  rule,  and  considers  it  has  power  to  relieve 
against  mistakes  in  law  if  there  be  any  equitable  ground 
which  makes  it,  under  the  particular  facts  of  the  case, 
inequitable  that  the  party  benefited  by  the  mistake  should 
retain  the  benefit  (d) ;  and  the  line  between  mistakes  in 
law  and  mistakes  in  fact  is  not  so  sharply  drawn  in  Courts 
of  equity  as  in  Courts  of  common  law  (e). 

The  following  are  instances  where  Courts  of  equity 
have  refused  to  relieve  against  a  mistake  in  law.  A 
deed  of  appointment  under  a  settlement  was  executed 
absolutely,  without  reserving  a  power  of  revocation  which 
he  settlement  authorised ;  this  omission  was  made  through 
a  mistake  in  law,  on  the  supposition  that  the  deed  of  ap- 
pointment, being  a  voluntary  deed,  was  therefore  revocable; 


B.  815  ;  Simmons  v.  Heseltine,  5  C.  Johnson,  6  H.  L.  Cas.  798,  illustrates 

B.  N.  S.  554,  565.  the  text. 

If  parties  contract  under  a  mutual  (6)  Beauchamp  v.  Winn,  L.  B.  6 

mistake  and  misapprehension  as  to  H.  L.  234  :  23  W.  R.  193. 

their  relative  and  respective  rights,  (c)  Midland    G.    W.    B.    Co.    v. 

the  agreement  thus  made  is  liahle  Johnson,  6  H.  L.  Cas.  798 

to  be  set  aside  in  equity  as  having  {d)  Stone  v.  Godfrey,  5  D.  M.  & 

proceeded  upon  a  common  mistake  ;  G.  90 ;  Ex  p.  James,  L.  E.  9  Ch. 

Cooper  V.  Phibbs,  L.  B.  2  H.  L.  149.  609  ;  43  L.  J.  Bank.  107  ;  Rogers  v. 

170.  Ingham,  3  Oh.  D.  351,  357  :  46  L. 

(z)  1  Ponbl.  Eq.,  5th  ed.  119,  note.  J.  Ch.  322. 

(a)  1  Story,  Eq.  Jurisp.,  12th  ed.  (e)  Daniel  y.  Sinclair,  6  App.  Cas. 

188.      Midland   G.    W.   B.    Co.   v.  181 :  50  L.  J.  P.  C.  50. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  219 

relief  was  refused  by  the  Court  (/).  So,  where  two  are 
jointly  bound  by  a  bond,  and  the  obligee  releases  one,  sup- 
posing, erroneously,  that  the  other  will  remain  bound,  the 
obligee  will  not  be  relieved  in  equity  upon  the  mere  ground  of 
his  mistake  of  the  law,  for  ignorantia  juris  non  excusat  (g). 

It  is,  however,  well  settled  that  a  Court  of  equity  will 
relieve  against  a  mistake  or  ignorance  of  fact;  and  in 
several  cases,  which  are  sometimes  cited  as  exceptions  to 
the  general  rule  as  to  ignorantia  juris,  it  will  be  found 
that  there  was  a  mistake  or  a  misrepresentation  of  fact 
sufficient  to  justify  a  Court  of  equity  in  interfering  to 
give  relief  (/i).  In  a  leading  case  (i),  illustrative  of  this 
remark,  a  freeman  of  the  city  of  London  bequeathed 
£10,000  to  his  daughter  upon  condition  that  she  should 
release  her  orphanage  part  together  with  all  her  claim 
to  his  personal  estate  by  virtue  of  the  custom  of 
the  city  {j )  or  otherwise.  Upon  her  father's  death,  the 
daughter  accepted  the  legacy,  and  executed  the  release, 
her  brother  having  first  informed  her  that  she  had  it  in 
her  election  either  to  have  an  account  of  her  father's 
personal  estate,  or  to  claim  her  orphanage  part.  Upon 
a  bill  afterwards  filed  on  the  daughter's  behalf  against 
the  brother,  who  was  executor  under  the  will,  Lord 
Talbot  expressed  an  opinion  (k)  that  the  release  should 
be  set  aside,  and  the  daughter  be  restored  to  her 
orphanage  share,  which  amounted  to  £40,000.  This 
opinion  seems  to  have  rested,  in  part,  on  the  ground 
that  the  daughter  had  not  been  informed  of  the  actual 
amount  to  which  she  would  be  entitled  under  the  custom, 

(/)  Worrall  v.  Jacob,    3  Meriv.  considered. 

256, 271.  W  Pusey    v.    Desbouvrie,    8    P. 

(g)  Harman  v.  Cam,  4  Vin.  Abr.  Wms.  315.    See  also  M'Oarthy  v. 

387,  pi.  3;   1  Fonbl.   Eq.,  5tli  ed.  Decoia;,  2  Euss.  &  M.  614 ;  37  B.  R. 

119,  note.  250. 

(h)  The  reader  is  referred  to  1  {j)  See  Pulling,  Laws  and  Cus- 

Story,  Ec[.  Jurisp.,  12th  ed.,  Chap.  toma  of  London,  180  et  seq. 

v.,   p.   138,   where    the    cases    are  (k)  The  suit  was  compromised. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


220  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

and  did  not  appear  to  know  that  she  was  entitled  to 
have  an  account  taken  of  her  father's  personal  estate, 
and  that  when  she  should  be  fully  apprised  of  this,  and 
not  till  then,  she  was  to  make  her  election;  and  it  is  a 
rule  that  a  party  is  always  entitled  to  a  clear  knowledge 
of  the  funds  between  which  he  is  to  elect  before  he  is 
put  to  his  election  (l).  In  like  manner  it  was  held,  in  a 
case  which  is  frequently  cited  with  reference  to  this  subject, 
that,  where  a  person  agrees  to  give  up  his  claim  to  property 
in  favour  of  another,  such  renunciation  will  not  be  supported 
if,  at  the  time  of  making  it,  he  was  ignorant  of  his  legal 
rights  and  of  the  value  of  the  property  renounced,  especially 
if  the  party  with  whom  he  dealt  possessed,  and  kept  back 
from  him,  better  information  on  the  subject  (m). 

Upon  an  examination,  then,  of  the  cases  which  have 
been  relied  upon  as  exceptions  to  the  general  rule  («) 
observed  by  Courts  of  equity,  some,  as  in  the  instances 
above  mentioned,  may  be  supported  upon  the  ground  that 
the  circumstances  disclosed  an  ignorance  of  fact  as  well 
as  of  law,  and  in  others  there  will  be  found  to  exist  either 
actual  misrepresentation,  undue  influence,  mental  imbecility, 
or  that  sort  of  surprise  which  equity  regards  as  a  just 
foundation  for  relief.  It  is,  indeed,  laid  down  broadly  that, 
if  a  party,  acting  in  ignorance  of  a  plain  and  settled 
principle  of  law,  is  induced  to  give  up  a  portion  of  his 
property  to  another,  under  the  name  of  a  compromise,  a 
Court  of  equity  will  grant  relief ;  and  this  proposition  may 
be  illustrated  by  the  case  of  an  heir-at-law,  who,  knowing 
that  he  is  the  eldest  son,  nevertheless  agrees,  through 
ignorance  of  the  law,  to  divide  undevised  fee-simple  estates 

(I)  3  p.  Wms.  321  (x).  J.  Leach,  Cockerill  v.  Cholmeley,  1 

(m)  M'Carthyy.  Decaix,  HBass.  &  Euss.  &  My.  418,  424,  425  ;  aflarmed 

M.  614;  37  E.  E.  250;    Smith  v.  ICl,  &P.60;  36E.E.  16;  seeS.  C, 

Pincombe,  8  Mao.  &  Gor.  653  ;  Fane  3  Euss.  565,  where  the  facts  are  set 

V.  Fane,  L.  E.  20  Bq.  698.  out  at  length  ;  Marq.  of  Breadalbane 

{n)  Bearing    upon    the    subject  v.  Marg^.  of  Chandos,  2  My.  &  Or. 

touched  upon  in  the  text,  see  per  Sir  711  :  4  01.  &  P.  43. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINOIPLBB.  221 

of  his  ancestor  with  a  younger  brother,  such  an  agreement 
being  one  which  would  be  held  invalid  by  a  Court  of  equity. 
Even  in  so  simple  a  case,  however,  there  may  be  important 
ingredients,  independent  of  the  mere  ignorance  of  law,  and 
this  very  ignorance  may  well  give  rise  to  a  presumption 
of  imposition,  weakness,  or  abuse  of  confidence,  which  will 
give  a  title  to  relief ;  at  all  events,  in  cases  similar  to  the 
above,  it  seems  clear  that  the  mistake  of  law  is  not,  per  se, 
the  foundation  of  relief ;  but  is  only  the  medium  of  proof 
by  which  some  other  ground  of  rehef  may  be  established, 
and  on  the  whole  it  may  be  safely  affirmed  that  a  mere 
naked  mistake  of  law,  unattended  by  special  circumstances, 
will  furnish  no  ground  for  the  interposition  of  a  Court  of 
equity,  and  that  the  present  disposition  of  such  a  Court 
is  rather  to  narrow  than  to  enlarge  the  operation  of 
exceptions  to  the  above  rule  (o). 

As  bearing  on  the  subject  under  consideration,  it  may  Mistake  of 
be  observed  that  in  cases  where  a  purchaser  seeks  to  avoid   ground  to 
specific   performance   of  a   contract   of  purchase,   on   the   pg^ormanof." 
ground  of  a  mistake  of  fact,  he  can  only  do  so  provided 
he  shows  that  the  mistake  was  mutual  to  both  parties ;  or 
that  he  entered  into  the  bargain  under  a  mistake  of  fact 
which,   although   not   contributed   to   by  the  other   party, 
would    inflict   a   hardship   amounting   to  injustice  if   the 
Court  held  him  to  his  bargain  (p) ;  or  where  the  mistake 
was   one  to   which  the   other   party  contributed,  in   other 
words  if  the  party  seeking  relief  was  misled  by  any  act  of 
the  vendor  into  making  the  bargain  (g). 

In  criminal  cases  the  maxim  as  to  ignorantia  facti  applies  Criminal 
when  a  man,  intending  to  do  a  lawful  act,  does  that  which 
is  unlawful.      In  this  case   there  is  not  that  conjunction 

(o)  See  1  story,  Eq.  Jurisp.,  12th  (p)  TampUn  v.  James,  15  Ch.  D. 

ed.  131  etseq. ;  per  Ld.  Cottenham,  215,  221. 

C,  Stewart  v.  Stewart,  6  01.  &  F.  (q)  Godda/rd  v.  Jeffries,  51  L.  J. 

964—971.     See  also  Spence,  Ohano.  Ch.  57. 
Juris.  633  et  seg. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


222  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES. 

between  the  deed  and  the  will  which  is  necessary  to  form 
a  criminal  act;  but,  in  order  that  he  may  stand  excused, 
there  must  be  an  ignorance  or  mistake  of  fact,  and  not 
an  error  in  point  of  law.  If  a  man,  intending  to  kill  a 
burglar  under  circumstances  which  would  justify  him  in 
so  doing,  by  mistake  kills  one  of  his  own  family,  this  is 
no  criminal  act ;  but  if  a  man  thinks  he  has  a  right  to  kill 
an  excommunicated  person  wherever  he  meets  him,  and 
does  so,  this  is  wilful  murder.  For  a  mistake  in  point 
of  law,  which  every  person  of  discretion  not  only  may,  but 
is  bound  and  presumed  to  know,  is,  in  criminal  cases,  no 
sort  of  defence  (r).  Ignorantia  eorum  qua:  qiiis  scire  tenetur 
non  excusat  (s). 

Lastly,  every  man  is  presumed  to  be  cognisant  of  the 
statute  law  of  this  realm,  and  to  construe  it  aright;  and 
if  an  individual  infringe  it  through  ignorance,  he  must, 
nevertheless,  abide  by  the  consequences  of  his  error :  it  is 
not  competent  to  him,  to  aver,  in  a  Court  of  justice,  that 
he  has  mistaken  the  law,  this  being  a  plea  which  no  Court 
of  justice  is  at  liberty  to  receive  (t).  Where,  however,  the 
passing  of  a  statute  could  not  have  been  known  to  an 
accused  at  the  time  of  doing  an  act  thereby  rendered 
criminal,  the  Crown  would  probably  think  fit,  in  case  of 
conviction,  to  exercise  its  prerogative  of  mercy  (u). 

(r)  4  Blac.  Com.  27  ;  Doot.  and  he  does  know  it ;  "  per  Tindal,  C  J., 
Stud.,  Dial.  ii.  o.  46.  A  plea  of  10  01.  &  F.  210. 
ignorance  of  the  law  was  rejected  (t)  Per  Sir  W.  Scott,  The  Char- 
in  Lord  Vaux's  case,  1  Bulstr.  Wto,  1  Dods.  R.  392  ;  perLd.  Hard- 
197.  See  also  Re  Barronet,  1  E.  &  wicke,  Middleton  v.  Croft,  Stra. 
B-  1.  8.  1056;  per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Cooper  v. 

(s)  Hale,  PI.  Or.  42.     "The  law  Simmons,    7    H.    &   N.   717;    The 

is  administered  upon  the  principle  Katherina,  30  L.  J.,  P.  M.  &  A.  21. 

that  every  one  must  be  taken  conclu-  (u)  B.  v.  Bailey,  Russ.  &  Ry.  1 ; 

sively  to  know  it  without  proof  that  B.  v.  Esop,  7  C.  &  P.  456. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  223 

Volenti  non  fit  Injuria.      {Wing.   Max.  482.) — Damage 
suffered  by  consent  is  not  a  cause  of  action  (v) . 

In  actions  founded  on  tort  the  leave  and  licence  of  the  Oonaent  bars 
plaintiff  to  do  the  act  complained  of  usually  constitutes  action, 
a  good  defence  by  reason  of  the  maxim  volenti  non  fit 
injuria  (x) ;  and,  as  a  rule,  a  man  must  bear  loss  arising 
from  acts  to  which  he  assented  (y).  Thus  it  was  settled  law 
that  in  an  action  of  aim.  con.  the  husband's  consent  to  the 
wife's  adultery  went  in  bar  of  the  action,  whereas  his 
improper  conduct,  not  amounting  to  consent,  only  went  in 
reduction  of  damages  (z) ;  and  this  doctrine  now  applies  to 
the  husband's  claim,  by  petition  in  the  Divorce  Division  (a), 
for  damages  on  the  ground  of  adultery  with  his  wife  (h). 
Upon  the  same  principle,  a  husband  has  no  right  to  turn 
his  wife  away  on  account  of  her  adultery  at  which  he 
connived :  he  cannot  complain  of  that  to  which  he  was  a 
willing  party  (c).  Nor  is  it  contrary  to  this  principle  that 
an  indictment  lies  for  an  illegal  prize-fight  notwithstanding 
the  consent  of  the  combatants ;  for  the  party  complaining 
of  the  breach  of  the  peace  is  the  Crown  {d).  It  has,  indeed, 
been  said  that  even  in  action  for  an  assault  it  is  no  defence 
to  allege  that  the  parties  fought  by  consent,  if  the  fight  was 
unlawful  (e) ;  but  it  does  not  follow  that  either  of  the 
consenting  parties  to  an  unlawful  fight  can  recover  damages  ; 

(v)  Damnum  sentire  non  mdetwr  Hag.  Be.  57  ;  2  Curt.  213  ;  Rob.  Eo. 

qui  sibi  damnum  dedit,  D.  50  17,  158. 

204;  see  C.  2,  4,  34;   C.  3,  28,  35.  (a)  Under  the  Matrimonial  Causes 

See  also  Plowd.  501 :  1  E.  &  E.  148  :  Act,  1857  (20  &  21  Viot.  o.  85),  s.  33. 

30  L.  J.  Ch.  769.  (i)  Bernstein  v.  Bernstein,  [1893] 

(x)  Bullen  &  Leake,  Prec,  3ra  ed.  P.  292,  804  :  63  L.  J.  P.  3  ;  see  also 

740.  32  L.  J.  P.  213  :  11  P.  D.  100 :  14 

(y)  i  Bing.   N.   C.   142   (cited  2  p.  D.  45. 

Scott,  N.  R.  257) ;  Yelv.  142  (cited  (c)  Wilson  v.  Qlossop,  20  Q.  B.  D. 

1   Selden  (U.S.),   R.  12) ;   1  Curtis  354,  358  :  57  L.  J.  Q.  B.  161. 

(U.S.)  R.  101.  (d)  Beg.  v.    Coney,  8  Q.   B.  D. 

(z)  Duberley  v.  Ounning,  4  T.  R.  534,  553. 

651,   657  ;   3   R.   R.  664 ;    see  the  (e)  Boulter  v.  Cla/rke,  Bull,  N.  P. 

maxim  cited,  1  Hag.  Cons.  146 ;  3  16 ;  see  8  Q.  B.  D.  538. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


224 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLKS. 


Actions  for 

personal 

injuries. 


for,  even  if  their  consent,  being  illegal,  be  a  nullity,  it  may 
well  be  that  the  action  would  be  dismissed  by  reason  of  the 
maxim  ex  turpi  causa  non  oritur  actio  (/). 

The  maxim  volenti  non  fit  injuria  has  been  often  cited, 
and  sometimes  applied,  in  favour  of  defendants  sued  for 
damage  for  personal  injuries ;  for  instance  it  was  so 
applied  against  a  man  who  was  hurt  by  a  spring-gun 
while  he  trespassed  in  a  wood  after  being  warned  by  the 
owner  that  there  were  spring-guns  set  in  it  (g)  ;  and  it 
seems  that,  as  a  rule,  the  application  of  the  maxim  is 
justifiable  if  the  plaintiff  received  his  injuries  under 
circumstances  leading  necessarily  to  the  inference  that  he 
General  rule,  encountered  the  risk  of  them  freely  and  voluntarily  and 
with  full  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  risk  : 
in  other  words,  if  the  real  cause  of  the  plaintiff  running 
the  risk  and  receiving  the  injuries  was  his  own  rash  act  (/i) . 
Whether  the  maxim  ought  to  be  applied  in  a  particular 
case  is  often  a  question  rather  of  fact  than  law  {i). 

This  question,  we  may  notice,  hardly  arises  unless  the 
facts  disclose  some  breach  by  the  defendant  of  a  duty 
owed  by  him  to  the  plaintiff ;  for  if  the  injuries  arose  out 
of  a  risk  in  respect  of  which  the  defendant  owed  no  duty 
to  the  plaintiff,  or  in  respect  of  which  the  defendant 
fulfilled  such  duty  as  he  owed,  the  action  fails,  whether  or 
not  the  plaintiff  ran  the  risk  voluntarily,  since  the  defendant 
has  done  him  no  wrong  {k).  A  defence  founded  on  the 
maxim  is  akin  to  a  defence  of  contributory  negligence,  with 
which  we  deal  elsewhere  {I). 


No  breach 
of  duty. 


(/)  Post,  Ohap.  IX. 

(g)  Ilott  V.  Wilkes,  3  B.  &  Aid. 
304 ;  22  R.  B.  400 ;  see  Bird  v. 
Holbrook,  4  Bing.  628;  29  R.  R. 
657 ;  Jordin  v.  Crump,  8  M.  &  W. 
782 ;  Barnes  v.  Ward,  9  0.  B.  392  ; 
Wootten  V.  Dawkins,  2  0.  B.  N.  S. 
412;  Harrold  v.  Watney,  [1898]  2 
Q.  B.  320 :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  771. 

[h)  See  Thomas  v.  Quartermaine, 


18  Q.  B.  D.  685 ;  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  340  ; 
Yarmouth  v.  France,  19  Q.  B.  D.  647 : 
57  L.  J.  Q.  B.  7 ;  Smith  v.  Baker, 
[1891]  A.  C.  325  :  60  L.  J.  683. 

(i)  Per  Lindley,  L.J.,  19  Q.  B.  D. 
659. 

{k)  Seeder  Ld.  Herschell,  Membery 
V.  Q.  W.  B.  Co.,  14  App.  Gas.  192. 

(I)  See  maxima,  respondeat  superior. 
Chap.  IX. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  225 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  leading  word  of  the  maxim  Knowledge, 
is  not  scienti,  but  volenti :  there  are  degrees  of  knowledge, 
and  even  full  knowledge  that  an  act  is  dangerous  does  not 
necessarily  render  the  act,  if  done,  a  voluntary  act(m). 
For  instance,  if  by  my  misconduct  towards  a  man  he  be 
placed  in  a  situation  which  only  leaves  him  a  choice 
between  perilous  courses,  I  am  liable  for  the  consequences 
of  whichever  course  he  takes :  his  knowledge  of  the  risk 
run  by  his  taking  that  course  is  immaterial  (ji).  It  seems 
safe,  however,  to  say  that  where  the  choice  lies  between 
bearing  a  small  temporary  inconvenience  and  escaping 
from  it  by  an  obviously  dangerous  act,  the  maxim  may  be 
applied  if  the  latter  course  be  knowingly  adopted  (o).  On 
the  other  hand,  a  man's  ignorance  of  a  risk  does  not 
necessarily  render  his  act  which  exposes  him  to  the 
risk  involuntary. 

The  following  points  may  be  mentioned  in  connection  Instances, 
with  the  foregoing  remarks.  If  a  man  enter  premises  as 
a  bare  licensee,  he  runs  at  his  own  peril,  as  a  rule,  any 
risk,  whether  apparent  or  not,  which  arises  out  of  the 
condition  of  the  premises  or  the  business  carried  on 
there  (p).  But  if  a  man  enter  premises  for  business 
purposes  at  the  express  or  implied  invitation  of  the 
occupier,  it  is,  as  a  rule,  at  the  occupier's  peril  that  the 
man  is  exposed  to  any  unusual  risk  which  so  arises,  unless 
the  risk  be  obvious  or  fully  known  to  him,  or  one  of  which 
he  has  been  clearly  warned  (q).  Wrong-doers  who  endanger 
the  use  of  a  highway  are,  as  a  rule,  responsible  for  injuries 
thereby  caused  to  a  person  using  it  with  some  knowledge 
of  the  danger,  but  doing  no  act  which,  having  regard  to 

(to)  See   18   Q.    B.    D.    696,  per  {p)  See  HounseUv.  Smith,!  G.B. 

Bowen,  L.  J.,  who  gives  illustrations.      N.  S.  731 ;  Qautret  v.  Egerton,  L.  R. 


in)  See  per  M.  Smith,  J.,  L.  B.  2  0.  P.  371 ;    Ivay   v. 

4  0.  P.  742.  Q.  B.  D.  80 ;  Batchelor  v.  Fortescue, 

(o)  Adams  v.  L.  &   Y.  B.   Co.,  11  Id.  474. 
L.  E.  4  0.  P.  739 ;  see  Gee  v.  Uetr.  (q)  See    Indermaur    v.    Dames, 

B.  Co.,  L.  E.  8  Q.  B.  161.  L.  K.  1  C.  P.  274 :  2  Id.  311. 


L.M. 


15 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


servant. 


226  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINOIPLBS. 

that  knowledge,  can  be  considered  unreasonable  (r) ;  and 
the  same  general  rule  obtains  in  favour  of  passengers  at 
railway  stations  (s).  Upon  the  true  construction  of  a 
statute,  a  duty  thereby  imposed  upon  one  person  to  pre- 
vent another  from  being  subjected  to  a  particular  danger 
may  be  so  imperative  that  little  short  of  a  wilful  inten- 
tion to  injure  himself  can  deprive  the  latter  of  his  remedy 
for  an  injury  resulting  from  the  former's  breach  of  his 
duty(0. 
Master  and  The  great  controversy  regarding  the  application  of  the 

maxim  has  arisen  in  actions  brought  by  workmen  against 
their  employers  (m).  We  shall  deal  with  such  actions 
more  fully  under  the  maxim  respondeat  superior.  It  is 
sufficient  to  point  out  here  that  in  its  application  to 
questions  between  employer  and  employed,  the  maxim 
"  generally  imports  that  the  workman,  either  expressly  or 
by  implication,  agreed  to  take  upon  himself  the  risks 
attendant  upon  the  particular  work  which  he  was  engaged 
to  perform,  and  from  which  he  has  suffered  injury.  The 
question  which  has  to  be  considered  most  frequently  is 
not  whether  he  voluntarily  and  rashly  exposed  himself  to 
injury,  but  whether  he  agreed  that,  if  injury  should  befall 
him,  the  risk  was  to  be  his  and  not  his  master's.  When 
his  acceptance  or  non-acceptance  of  the  risk  is  left  to 
implication,  the  workman  cannot  reasonably  be  held  to 
have  undertaken  it,  unless  he  knew  of  its  existence  and 
appreciated  or  had  the  means  of  appreciating  its  danger." 
And  the  mere  fact  of  his  continuing  at  his  work  with  such 
knowledge  and  appreciation  does  not  necessarily  imply  his 
acceptance  of  the  risk.  Whether  it  has  that  effect  or  not 
depends  "  to  a  considerable  extent  upon  the  nature  of  .the 

(r)  Clayards  v.  Dethick,  12  Q.  B.  937 ;    Baddeley    v.     Oranville,    19 

439 ;  Lax  v.  Darlington,  5  Ex.  D.  28.  Q.  B.  D.  423. 

(s)  Osborne  v.  L.  d  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  (u)  See    particularly    tlie    cases 

21  Q.  B.  D.  220.  cited,  ante,  p.  224,  n.  {h). 

(t)  See  Clarkey.  Holmes,  TB.&'N. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES.  227 

risk,  and  the  workman's  conneefcion  with  it,  as  well  as 
upon  other  considerations  which  must  vary  according  to 
the  circumstances  of  each  case  "  (x). 

The  maxim  is  sometimes  cited  in  cases  where  a  person  Contraota. 
consents  by  the  terms  of  a  binding  contract  to  give  up 
rights  which  he  might  otherwise  assert  {y).  A  railway 
company  usually  owes  a  duty  to  a  passenger  to  take 
reasonable  care  of  him,  but  he  cannot  demand  such  car^ 
if  he  expressly  agree  in  consideration  of  a  free  pass  to 
travel  at  his  own  risk  {z).  The  powers  of  a  railway 
company  to  escape  by  contract  from  liability  for  damage 
done  to  goods  by  the  company's  default  are  somewhat 
abridged  by  the  Railway  and  Canal  Traffic  Acts  {a),  but  a 
special  contract,  not  vitiated  by  those  Acts,  for  the  carriage 
of  goods  at  a  lower  rate  at  the  owner's  risk  deprives  him  of 
the  usual  right  to  have  the  goods  carried  safely  (&). 

Again,  where  a  local  Act  gave  to  any  person  aggrieved  Appeals, 
by  orders  of  commissioners  a  right  of  appeal  against  the 
orders,  the  maxim   was   applied  to   defeat  an  appeal  of  a 
person  who  had   concurred   in   a   resolution   pursuant  to 
which  the  order  he  appealed  from  was  made  (c). 

An  important  application  of  the  maxim  is  to  the  case  of  Voluntary 
a  person  seeking  to  recover  money  which  he  has  paid,  but  P^^™®"^  ^• 
which  was  not  legally  due  from  him.  The  general  rule  is 
that  a  person  who  has  paid  money  which  he  was  not  under 
legal  obligation  to  pay  cannot  recover  it  if  he  paid  it  volun- 
tarily and  with  full  knowledge  of  the  facts  (d).  For  example, 
he  cannot  maintain  an  action  to  recover  money  so  paid  by 

(x)  Per  Ld.  Watson,  [1891]  A.  0.  (b)  (?.  W.  B.  Co.  v.  McCarthy,  12 

355.    See  WilUams  v.  Birmingham,  App.  Oas.  218 ;  see  further,  1  Sm. 

<£c.,  Co.,  [1899]  2  Q.  B.  338.  L.  C,  11th  ed,  217  et  seq. 

(y)  Of.  the  maxim,  modus  et  con-  (c)  Harrup  v.  Bayley,  6  B.  &  B. 

ventio  vincunt  legem,  post.  224. 

(z)  McCawley  v.  Fwrness  B.  Co.,  (d)  Bemfry  v.  Butler,  E.  B.  &  E. 

L.  E.  8  Q.  B.  57.  887,   897  (as    to    which    case,  see 

(a)  See,  for  instance,  Dickson  v.  London  Founders'  Ass.  v.  Clarke, 

a.  N.  B.  Co.,  18  Q,  B.  D,  176.  20  Q.  B.  D.  576). 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


228 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES. 


Payments 
under  illegal 
compulsion. 


him  in  discharge  of  a  debt  which  was  barred  by  the  Statute 
of  Limitations  (e),  or  of  a  debt  which  was  void  by  reason  of 
his  infancy  (/).  In  these  instances  it  may  be  said  that  he 
was  under  a  moral,  though  not  a  legal,  duty  to  pay,  and 
the  rule  promotes  natural  justice.  But  the  rule  extends  to 
cases  in  which  there  was  no  moral  consideration  for  the 
payment.  Thus,  if  the  occupying  tenant  of  lands,  after 
discharging  the  property  tax  assessed  thereon,  omits  to 
make  the  authorised  deduction  out  of  his  next  payment 
of  rent,  he  cannot,  in  the  absence  of  an  express  agree- 
ment ig),  recover  from  his  landlord  the  sum  which  he 
might  have  deducted :  it  is  a  voluntary  payment  {h).  This 
case  is  closely  alhed  to  several  which  have  been  already 
mentioned  under  the  maxim  ignoraiitia  legis  non  excusat  {i). 
A  payment  of  money  which  is  not  due  is  not,  however 
necessarily  voluntary  by  reason  that  it  is  made  with  full 
knowledge  of  the  facts.  It  is  not  voluntary  if  it  be  made 
upon  the  unjust  demand  of  a  person  who,  abusing  the 
advantages  his  position  gives  him,  wrongfully  refuses  a 
man  his  legal  rights  except  upon  the  condition  that  the 
demand  be  complied  with.  A  pawnbroker  refuses  to  return 
goods  pledged  to  him  unless  he  be  paid  more  than  he  has 
the  right  to  claim :  the  party  entitled  to  redeem,  having 
tendered  the  lesser  sum  actually  due  (j),  and  having  been 
then  forced  to  pay  the  larger  sum  wrongfully  demanded, 
can  recover  the  excess  he  paid  for  the  purpose  of  getting 
back  the  goods :  the  maxim,  volenti  non  Jit  injuria  does  not 
apply  (fc).     The  like  law  holds  where  goods  are  wrongfully 


(e)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  BUe  v. 
Dickason,  1  T.  B.  287 ;  per  De  Grey, 
C.J.,  Farmer  v.  Arundel,  2  W.  Bl. 
825. 

{/)  Valentini  v.  Ganali,  24  Q.  B. 
D.  166 :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  74. 

{g)  Lamb  v.  Brewster,  4  Q.  B.  D. 
607. 

{h)  Gumming  v.   Bedbm-cugh,  15 


M.   &  W.    438 ;    Denhy  v.   Moore, 

1  B.  &  Aid.  128 ;  18  B.  B.  444. 
(i)  Ante,  p.  210. 

(i)  See  Ashmole  v.   Wainwright, 

2  Q.  B.  845 ;  Parker  v.  Bristol  <£ 
E.  B.  Co.,  6  Exoh.  702. 

(7i;)  Astley  v.   Reynolds,  2   Stra. 
915. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  229 

detained  under  an  unfounded  claim  of  lien  (l) :  where  rail- 
way companies  refuse  to  carry  goods  which  they  are  bound 
to  carry,  or  to  deliver  goods  after  carriage,  until  they  be 
paid  more  than  they  are  entitled  to  charge  (m) :  where  a 
landowner,  having  distrained  cattle  damage  feasant  and 
put  them  into  his  private  pound,  extorts,  as  the  price  of 
their  restoration,  an  exorbitant  sum  for  the  damage  done  (n) : 
where  a  mortgagee  exacts  more  than  is  due  to  him  by  a 
threat  that  unless  it  be  paid  he  will  sell  the  mortgaged 
premises  (o)  :  and  generally  wherever  money  is  paid  under 
pressure  of  an  untenable  demand  made  colore  officii  (p).  In 
these  and  the  like  cases  (q)  the  proper  course  is  to  pay  what 
is  unjustly  demanded  under  a  protest  showing  that  there  is 
no  intention  to  give  up  the  right  (r) ;  and  the  general  rule 
is  that,  though,  in  order  to  avoid  a  contract  by  reason  of 
duress,  it  must  be  duress  of  a  man's  person,  not  of  his 
goods  (s),  yet  where  money  is  paid  simply  to  obtain  pos- 
session of  goods  wrongfully  obtained,  it  may  be  recovered, 
for  the  payment  is  not  voluntary  (t). 

The  cases  show  that  where  a  person  acting,  or  purporting  Eecovery  of 
to  act,  as  agent  for  another  compels  the  payment  of  money  ^°^^  ^™™ 
on  an  illegal  ground,  he  may  be  sued  for  the  money,  though 
he  has  already  paid  it  over  to  his  principal,  unless  it  was 
expressly  paid  to  him  for  his  principal's  use :  he  is  respon- 
sible for  his  own  illegal  act  (u).     But  it  is  otherwise  where 

(T)  British  Empire  Co.  v.  Somes,  625  ;  Traherne  v.  Qwrdner,  5  E.  &  B. 

8    H.    L.    Gas.    338 ;    Tamvaco   v.  913 ;   Hooper  v.  Exeter,  56  L.   J. 

Simpson,  L.  E.  1  0.  P.  363.  Q.  B.  457 ;  see  Slater  v.  Burnley,  59 

{m)  Parker  v.  G.   W.  B.  Co.,  7  L.  T.  636. 

M.  &  Gr.  253 ;  Parker  v.  Bristol  S  (q)  See,  for  an  instance  of  pay- 

E.  B.  Co.,  6  Exch.  702  ;  L.  S  N.  ment  of  a  bill  to  save  credit,  Kendal 

W.  B.  Co.  V.  Evershed,  3  App.  Gas.  v.  Wood,  L.  E.  6  Ex.  243. 

1029  (as  to  which  case  see  [1892]  (r)  See  per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Valpy  v. 

2  Q.  B.  229).  Manley,  1  G.  B.  603. 

(n)  Green  v.  Duckett,  11  Q.  B.  D.  (s)  Skeate  v.  Beale,  11  A.  &  E.  983  ; 

275 ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  435.  see  Wakefield  v.  Newborn,  6  Q.  B.  276. 

(o)  Close  V.  PUpps,  7  M.  &  Gr.  (t)  Gates  v.  Hudson,  6  Exch.  346. 

586  ;  Eraser  v.  Pendlebury,  31  L.  3.  (u)  Snowdon  v.  Davis,  1  Taunt. 

0.  p.  1.  359  ;  Parker  v.  Bristol  &  E.  B.  Co., 

(p)  Steele  v.   WilUams,  8  Exch.  and  Steele  v.  Williams,  supra. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


230 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Payment 
under  illegal 
contract. 


Payments 
under  pres- 
sure of  legal 
process. 


an  agent  has  merely  received  money  for  his  principal 
and  paid  it  to  him  without  notice  that  it  was  wrongfully 
obtained  (v). 

The  question  under  what  circumstances  money  paid  under 
an  illegal  contract  can  be  recovered  will  be  discussed  here- 
after, under  the  maxim  in  pari  delicto  potior  est  conditio 
possidentis  (x) ;  but  we  may  point  out  that  the  position  of 
the  parties  to  the  contract  may  be  such  that  neither  that 
maxim  nor  the  maxim  volenti  non  Jit  injuria  should  be 
applied  to  defeat  the  recovery  of  money  paid  under  it  (y). 

Again,  the  general  rule  is  that  money  paid  under  the 
pressure  of  legal  process  cannot  be  recovered,  and  this  rule 
usually  prevents  the  recovery  of  money  paid  to  satisfy  a 
demand,  whether  valid  or  not,  after  legal  proceedings  have 
been  commenced  to  enforce  the  demand  (z)  :  it  is  immaterial 
that  the  money  was  paid  under  a  mistake  of  fact  (z),  or  in 
ignorance  of  the  real  facts  (a),  or  with  a  protest  that  the 
money  was  not  due  (b).  This  rule,  however,  does  not 
extend  to  cases  in  which  money  has  been  extorted  under 
"  colourable  legal  process."  A  foreigner,  ignorant  of  our 
language,  was  arrested,  under  a  writ  of  capias,  for  a 
fictitious  debt  of  £16,200 :  to  obtain  his  release  he  paid 
£500,  agreeing  that  it  should  be  "  a  payment  in  part  of 
the  writ :  "  the  writ  was  afterwards  set  aside  for  a  trivial 
irregularity,  and  thereupon  an  action  was  brought  to  recover 
the  £500  :  the  jury  found  that  the  defendant  knew  that  he 
had  no  claim  against  the  plaintiff,  and  upon  this  finding 
it  was  held  that  the  money  was  recoverable  (c).     In  this 


(v)  Owen  V.  Cronk,  [1895]  1  Q.  B. 
265;  cf.  Ellis  v.  Goulton,  [1893]  1 
Q.  B.  350. 

{x)  Post,  Chap.  IX. 

{y)  See  Atkinson  v.  Denby,  6  H.  & 
N.  778  :  7  Id.  934 ;  Be  Lemberg,  7 
Ch.  D.  650 ;  Jones  v.  Merionethshire 
Soc.,  [1892]  1  Oh.  173. 

(z)  Moore     v.     Fulham    Vestry, 


[1895]  1  Q.  B.  399 :  64  L.  3.  Q.  B. 
226. 

(a)  Hamlet  v.  Richardson,  9  Bing. 
644  :  35  R.  R.  650. 

(b)  Brown  v.  McKinally,  1  Esp. 
279. 

(c)  De  Cadaval  v.  Collins,  4  A.  & 
E.  858. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  231 

case,  the  arrest,  though  made  under  colour  of  legal  process, 
was  illegal  by  reason  of  the  defendant's  knowledge  that  his 
claim  was  groundless :  an  action  might  have  been  brought 
against  him  for  damages  for  malicious  arrest  (d) ;  and  it 
seems  that  money  paid  as  the  price  of  obtaining  release 
from  an  illegal  arrest  is  generally  recoverable,  either  as 
money  had  and  received  or  as  special  damages  for  the 
false  imprisonment,  not  only  if  the  money  was  not  due 
from  the  plaintiff  (e),  but  even  if  he  was  under  a  liability 
to  pay  the  money  or  some  part  of  it  (/) :  a  fortiori,  it  is 
recoverable  if  the  arrest  was  not  merely  illegal,  but  malicious, 
and  there  was  no  such  liability.  Where,  however,  a  person 
who  is  in  law  f ul  custody  pays  money  voluntarily  and  with 
full  knowledge  of  the  facts  as  the  price  of  his  release,  he 
cannot  recover  it  back  (g). 

This  principle  was  followed  in  a  case  where,  though 
money  was  paid  under  compulsion  of  legal  process,  the 
payee  had  not  acted  bond  fide.  The  plaintiffs  sued  the 
defendant  for  work  and  labour  done,  and  by  mistake  credited 
the  defendant  with  a  sum  of  £75  as  paid  on  account  and 
sued  for  the  balance.  After  issue  of  the  writ  the  defendant 
paid  the  balance  claimed  and  took  a  receipt  in  full  dis- 
charge, although  he  knew  there  had  been  a  mistake.  It 
was  held  that  the  plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  recover  this 
£.15  from  the  defendant  in  another  action  as  money  allowed 
in  account  under  a  mistake  of  fact  (/(). 

It  is  important  here  to  notice  the  binding  effect,  as  between  Binding 

„        •     -.  ,1-1  ii      i  i    -i.     efieotof 

the  parties  thereto,  of  a  judgment,  vahd  on  the  face  ot  it,  judgments. 
so  long  as  the  judgment  stands.     To  avoid  a  seizure  under 
an   execution   for   £100,  issued   upon   a  judgment  signed 

(d)  See  the  judgment  in  DameZsv.  459.  The  maxim  nemo  commodum 
Fielding,  16  M.  &  W.  200.  capere  potest  de  injuria  sua  propria 

(e)  Be  Mesnil  v.  Dahin,  L.  E.  3      seems  applicable. 

Q  -g  j^g  {g)  Viner  v.   Hawkins,   9    Exch. 

(/)  OZar&v.  TFbois,  2  Exoh.  395;      266. 
Norton  y.  Monchton,  43  W.  B.  350 ;  (h)  Ward  &  Co..  v.  Wallis,  [1900] 

see  also  Pitt  v.  Coomes,  2  A.  &  E.       1  Q.  B.  675 :  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  423. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


232  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES. 

against  him  for  that  sum,  a  m^an  pays  the  sum  in  full; 
while  the  judgment  or  the  writ  of  execution  stands,  he 
cannot,  except  in  a  proceeding  to  set  it  aside  (i),  allege 
that  the  judgment  was  signed,  or  the  execution  issued, 
maliciously  and  without  probable  cause,  for  a  sum  which 
(by  reason,  for  instance,  of  what  he  had  previously  paid), 
exceeded  what  was  really  due  (j).  The  general  rule  is  that 
no  action  for  malicious  prosecution  lies  until  the  result  of 
the  prosecution  has  shown  that  there  was  no  ground  for 
it  (k). 

The  authorities  already  cited,  however,  sufficiently  estab- 
lish the  position,  that  money  paid  under  compulsion  of 
fraudulent  legal  process,  which  has  been  set  aside,  or  of 
wrongful  pressure  exercised  upon  the  party  paying  it,  can 
generally  be  recovered  back ;  and  it  only  remains  to  add, 
that,  a  fortiori,  money  is  recoverable  which  was  paid,  and 
that  an  instrument  may  be  avoided  which  was  executed, 
under  threats  of  personal  violence,  duress,  or  illegal  re- 
straint of  liberty  (l) ;  and  this  is  in  strict  accordance  with 
the  maxims  laid  down  by  Lord  Bacon  :  nan  ridetur  consen- 
sum  retinuissc  si  qiiis  ex  prascripto  minantis  aliquid  immu- 
tavit  (m),  and  corporalis  injuria  non  recijnt  cestimationem 
de  future  (n). 
Intentional  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  maxim  volenti  non  fit 

injuria  does  not  deprive  even  an  intentional  wrong-doer  of 
the  benefit  of  a  law  framed  on  grounds  of  public  policy. 
Thus,  a  person  who  intentionally  trespasses  on  horseback 
may  be  sued  in  trespass,  but  the  horse  cannot,  while  it  is 

(i)  See  Wyatt  v.  Palmer,   [1899]  v.  Bosshorough,  6  H.  L.  Gas.   45 

2  Q.  B.  106  ;  of.  10  Q.  B.  168.  Gumming  v.   Ince,   11   Q.  B.  112 

(j)  Buffer  V.  Allen,  L.  R.  2  Ex.  Powell  v.   Hoyland,   6    Exoli.   67 

15 ;  De  Medina  v.  Orove,  10  Q.  B.  Edward  v.  Trevellick,  4  E.  &  B.  59. 

152,  172.  (to)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  22.     Nil  con- 
Ik)  Metropolitan  Bank  v.  PooUy,  sensui  tarn  contrarium  est  quam  vis 

10  App.  Cas.  210,  216.  atgm  metus,  D.  50,  17,  116. 
(I)  As    to  what    may  constitute  («)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  6. 

duress,  see  perLd.  Cranworth,  Boyse 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


wrong-doer. 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  233 

being  ridden,  be  distrained  damage  feasant,  the  reason 
being  that  its  seizure  would  probably  provoke  a  breach 
of  the  peace  (o). 


NtJLLUS    CoMMODUM    CAPERE    potest  DE  INJURIA    SUA    PROPRIA. 

(fio.  Litt.  148  b.) — No  man  can  take  advantage  of  his 
own  wrong. 

It  is  a  maxim  of  law,  recognised  and  established,  that  no  Rule  stated. 
man  shall  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong  (p)  ;  and  this 
maxim,  which  is  based  on  elementary  principles,  is  fully 
recognised  in  Courts  of  law  and  of  equity,  and,  indeed, 
admits  of  illustration  from  every  branch  of  legal  procedure. 
The  reasonableness  of  the  rule  being  manifest,  we  proceed 
at  once  to  show  its  application  by  reference  to  decided  cases ; 
and,  in  the  first  place,  we  may  observe  that  a  man  shall 
not  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong  to  gain  the  favourable 
interpretation  of  the  law  (q)  :  frustra  legis  auxilium  qucerit 
qui  in  legem  committit  (r) ;  wherefore,  A.  shall  not  have  an  Examples. 
action  of  trespass  against  B.,  who  lawfully  enters  to  abate 
a  nuisance  caused  by  A.'s  wrongful  act  (s) ;  nor  shall  an 
executor  de  son  tort  obtain  that  assistance  which  the  law 
affords  to  a  rightful  executor  (i).  So  if  A.,  on  whose  goods 
a  distress  has  been  levied,  by  his  own  misconduct  prevent 

(o)  Field  V.  Adames,  12  A.  &  E.  It  "  is  contrary  to  all  legal  prin- 

649 ;  Storey  v.  Bohinson,  6  T.  R.  138 ;  oiple  "  that  ."  tlie  plaintifl  can  take 

3  R.  R.  137 ;  Bunch  v.  Kennington,  advantage  of  his  own  wrong  ;  "  per 

1  Q.  B.  679  ;  c£.  Sunbolf  v.  Alford,  Willes,  J.,  Ames  v.  Waterlow,  L.  R. 

3  M.  &  W.  248 ;  Gai/iard  V.  Morris,  5  C.  P.  55.     'S>6e  also  Dean  of  Ohrist- 

3  Exoh.  695.  church  v.  Duhe  of  Buckingham,  17 

(p)  Per  Ld.  Abinger,  Findon  v.  0.  B.  N.  S.  391. 

Parker,  11  M.  &  W.  680 ;  Daly  v.  (g)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  482. 

Thompson,   10  Id.  309 ;   Malins  v.  (r)  2  Hale,  P.  0.  386. 

Freeman,  4  Bing.  N.  G.  395,  399 ;  (s)  Dodd.  220,  221.    See  Perry  v. 

per  Best,  J.,  Doe  v.  Bancks,  4  B.  &  Fitzhmoe,  8  Q.  B.  757. 

Aid.  409  ;  23  R.  R.  318;  Co.  Litt.  (t)  See  Carmichaelv.  Carmichael, 

1  48  b ;    Jenk.  Cent.  209 ;   2  Inst.  2  PhiU,  101 ;  Paull  v.   Simpson,  9 

713 ;  D.  50,  17,  134,  §  1.  Q.  B.  365. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


234  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

the  distress  from  being  realised,  A.  cannot  complain  of  a 
second  distress  as  unlawful  (u).     So  B.,  into  whose  field 
cattle  have  strayed  through  defect  of  fences  which  he  was 
bound  to  repair,  cannot  distrain  such  cattle  damage  feasant  in 
another  field,  into  which  they  have  got  by  breaking  through 
a  hedge  which  he  had  kept  in  good  repair,  because  B.'s 
negligence  was  causa  sine  qua  non  of  the  mischief  (x).     So 
if  a  man  be  bound  to  appear  on  a  certain  day,  and  before 
that  day  the  obhgee  put  him  in  prison,  the  bond  is  void  (y). 
Construction        It  is  contrary  to  justice  that  a  party  should  avoid  his  own 
of  contracts,     go^^^j-act  by  his  own  wrong.     Accordingly,  "  in  a  long  series 
of  decisions  the  Courts  have  construed  clauses  of  forfeiture 
in  leases,  declaring   in  terms,  however   clear  and  strong, 
that  they  shall  be  void   on  breach  of  conditions   by  the 
lessees,  to  mean  that  they  shall  be  voidable  only  at  the 
option  of  the  lessors.     The  same  rule  of  construction  has 
been  applied  to  other  contracts,  where  a  party  bound  by 
a  condition  has  sought  to  take  advantage  of  his  own  breach 
of  it  to  annul  the  contract ;  "  and  it  is  applicable  even  where 
the  legislature  has  imposed  the  condition,  unless  the  scope 
and  purpose  of  the  enactment  be  so  opposed  to  the  rule 
that  it  ought  not  to  prevail  (n). 
Landlord  and       The  following  instances  also  serve  further  to  illustrate 
the  same  general  principle.     If  tenant  for  years  fell  timber- 
trees,  they  will  belong  to  the  lessor ;  for  the  tenant  cannot, 
by  his   own   wrongful  act,  acquire   a  greater  property   in 
them  than  he  would  otherwise  have  had  (a).     Where  the 
lessee  is  evicted  by  title  paramount  from  part  of  the  lands 
demised,  he  will  have  to  pay  a  rateable  proportion  for  the 
remainder  (h) ;  whereas  if  he  be  evicted  from  part  of  the 

(m)  Lee  V.  Cooke,  3  H.  &  N.  203.  App.     Gas.     128,     129.      See    the 

(x)  Singleton    v.    Williamson,    7  authorities  there  cited. 

H.  &  N.  410.  (a)  Wing.  Max.,  p.  574. 

{y)  Noy,   Max.,   9th  ed.,   p.   45;  (b)  Smith  v.  Malings,  Oro.  Jao. 

arg.    Williams   v.    Qray,  9    0.   B.  160.    See  Mayor  of  Poole  v.  Whitt, 

737.  15  M.  &  W.  571 ;    Selby  v.  Browne, 

(e)  Davenport   v.   The  Queen,    3  7  Q.  B.  632. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  235 

lands  by  his  landlord,  no  apportionment,  but  a  suspension 
of  the  whole  rent,  takes  place,  except  where  the  king  is 
landlord ;  and  there  is  no  suspension,  if  the  eviction  has 
followed  upon  the  lessee's  own  wrongful  act,  as  for  a  for- 
feiture, but  an  apportionment  only  (c).  And  it  is  a  well- 
known  rule,  that  a  lessor  or  grantor  cannot  dispute,  with 
his  lessee  or  grantee,  his  own  title  to  the  land  which  he 
has  assumed  to  demise  or  convey  (d).  Nor  can  a  grantor 
derogate  from  his  own  grant  (e). 

It  is  moreover  a  sound  principle  that  he  who  prevents  a  Default  in 
thing  from  being  done  shall  not  avail  himself  of  the  non-  of  contoct^ 
performance  he  has  occasioned.  If  the  absence  of  an 
insurance  by  the  landlord  be  a  condition  of  the  tenant's 
liability  to  insure,  the  landlord  cannot  charge  the  tenant 
with  a  default  loccasioned  by  his  own  untrue  representation 
that  he  himself  has  insured  (/).  Where  a  doctor  has 
bought  a  practice  on  the  terms  of  his  paying  to  the  vendor 
a  share  of  the  earnings  to  be  made  therein  during  the  next 
four  years,  he  cannot  rely  upon  the  absence  of  any  such 
earnings,  if  that  be  due  to  his  wilful  abandonment  of  the 
business,  and  if  it  be  an  imphed  term  of  the  contract  that 
he  should  carry  it  on  (g). 

An  insurance  company  agreed  with  A.  that  he  and  B. 
should  be  their  joint  agents  at  Glasgow,  and  that  if  they 
should  displace  B.  from  the  agency  they  would  pay  A.  a 
certain  sum ;  they  subsequently  sold  their  business,  and  it 
was  held  that  by  so  doing  they  displaced  B.  within  the 


(c)  Walker's  case,  3  Eep.  22;  17  Beav.  366;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  846; 
Wing.  Max.,  p.  569.  See  Boodle  v.  and  between  private  individuals, 
Campbell,  8  Scott,  N.  E.  104.  Booth  v.  Alcock,  L.  E.  8  Ch.  App. 

(d)  JuAgm.,  Doey.  Some,  SQ.B.  668:  42  L.  J.  Ch.  557;  Taylor  v. 
766  ;  cited  per  Alderson,  B.,  15  Corporation  of  St.  Helens,  6  Ch.  D. 
M.  &  W.  576.  264 :   46  L.  J.  Ch.  857. 

(e)  2  Shepp.  Touchst.  by  Preston,  (/)  See  Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Gladwin, 
286.    As  to  the  canons  of  construe-  6  Q.  B.  963. 

tion  appHcable    to    grants  by  the  (g)  M'Intyre  v.  Belcher,  14  C.  B. 

Crown,  see  A.-O.y. EwelmeBospital,  N.  S.  654. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


236 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLBS. 


Tender. 


Confusion  of 
goods. 


meaning  of  the  agreement  (h).  If  a  manufacturer  has 
agreed  with  a  person  to  employ  him  as  sole  agent  for  the 
sale  of  his  goods  for  a  definite  period  and  at  a  fixed  com- 
mission, his  wilful  abandonment  of  his  business  is  no  excuse 
for  the  non-fulfilment  of  his  agreement  (i).  But,  to  bind 
the  manufacturer  to  continue  his  business,  he  must  agree 
to  employ  the  agent  therein  either  expressly  or  by  necessary 
implication  from  the  terms  actually  expressed  (k). 

Again,  where  a  creditor  refuses  to  tender  sufficient  in 
amount,  and  duly  made,  he  cannot  afterwards,  for  purposes 
of  oppression  or  extortion,  avail  himself  of  such  refusal; 
for,  although  the  debtor  still  remains  liable  to  pay  when- 
ever required  so  to  do,  yet  the  tender  operates  in  bar  of 
any  claim  for  damages  and  interest  for  not  paying  or  for 
detaining  the  debt,  and  also  of  the  costs  of  an  action 
brought  to  recover  the  demand  (I). 

According  to  the  same  principle,  if  articles  of  unequal 
value  are  mixed  together,  producing  an  article  of  a  different 
value  from  that  of  either  separately,  and,  through  the  fault 
of  the  person  mixing  them,  the  other  party  cannot  tell  what 
was  the  original  value  of  his  property,  he  must  have  the 
whole  (m).  "  At  law,"  said  Lord  Redesdale,  in  Bond  v. 
Hopkins  (n),  "  fraud  destroys  rights — if  I  mix  my  corn 
with  another's  he  takes  all  (o) ;  but  if  I  induce  another  to 
mix  his  corn  with  mine,  I  cannot  then  insist  on  having 
the  whole,  the  law  in  that  case  does  not  give  me  his  corn." 
So,  where  the  plaintiff,  pretending  title  to  hay  standing 


(h)  Stirling  v.  Maitland,  5  B.  &  S. 
840,  853  ;  see  38  Oh.  D.  603,  604. 

(i)  Turner  v.  Ooldsmith,  [1891] 
1  Q.  B.  544 :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  247. 

(k)  Rhodes  v.  Forwood,  1  App.  Gas. 
256;  Bamlyn  v.  Wood,  [1891]  2 
Q.  B.  488  :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  734. 

(Z)  See  per  Williams,  J.,  Smith  v. 
Manners,  5  C.  B.  N.  S.  636. 

(m)  Per  Ld.  Eldon,  Lupton  v. 
White,  15  Ves.  442  ;  10  R.  E.  94.  See 


Golwill  V.  Reeves,  2  Camp.,  N.  P.  C. 
575  ;  Warde  v.  Eyre,  2  Bulstr.  323. 

(«)  1  Soho.  &  Lefr.  433. 

(o)  In  Aldridge  v.  Johnson,  7 
E.  &  B.  899,  Ld.  Campbell  observes, 
"  Where  the  owner  of  suoh  articles 
as  oil  or  wine  mixes  them  with 
similar  articles  belonging  to  another, 
that  is  a  wrongful  act  by  the  owner 
for  which  he  is  punished  by  losing 
his  property." 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLBS.  237 

on  defendant's  land,  mixed  some  of  his  own  with  it,  it  was 
held  that  the  defendant  thereby  became  entitled  to  the 
hay  (p).  A  malting  agent  represented  to  his  principals 
that  some  barley  which  he  had  upon  his  premises  had  been 
bought  by  him  for  them,  and  thereby  induced  them  to 
make  him  payments  to  cover  the  price  of  the  barley;  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  only  part  of  the  barley  had  been  bought 
by  him  for  his  principals,  but  he  had  mixed  it  with  his 
own  so  that  the  two  portions  could  not  be  separately 
distinguished ;  the  agent  having  become  bankrupt,  his 
trustee  claimed  to  hold  the  whole  of  the  barley  against 
the  principals  on  the  ground  that  the  part  bought  for  them 
could  not  be  identified,  but  it  was  held  that  he  was  not 
so  entitled,  as  no  man  can  take  advantage  of  his  own 
wrong  iq) . 

By  the  mixture  of  bales  of  cotton  on  board  ship,  and 
their  becoming  undistinguishable  by  reason  of  the  action 
of  the  sea,  and  without  the  fault  of  their  respective  owners, 
these  parties  become  tenants  in  common  of  the  cotton  in 
proportion  to  their  respective  interests  ;  but  such  a  result 
follows  only  in  those  cases  where,  after  the  adoption  of  all 
reasonable  means  to  identify  or  separate  the  goods,  it  has 
been  found  impracticable  to  do  so  (r). 

Again,  where  a  party  was  sued  by  a  wrong  name,  and  Wrong  name. 
suffered  judgment  to  go  against  him,  without  attempting  to 
rectify  the  mistake,  he  could  not  afterwards,  in  an  action 
against  the  sheriff  for  false  imprisonment,  complain  of  an 
execution  issued  against  him  by  that  name  (s) ;  and,  if 
any  instrument  is  executed  under  an  assumed  name,  the 
party  so  executing  it  is  bound  thereby  in  the  same  manner 
as  if  he  had  executed  it  in  his  true  name(t).     "So,  if  a 

(p)  Popham,  38,  pi.  2.  (s)  Fisher  v.  Magnay,  6  Scott,  N. 

(g)  Harris  v.  Truman,  7  Q.  B.  D.  B.  588 ;  Morgan  v.  Bridges,  1  B.  & 

340  :  9  Id.  964 :  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  338.  Aid.  647.     See  De  Mesnil  v.  Dakin, 

(r)  Spence  v.  Union  Marine  Ins.  L.  B.  3  Q.  B.  18  ;  Kelly  v.  Lawrence, 

Co.,  L.  B.  3  C.  P.  427.    See  Webster  3  H.  &  C.  1. 
V.  Power,  L.  E.  2  P.  C.  69.  (()  13  Peters  (U.S.),  B.  428,     See 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


238  FDNDAMBNTAL   LEGAL   PEINCIPLES. 

man,  having  an  opportunity  of  seeing  what  he  is  served 
with,  wilfully  abstains  from  looking  at  it,  that  is  virtually 
a  personal  service "  (u) ;  and,  where  one  of  the  Utigating 
parties  takes  a  step  after  having  notice  that  a  rule  has 
been  obtained  to  set  aside  the  proceedings,  he  does  so  in 
his  own  wrong,  and  the  step  so  taken  will  be  set 
aside  (x). 

Trespass  A  wrong-doer  ought  not  to  be  permitted  to  make  a  profit 

out  of  his  own  wrong  (y) ;  and  therefore  if  a  person  for 
his  own  purposes  uses  another's  land,  as  by  tipping  thereon 
refuse  from  a  colliery,  without  the  landowner's  leave,  he 
ought  to  pay  compensation  for  such  user,  and  the  measure 
of  damages  is  not  merely  the  diminution  in  value  of  the 
land  (z). 

Intention.  Nq  man  is  allowed  to  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong  ; 

far  less  of  his  wrong  intention  which  is  not  expressed  (a). 
Nothing  can  be  better  settled  than  this,  that  "where  a 
man  does  an  act  which  may  be  rightfully  performed,  he 
cannot  say  that  that  act  was  intentionally  and  in  fact  done 
wrongly.  A  man  who  has  a  right  of  entry  cannot  say  he 
committed  a  trespass  in  entering.  A  man  who  sells  the 
goods  of  another  as  agent  for  the  owner  cannot  prevent  the 
owner  from  adopting  the  sale,  and  deny  that  he  acted  as 
agent  for  the  owner.  It  runs  throughout  our  law,  and  we 
are  familiar  with  numerous  instances  in  the  law  of  real 
property.  A  man  who  grants  a  lease  believing  he  has 
sufficient  estate  to  grant  it,  although  it  turns  out  that  he 
has  not,  but  has  a  power  which  enables  him  to  grant  it, 
is  not  allowed  to  say  he  did  not  grant  it  under  the  power. 
Wherever  it  can  be  done  rightfully,  he  is  not  allowed  to 

Judgm.,  Trueman  v.  Loder,  11  A.  &  Oh.  761 ;  per  Ohitty,  J.,  [1896]  1  Ch. 

B.  59i— 595.  899. 

(a)  Per  Tindal,  O.J.,  Emerson  v.  («)  WhitwhaniY.  Westminster,  dc, 

Brown,  8  Scott,  N.  R.  222.  Co.,  [1896]  2  Oh.  538. 

(x)  Per  Pollock,  G.B.,   Tiling  v.  (a)  Per  Willes,  J.,  li  0.  B.  N.  S. 

Hodgson,  13  M.  &  W.  638.  658. 

(y)  Per  Ld.  Hatherley,  L.  R.  6 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  239 

say,  against  the  person  entitled  to  the  property  or  the  right, 
that  he  has  done  it  wrongfully  "  (b). 

The  foregoing  examples  have  been  selected,  in  order  to  a  party 
show  how  the  rule,  which  they  serve  to  illustrate,  has  been  advantage  ^ 
applied  to  promote  justice,  in  various  and  dissimilar  circum-  °^  '^'^  °^° 
stances.    The  maxim  under  review  applies  also  with  peculiar 
force  to  that  extensive  class  of  cases  in  which  fraud  has 
been  committed  by  one  party  to  a  transaction,  and  is  relied 
upon  as  a  defence  by  the  other.     We  do  not  propose  to 
consider  how  formerly  a  Court  of  equity  dealt  with  fraud 
or  interfered  to  give  relief  from  it :  but  we  may  state  the 
principle  upon  which  that  Court  invariably  acted,  namely 
— that  the  author  of   wrong,  who  has   put  a  person  in  a 
position  in  which  he  had  no  right  to  put  him,  shall  not 
take  advantage  of  his  own  illegal  act,  or,  in  other  words, 
shall  not  avail  himself  of  his  own  wrong  (c) . 

In  a  leading  case  on  the  subject  of  fraud  (d),  the  facta  Twyne's  case. 
were  that  A.  owed  B.  400L,  and  also  owed  C.  200Z. ;  C. 
brought  an  action  of  debt  against  A.,  and,  pending  the 
writ.  A.,  being  possessed  of  chattels  of  the  value  of  300L, 
in  secret  made  a  general  deed  of  gift  of  all  his  chattels,  real 
and  personal,  to  B.,  in  satisfaction  of  his  debt,  but  never- 
theless remained  in  possession  of  the  chattels,  some  of 
which  he  sold ;  he  also  shore  the  sheep,  and  marked  them 
with  his  own  mark.  Afterwards  C.  obtained  judgment, 
and  issued  a  fi.  fa.  against  A.,  and  the  question  arose, 
whether  the  gift  was  fraudulent  and  of  no  effect  by  virtue 
of  13  Eliz.  c.  5.     It  was  determined,  for  the  following 

(b)  Per  Jessel,  M.R.,  Be  Hallett's  that  the  Courts  will  not  sustain  or 
Estate,  13  Oh.  D.  727.  sanction  a  fraudulent  transaction. 

(c)  Per  Ld.  Oottenham,  Hawkins  In  that  case  it  was  held,  that  a  fine 
V.  Hall,  4t  My.  &  Or.  281.  fraudulently   levied    by    lessee   for 

(i)  Twyne's  case,  3  Rep.  80  (with  years  should  not  bar  the  lessor  ;  and 

which  cf.  Evans  v.  Jones,  3  H.  &  G.  see  the  law  on  this  subject  stated  by 

428) ;  Oraham,  v.  Furber,  14  0.  B.  Tindal,  O.J.,  in  Davies  v.  Lowndes, 

410,   418 ;   Tcurleton  v.   Liddell,   17  5  Bing.  N.  0.  172.     See  also  Wood 

Q.  B.  390 ;  Eermor's   case  (3  Rep.  v.  Dixie,  7  Q.  B.  892. 
77),  is  also  a  leading  case  to  show 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


240  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINCIPLES. 

reasons,  that  the  gift  was  fraudulent  within  the  statute  : — 1, 
it  had  the  signs  and  marks  of  fraud,  because  it  was  general, 
without  excepting  the  wearing-apparel,  or  other  necessaries 
of  the  donor  ;  and  it  is  commonly  said,  that  dolosus  versatur 
in  generaUhus  {(•) — a  person  intending  to  deceive  deals  in 
general  terms ;  a  maxim,  we  may  observe,  which  has  been 
adopted  from  the  civil  law,  and  has  been  frequently  cited 
in  our  Courts  (/) ;  2,  the  donor  continued  in  possession 
and  used  the  goods  as  his  own,  and  by  reason  thereof 
traded  with  others,  and  defrauded  them  (</) ;  3,  the  gift  was 
made  in  secret,  and  dona  ciandestina  sunt  semper  suspiciosa  (h) 
— clandestine  gifts  are  always  open  to  suspicion  ;  4,  it  was 
made  pending  the  writ;  5,  there  was  a  trust  between  the 
parties,  for  the  donor  possessed  the  goods  and  used  them 
as  his  own,  and  fraud  is  always  clad  with  a  trust,  and  a 
trust  is  the  cover  of  fraud  ;  and  6,  the  deed  stated  that  the 
gift  was  made  honestly,  truly,  and  bond  fide,  and  dausuhe 
inconsuetce  semper  inducimt  suspicione7n :  unusual  clauses 
excite  suspicion. 

In  the  foregoing  case,  it  will  be  observed  that  the 
transaction  was  invalidated  on  the  ground  of  fraud,  accord- 
ing to  the  principle,  that  a  wrongful  or  fraudulent  act 
shall  not  be  allowed  to  conduce  to  the  advantage  of  the 
party  who  committed  it ;  nul  prendra  advantage  de  son  tort 
demesne  (i). 
Estoppel  The  doctrine  of  estoppel  in  pais,  which  has  often  been 

applied,  is  obviously  referable  to  the  principle  set  forth  in 
the  maxim  before  us,  and  has  been  defined  as  follows.     If 

(e)  Wing.  Max.  636 ;  2  Kep.  34 ;  ject    considered    in    the    Note    to 

2  Bulstr.  226  ;  1  Roll.  B.  157  ;  Moor,  Twyne's  case,  1  Smith,  L.  0.  11th 

321 ;  Mace  v.  Cammel,  Lofft,  782.  ed.,  1. 

(/)  Auchterarder    Presbytery    v.  (h)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  152; 

Barl  of  Kinnoull,  6  01.  &  E".  698,  Latimer  v.  Batson,  4  B.  &  C.  652 ; 

699 ;  Spicot's  case,  5  Eep.  58.  per  Ld.  Ellenborough,  Leonard  y. 

(g)  Cited     per     Ld.     Mansfield,  Baker,  1  M.  &  S.  253. 

Worseleyy.Demattos,  1  Burr.  482;  (i)  2  Inst.   713;    Branch,    Max. 

Martindale  v.   Booth,  3  B.  &  Ad.  5th  ed.,  p.  141.                                   ' 
498 ;  37  R.  E.  485.    See  this  sub- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


in  pais. 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINOIPLBS.  241 

a   man,  by  his  words    or  conduct,  wilfully  endeavours   to 
cause  another  to  believe  in  a  certain  state  of  things  which 
the  first  knows  to  be  false,  and  if  the  second  believes  in 
such  state  of  things  and  acts  upon  his  belief,  he  who 
knowingly   made  the  false   statement    is    estopped    from 
averring  afterwards  that  such   a  state   of  things  did   not 
exist  at  the  time  :  again,  if  a  man,  either  in  express  terms 
or  by  conduct,  makes  a  representation   to  another  of  the     , 
existence  of  a  certain  state  of  f^cts  which  he  intends  to  be 
acted  upon  in  a  certain  way,  and  it  be  acted  upon  in  that 
way,  in  the  belief  of  the  existence  of  such  a  state  of  facts, 
to  the  damage  of  him  who  so  believes  and  acts,  the  first 
is  estopped  from  denying  the  existence  of  such  a  state  of 
facts :    and  thirdly,  if   a  man,  whatever  his  real  meaning 
may  be,  so  conducts  himself  that  a  reasonable  man  would 
take  his  conduct  to  mean  a  certain  representation  of  facts, 
and  that  it  was  a  true  representation,  and  that  the  latter 
was  intended  to  act  upon  it  in  a  particular  way,  and  he, 
with  such  belief,  does  act  in  that  way  to  his  damage,  the 
first  is   estopped   from   denying  that   the    facts   were    as 
represented  (A). 

It  has,  in  accordance  with  the  principle  of  estoppel  in 
pais,  been  laid  down  that  if  a  stranger  begins  to  build  on 
land  supposing  it  to  be  his  own,  and  the  real  owner,  per- 
ceiving his  mistake,  abstains  from  setting  him  right,  and 
leaves  him  to  persevere  in  his  error,  the  real  owner  will 
not  afterwards  be  allowed  to  assert  his  title  to  the  land 
so  as  to  deprive  the  stranger  of  the  buildings  erected 
by  him  (Z). 

The  cases  illustrative  of  the  doctrine  of  estoppel  in  pais 

are  numerous,  and   reference   here   can  only  be  made  to 

a  few  of  the  leading  authorities.     In  Pickard  v.  Sears  (m), 

Ik)  Oarr  v.  L.  S  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  Vascomada   v.    Churchill  <£  Sim, 

L.  B.  10  C.  P.  307  :  U  L.  J.  C.  P.  [1906]  1 K.  B.  237  :  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  94. 

109;  M'Kemie-v.  British  Linen  Co.,  (1)  Bamsden  v.   Dyson,  L.  R.  1 

6  App.  Oas.  82 ;  Picha/rd  v.  Sewrs,  H.  L.  129. 

6  A.  &  B.  469 ;  Compama  NoAiiera  (m)  6  A.  &  E.  469. 

L.M.  1^ 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


242  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

which  was  an  action  of  trover,  the  goods  in  question  were 
seized,  while  in  the  actual  possession  of  a  third  party, 
under  an  execution  against  him,  and  were  sold  to  the 
defendant ;  no  claim  was  made  by  the  plaintiff  after  the 
seizure,  and  he  consulted  with  the  execution  creditor  as 
to  the  disposal  of  the  goods,  without  mentioning  his  own 
claim,  after  he  knew  of  the  seizure  and  of  the  intention 
to  sell :  it  was  held  that  a  jury  might  properly  infer  from 
the  plaintiff's  conduct  that  he  had  authorised  the  sale  or 
had  in  fact  ceased  to  be  the  owner.  In  Gregg  v.  Wells  (n), 
it  was  held  that  the  owner  of  goods,  who  stands  by,  and 
voluntarily  allows  another  to  treat  them  as  his  own, 
whereby  a  third  person  is  induced  to  buy  them,  cannot 
recover  them  from  the  buyer.  "  A  party  who  negligently 
or  culpably  stands  by,  and  allows  another  to  contract  on 
the  faith  and  understanding  of  a  fact  which  he  can  contra- 
dict, cannot  afterwards  dispute  that  fact  in  an  action 
against  the  person  whom  he  has  himself  assisted  in 
deceiving." 

The  principle  on  which  such  cases  are  decided  was  well 
explained  in  Freeman  v.  Cooke  (a),  and  the  expression,  in 
Pickard  v.  Sears,  "where  one  by  his  words  or  conduct 
wilfully  causes  another  to  believe  the  existence  of  a  certain 
state  of  things,"  was  stated  to  mean,  "  if  not  that  the  party 
represents  that  to  be  true  which  he  knows  to  be  untrue,  at 
least  that  he  means  his  representation  to  be  acted  upon,  and 
that  it  is  acted  upon  accordingly ;  and  if,  whatever  a  man's 
real  intention  may  be,  he  so  conducts  himself  that  a  reason- 
able man  would  take  the  representation  to  be  true,  and 
believe  that  it  was  meant  that  he  should  act  upon  it,  and 
did  act  upon  it  as  true,  the  party  making  the  representation 

(to)  10  A.  &  E.  90,  98.    See  Doe  v.  (o)  2  Exch.   654,  663—664  ;    see 

Groves,  10  Q.  B.  486;  Nickells  v.  Miles  v.   McUwraith,  8  App.  Gas. 

Atherstone,  Id.  944,  949 ;  and  see  120,    where    the    above    statement 

Farquharson  v.  King,  [1901]  2  K.  B.  of  the  law  was  approved  by  Ld. 

697  :  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  985.  Blaokburn. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  243 

would  be  equally  precluded  from  contesting  its  truth ;  and 
conduct  by  negligence  or  omission,  where  there  is  a  duty 
cast  upon  a  person  by  usage  of  trade  or  otherwise  to  disclose 
the  truth,  may  often  have  the  same  effect.  As,  for  instance, 
a  retiring  partner  omitting  to  inform  his  customers  of  the 
fact  in  the  usual  mode,  that  the  continuing  partners  were 
no  longer  authorised  to  act  as  his  agents,  is  bound  by  all 
contracts  made  by  them  with  third  persons,  on  the  faith  of 
their  being  so  authorised.  ...  In  truth,  in  most  cases 
to  which  the  doctrine  in  Pickard  v.  Sears  is  to  be  applied, 
the  representation  is  such  as  to  amount  to  the  contract  or 
licence  of  the  party  making  it"  (p). 

An  important  limitation  to  the  doctrine  of  estoppel  in 
pais  was  laid  down  by  the  House  of  Lords  in  Jordan  v. 
Money  (q),  namely,  that  there  must  be  a  misrepresentation 
of  existing  facts,  and  not  of  a  mere  intention ;  this  distinc- 
tion, which  is  now  well  recognised  (r),  is  illustrated  by 
Williams  v.  Stern  (s).  There  a  loan  repayable  by  instal- 
ments was  secured  by  a  bill  of  sale  over  the  debtor's  goods- 
An  instalment  having  fallen  due,  the  debtor  asked  for  time, 
and  the  creditor  gave  him  a  week ;  yet  he  seized  the  goods 
only  three  days  later.  It  was  held  he  had  a  right  to  seize 
them,  as  his  promise  to  wait  was  not  a  misstatement  of  an 
existing  fact,  nor  was  it  founded  on  any  consideration  to 
make  it  binding  (s). 

Furthermore,  a  person  who  has  expressly  made  a  verbal  Aiiegans 
representation,  on  the  faith  of  which   another  has  acted,  nonest 
shall  not  afterwards  be  allowed  to  contradict  his  former  '»«''»«»''««• 
statement,  in  order  to  profit  by  that  conduct  which  it  has 

ip)  See  per    Ld.   Chelmsford,  6  Castellam  v.  Thompson,  13  0.   B. 

H   L.  Cas.  656.    See  also  in  illus-  N.  S.  105,  121-122. 

tration  of  the  text,  Martyn  v.  Gray,  (q)  5  H.  L.  Oas.  185. 

14  C    B    N.   S.   824;  Stephens  v.  (r)  See BankofLov.%s%anaY. First 

Bevnolds   5  H.  &  N.  513  ;  Gwney  Nat.  Bank  of  New  Orlecms,  L.  R.  6 

V    Eva^s,  3  Id.  122  ;  Swnmers  v.  H.  L.  352 :  43  L.  J.  Ch.  269. 

SoUmum,  7  B.  &  B.  879  ;  Bamazotti  (s)  5  Q.  B.  D.  409. 
V.   Bowring,  7    0.   B.   N.   S.   857; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


244  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

induced  (t).  Whenever  an  attempt  is  made  in  the  course  of 
legal  proceedings  to  violate  this  principle,  the  law  replies  in 
the  words  of  a  maxim  which  we  have  already  cited  (u), 
allegans  contraria  non  est  audiendus,  and,  by  applying  the 
doctrine  of  estoppel  therein  contained,  prevents  the  unjust 
consequences  which  would  otherwise  ensue  (x).  We  may, 
therefore,  lay  it  down  as  a  general  rule,  applicable  alike  in 
law  and  equity,  that  a  party  shall  not  entitle  himself  to 
substantiate  a  claim,  or  to  enforce  a  defence,  by  reason  of 
acts  or  misrepresentations  which  proceeded  from  himself, 
or  were  adopted  or  acquiesced  in  by  him  after  full  knowledge 
of  their  nature  and  quality  (,i/) :  and  further,  that  where 
misrepresentations  have  been  made  by  one  of  two  litigating 
parties,  in  his  dealings  with  the  other,  a  Court  of  law  will 
either  decline  to  interfere,  or  will  so  adjust  the  equities 
between  them,  as  to  prevent  an  undue  benefit  from  accru- 
ing to  that  party  who  is  unfairly  endeavouring  to  take 
advantage  of  his  own  wrong  (z). 

If,  therefore,  the  acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange  at  the 
time  of  acceptance  knew  the  payee  to  be  a  fictitious  person, 
he  shall  not  take  advantage  of  his  own  fraud ;  but  a  bond 
fide  holder  may  recover  against  him  on  the  bill,  treating  it 
as  payable  to  bearer  {a) :  and,  generally,  a  person  will  not 

(t)  Trickett  v.  Tomlinson,  13  C.  B.  v.  Bosanguet,  4  B  &  S.  460,  486. 
N.  S.  663.  (y)  Tigers  v.  Pike,  8  CI.  &  F.  562. 

(m)  Ante,  p.  136.   See  also  Cannam  (a)  See  Harrison  v.  Buscoe,  15  M. 

V.  Farmer,  3  Exoh.  698  ;  Sallifax  v.  &  W.  231,  where  an  unintentional 

Lyle,  Id.  446  ;  Fairhursty.  Liverpool  misrepresentation  was  made  in  giv- 

AdeVphi  Loan  Association,  9  Exch.  ing  notice  of  tlie  dishonour  of  a  bill ; 

422  ;  Standishv.  Boss,  3  Exoh.  527  ;  Bayner  v.  Grote,  Id.  359,  where  an 

Freeman  v.  Steggall,  14  Q.  B.  202  ;  agent  represented  himself  as  prin- 

Morgan  v.  Gouchman,  14  C.  B.  100 ;  cipal   (citing  Bickerton  v.  .Burrell, 

Dunston  v.  Paterson,  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  5  M.  &  S.  383) ;  Humble  v.  Hunter, 

*95-  12  Q.  B.  310  ;  Schmaltz  v.  Avery,  16 

{x)  Price  V.  Carter,  7  Q.  B.  838  ;  Q.  B.  655 ;  Cox  v.  Hubbard,  4  C.  B. 

Beg.  V.  Mayor  of  Sandwich,  10  Q.  B.  317,  319  ;  Cooke  v.  Wilson,  1  C.  B. 

563, 571 ;  Banks  v.  Newton,  11  Q.  B.  N.  S.  153. 

340;  Fetch  y.  Lyon,9Q.B.U7,  and.  (a)  Gibson  v.   Minet,   1   H.   Bla. 

oases  there  cited ;    Braithwaite  v.  569 ;  1  B..  B..  754  ;  see  45  &  46  Vict. 

Gardiner,  8  Q.  B.  473.     See  Dresser  o.  61,  s.  7  (3). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAIj    PRINCIPLES.  246 

be  allowed  as  plaintiff  in  a  Court  of  law  to  rescind  his  own 

act,  on  the  ground  that  such  act  was  a  fraud  on  another 

person,  whether  the  party  seeking  to  do  this  has  sued  in 

his  own  name  or  jointly  with  such  other  person  (&). 

Further,  we  may  remark  that  the  maxim  which  precludes  Further 

a   man  from  taking   advantage   of   his   own  wrong  is,  in  '^^^^^  ^' 

principle,  closely  allied   to  the   maxim,  ex  clolo  malo  non 

oritur  actio,  which  is  likewise  of  general  application,  and 

will  be  treated  of  hereafter  in  the  Chapter  upon  Contracts. 

The  latter  maxim  is,  indeed,  included  in  that  above  noticed ; 

for  it  is  clear,  that  since  a  man  cannot  be  permitted  to  take 

advantage  of  his   own  wrong,  he  will   not  be  allowed  to 

found  a  claim  upon  his  own  iniquity :  nemo  ex  proprio  dolo 

consequitur  actionem ;  and,  as  before  observed, /j-wstra  legis 

auxilium  qucerit  qui  in  legem  committit  (c). 

Nevertheless,  the  principal  maxim  under  our  notice,  and  Principal 

maxim,  now 
likewise  the  kindred  rule,  fraus  et  dolus  nemini  patrocinari  qualified. 

debent  (d),   are   sometimes   qualified   in    operation   by   the 

maxim  cited  at   a   former   page  (e)  :  quod  fieri   non   debet 

factum  valet  (/).     "Fraud  renders  any  transaction  voidable 

at   the   election  of   the  party  defrauded;   and  if,  when  it 

is  avoided,  nothing  has  occurred  to  alter  the  position  of 

affairs,  the  rights  and  remedies  of  the  parties  are  the  same 

as   if  it  had   been  void  from  the  beginning;  but  if  any 

alteration  has  taken  place,   their  rights  and  remedies  are 

subject  to  the  effect  of  that  alteration  "  {g).     This  may  be 

(6)  Per  Ld.  Tenterden,  Jones   v.       of  his  own  wrong  or  default ;  respect 


Yates,  9  B.  &  0.  538 ;  33  B.  R.  258 
Sparrow  v.  Chisman,  Id.  241 
Wallace  v.  Kelsall,  7  M.  &  W.  264 


ing  the  right  to  costs,  Pope  v. 
Fleming,  5  Exch.  249 ;  theenrolment 
of  memorial  of  an  annuity,  Mollon 


which  cases  are  recognised,  Gordon  v.  Camroux,  4  Exch.  17  ;  an  action 

V.  Ellis,  8  Scott,  N.  E.  305 ;  Brandon  against  the   sheriff  for  an  escape, 

V.  Scott,  7  E.  &  B.  234 ;  Husband  v.  Arden  v.  Goodacre,  11  C.  B.  371, 377. 

Dams,  10  0.  B.  645.      See  Heilbut  (d)  3  Bep.  78  b. 

V.  Nevill,  L.  E.  4  C.  P.  354.  (e)  Ante,  p.  148. 

(c)  The  following  oases  also  illus-  (/)  Cited  per    Martin,   B.,   and 

trate  the  maxim,  that  a  man  shall  Wilde,  B.,  6  H.  &  N.  787,  792. 

not  be  permitted  to  take  advantage  (g)  Per  Blackburn,  J.,  10  H.  L. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


2i6  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

illustrated  by  Reg.  v.  Saddlers'  Co.  (h).  By  the  charter  of 
this  company,  the  warden  and  assistants  were  empowered 
to  elect  assistants  from  the  freemen,  and  to  remove  any  for 
ill- conduct  or  other  reasonable  cause,  and  to  make  bye-laws 
for  the  good  government  of  the  body  in  general  and  its 
officers.  A  bye-law  was  made,  "  that  no  person  who  has 
become  insolvent,  shall  hereafter  be  admitted  a  member  of 
the  court  of  assistants,  unless  it  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  court  that  such  person,  after  his  insolvency,  has 
paid  his  creditors  in  full."  D.  being  otherwise  qualified, 
but  being  insolvent,  was  elected  an  assistant,  and  after 
his  election,  of  which  he  was  not  aware,  but  before  his 
admission,  he  made  to  the  agents  of  the  wardens  and 
assistants  a  statement,  false  to  his  own  knowledge,  that 
he  was  solvent;  he  was  then  admitted,  and  exercised  the 
office  of  assistant.  The  bye-law  being  adjudged  good,  it  was 
further  held,  that  the  mere  statement  of  a  falsehood  by  D. 
did  not  nullify  his  election,  and  that  D.  could  not  be  legally 
removed  from  his  office  by  the  wardens  and  assistants 
without  being  heard  in  his  defence  (t). 

In  Hooper  v.  Lane  (k),  which  strikingly  illustrates  the 
rule  that  "  no  man  shall  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong," 
various  instances  were  put  by  Bramwell,  B.  (I),  showing 
that  the  rule  "  only  applies  to  the  extent  of  undoing  the 
advantage  gained,  where  that  can  be  done,  and  not  to  the 
extent  of  taking  away  a  right  previously  possessed."  The 
instances  adduced  are  as  follows.  "  If  A.  lends  a  horse  to 
B.,  who  uses  it,  and  puts  it  in  his  stable,  and  A.  comes  for 
it,  and  B.  is  away  and  the  stable  locked,  and  A.  breaks  it 
open  and  takes  his  horse,  he  is  liable  to  an  action  for  the 
trespass  to  the  stable  ;  and  yet  the  horse  could  not  be  got 

Cas.    420—421 ;    citing    Clarke    v.  (k)  6  H.  L.  Cas.  443 ;  Ockford  v. 

Dickson,  E.  B.  &  B.  148 ;  and  Fere  Freston,  and  Chapman  v.  Freston, 

y.  Hill,  15  C.  B.  207.  6  H.  &  N.  466,  472,  480,  481. 

(h)  10  H.  L.  Cas.  404.  (I)  6  H.  L.  Cas.  461.    See  also  per 

(i)  See  the  maxim,  Audi  alteram  Bowen,  L.J.,  39  Ch.  D.  206. 

partem,  ante,  p.  91. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PKINCIPLES.  247 

back,  and  so  A.  would  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong. 
So,  though  a  man  might  be  indicted  at  common  law  for  a 
forcible  entry,  he  could  not  be  turned  out  if  his  title  were 
good.  So,  if  goods  are  bought  on  a  promise  of  cash 
payment,  the  buyer,  on  non-payment,  is  subject  to  an 
action,  but  may  avail  himself  of  a  set-off  and  the  goods 
cannot  be  gotten  back.  So,  if  I  promise  a  man  I  will  sell 
him  more  goods  on  credit  if  he  pays  what  he  already  owes, 
and  he  does  so,  and  I  refuse  to  sell,  I  may  retain  the  money. 
So,  if  I  force  another  from  a  fishing-ground  at  sea,  and 
catch  fish,  the  fish  are  mine." 

The  maxim,  moreover,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the 
same  learned  judge,  "  is  never  applicable  where  the  right  of 
a  third  party  is  to  be  affected.  .  .  .  Can  one  man  by  his 
wrongful  act  to  another  deprive  a  third  of  his  right  against 
that  other  ?  .  .  .  A.  obtains  goods  from  B.  under  a  contract 
of  sale,  procured  by  A.  from  B.  by  fraud.  A.  sells  to  C. ; 
C.  may  retain  the  goods  (m).  Surely  A.  might  recover  the 
price  from  C.  at  which  he  sold  to  him ;  yet  he  would  in  so 
doing  take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong.  So,  if  my  lessee 
covenants  at  the  end  of  his  term  to  deliver  possession  to 
me,  and  in  order  to  do  so  forcibly  evicts  one  to  whom  he 
had  sub-let  for  a  longer  term,  and  I  take  possession  without 
notice,  surely  I  can  keep  it ;  at  least,  at  the  common  law  I 
could.  So,  if  a  sub-lessee  at  an  excessive  rent  purposely 
omits  to  perform  a  covenant,  the  performance  of  which 
would  be  a  performance  of  the  lessee's  covenant  to  his 
lessor,  and  by  such  non-performance  the  lessee's  covenant 
is  broken,  and  the  first  lessor  enters  and  avoids  the  lease 
and  evicts  the  sub-lessee,  the  sub-lessee  may  defend  himself 
against  a  claim  for  rent  by  his  lessor  (w) ;  yet  there  he 
takes  advantage  of  his  own  wrong,  because  of  the  right  of 
the  third  person.  So,  if  I  sell  goods,  the  property  not  to 
pass  till  payment  or  tender,  and  the  vendee  has  a  week 

(to)  WMtev.  Oarden,  10  0.  B.  919.  (n)  Logan  v.  Ball,  i  0.  B.  598. 

Of,  Lindsay  \.  Ctmdy, 3  Ap^.Ca,sA&9. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


248  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

in  which  to  pay,  and  during  that  week  I  resell  and  deliver 
to  a  third  person,  no  action  is  maintainable  against  me 
as  for  a  detention  or  conversion,  but. only  for  non-delivery; 
yet  there  I  take  advantage  of  my  own  wrong,  because 
the  right  of  a  third  party  has  accrued  "  (o). 

Upon  the  same  principle  of  protecting  the  rights  of  third 
parties  acquired  bona  fide  under  a  fraudulent  transaction,  a 
shareholder  in  a  company  who  has  been  induced  to  take 
shares  by  the  fraud  of  the  company  cannot  avoid  the 
contract  and  have  his  name  removed  from  the  register 
after  an  order  for  the  winding-up  of  the  company  has  been 
made,  nor  after  a  petition  for  winding-up  has  been  pre- 
sented on  which  an  order  is  subsequently  made  (p),  because 
of  the  intervening  rights  of  the  creditors  accruing  under 
the  order. 


Acta  exterioea  indicant  intbriora  Secreta.  (8  Rep.  291.) — 

Acts  indicate  the  intention. 

The  Six  The  law,   in   some   cases,   judges  of    a   man's  previous 

case.  intentions  by  his  subsequent  acts ;  and,  on  this  principle, 

it  was  resolved  in  a  well-known  case,  that,  if  a  man  abuse 
an  authority  given  him  by  the  law,  he  becomes  a  trespasser 
ab  initio,  but  that  if  he  abuse  an  authority  given  him  by 
the  party,  he  does  not.  The  reason  assigned  for  this  dis- 
tinction is  that,  where  a  general  licence  is  given  by  the 
law,  the  law  judges  by  the  subsequent  act  with  what  intent 
the  original  act  was  done ;  but  where  the  party  himself 
gives  a  licence,  he  cannot  for  any  subsequent  cause  punish 
that  which  is  done  by  his  own  licence.  In  the  latter  case, 
therefore,  the  abuse  alone  is  punishable  (q). 

(o)  Per  Bramwell,   B,,   6  H.   L.  (j)  The   Six   Carpenters'   case,  8 

Oas.  461—462.  Eep.  290;  1  Smith,  L.  C,  11th  ed. 

{p)  Oakes  v.  Turquand,  L.  E.  2  132.   See  Jacobsohnv.  Blake,6'M..  & 

H.  L.   325:    36  L.  J.   0.  P.  949;  Gr.  919;  Peters  v.  CZarsora,  7  Id.  548; 

Houldsworth    v.    City  of    Olasgow  Webster  v.  Watts,   11   Q.   B.   311 ; 

Bank,  5  App.  Cas.  317.  North  v.  L.  &  S.  W.  B.  Co.,  14  C.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  249 

For  instance,  the  law  gives  authority  to  a  traveller  to 
enter  a  common  inn  to  seek  refreshment  (r)  ;  to  the  owner 
of  land  to  distrain  beasts  thereon  damage  feasant,  to  detain 
them  until  satisfaction  made  (s) ;  and  to  the  commoner  to 
enter  upon  the  common  to  see  his  cattle.  But,  if  the 
traveller  at  the  inn  commits  a  trespass,  or  if  the  landowner 
after  distraining  works  or  kills  the  distress,  or  if  the  com- 
moner cuts  down  a  tree,  the  law  adjudges  that  he  entered 
or  distrained  for  the  specific  purpose  of  committing  the 
particular  injury,  and  because  the  act  which  demonstrates 
the  intention  is  a  trespass,  he  is  adjudged  a  trespasser 
ab  in  itio  (t)  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  subsequent  illegality 
shows  that  the  party  contemplated  an  illegality  all  along, 
so  that  the  whole  becomes  a  trespass  (u). 

This  doctrine  bore  hard  upon  landlords  when  distraining  Distress  for 
for  rent,  and  therefore  for  their  relief  the  11  Geo.  2,  c.  19  (x), 
has  provided  that  where  a  distress  is  made  for  rent  justly 
due,  and  an  irregularity  or  unlawful  act  is  afterwards  done, 
the  distress  is  not  to  be  deemed  unlawful,  nor  the  party  dis- 
training a  trespasser  ab  initio,  but  satisfaction  for  the  special 
damage  sustained  (y)  may  be  recovered  by  action  (z)  unless 
tender  of  amends  be  made  before  action  brought.  Like  pro-  or  poor  rate. 
visions  are  contained  in  the  17  Geo.  2,  c.  38,  s.  9,  with 
regard  to  a  distress  for  money  justly  due  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor. 

The  11  Geo.   2,  c.   19,  does   not,  it  must  be  observed, 
render  either  the  entry  to  distrain  or  the  distress  legal  if 

N.  S.  132;    per  Bile,  J.,  Ambergatc  B.   R.   133;    Bagshaw  v.   Qowwrd, 

n.  Co.  V.  Midla/nd  B.  Co.,  23  L.  J.  Cro.  Jac.  147. 

Q.  B.  17,  20 ;  Wing.  Max.,  p.  108.  (u)  Per  Littledale,  3.,  Smith  v. 

(r)  See  Lomond  v.  Bicha/rd,  [1897]  Egginton,  7  A.  &  E.  176. 

1  Q.  B.  541 :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  315.  (s)  See  ss.  19,  20. 

(s)  See  Layton  v.  Hurry,  8  Q.  B.  (2/)  See  Bogers  v.  Parher,  18  0.  B. 

811 ;    Oullwer  v.  Cosens,  1  0.   B.  112 :  25  L.  J.  0.  P.  220 ;  Lucas  v. 

788 ;  Oreen  v.  Duckett,  11  Q.  B.  D.  TarUton,  8  H.  &  N.  116 :  27  L.  J. 

275  :  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  435.  Ex.  246. 

{t)  8  Eep.   291 ;  Wing.   Max.,  p.  (z)  See  Winterbourne  v.  Morgan, 

109 ;  OxUy  v.  Watts,  1  T.  B.  12 :  1  11  East,  395  ;  10  B.  B.  532. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


260 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Seizure  of 

several 

chattels. 


Sheriffs  and 
gaolers. 


the  entry  be  effected  in  an  unlawful  manner  (a).  Nor  does 
it  protect  from  the  doctrine  of  trespass  ab  initio  a  landlord 
who  distrains  upon  goods  not  distrainable  by  law  (b).  A 
limit,  however,  has  been  set  to  the  doctrine  itself  in  cases 
where  several  chattels  are  seized ;  for  the  seizure  of  one 
chattel  which  is  seizable  by  law  is  not  rendered  unlawful 
by  the  wrongful  seizure  of  another  chattel;  and  conse- 
quently a  landlord  who  distrains  upon  goods  some  of  which 
are  distrainable,  but  others  not,  is  a  trespasser  ab  initio 
only  as  regards  the  latter  (c). 

Similarly,  where  several  beasts  are  distrained  damage 
feasant,  the  subsequent  abuse  of  one  does  not  invalidate 
the  seizure  of  the  others  (d).  On  the  other  hand,  both  the 
entry  by  the  lord  of  a  manor  to  seize  a  beast  as  a  heriot, 
and  the  seizure,  are  rendered  unlawful  by  the  wrongful 
seizure  therewith  of  an  additional  beast,  for  to  make  the 
entry  good  it  must  be  good  with  reference  to  the  seizure  (e). 

A  sheriff  who  enters  premises  to  execute  a  writ  oifi.fa. 
becomes  a  trespasser  by  remaining  thereon  for  a  longer 
time  than  is  reasonable  for  that  purpose,  and  the  trespass 
may  be  alleged  as  commencing  when  the  reasonable  time 
expired  (/).  His  delay  to  withdraw,  however,  does  not 
invalidate  his  previous  seizure  of  goods  under  the  writ  {ig), 
nor  does  it  render  him  a  trespasser  ab  initio  (h).  There 
are  authorities  which  seem  to  support  the  contrary  pro- 
position (»)  ;  but  it  seems  that  they  must  be  treated  now 
as  overruled.     A  gaoler  by   detaining  a   prisoner  beyond 


(a)  Attack  v.  Bramwell,  3  B.  &  S. 
520 :  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  146. 

(6)  Harvey  v.  Pocock,  11  M.  &  W. 
740  :  12  L.  J.  Ex.  434. 

(c)  Harvey  v.  Pocock,  supra. 

(d)  Dod  V.  Monger,  6  Mod.  215. 

(e)  Price  v.  Woodhouse,  1  Exch. 
559. 

(/)  Playfair  v.  Musgrove,  14  M. 
&  W.  239  :  15  L.  J.  Ex.  26 ;  Ash  v. 
Dawnay,  8  Exch.  237  :  22  L.  J.  Ex. 


59 ;  Lee  v.  Dangar,  [1892]  1  Q.  B. 
231 :  2  Id.  337 :  61  L.  3.  Q.  B.  780. 

(3)  Lee  V.  Dwngar,  supra;  see 
also  Percival  v.  Stamp,  9  Exch.  167 : 
23  L.  J.  Ex.  25. 

(h)  Beeper  Denman,  J.,  [1892]  1 
Q.  B.  242. 

(i)  Reed  v.  Harrison,  2  W.  Bl. 
1218;  Aitkenhead  v.  Blades,  5 
Taunt.  198. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  251 

the  time  at  which  he  ought  to  be  discharged  becomes  a 
trespasser  {k),  but  not,  it  appears,  a  trespasser  ad  initio, 
because  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  assume  that  he 
contemplated  that  illegality  when  he  first  received  the 
prisoner  (0.  It  is,  probably,  for  the  like  reason  that  a 
sheriff  does  not  become  a  trespasser  ah  initio  by  remaining 
too  long  upon  premises.  For  that  reason  he  does  not 
become  such  by  demanding  fees  to  which  he  is  not  entitled, 
and  also  because  such  demand  is  not  a  trespass  (m). 

The  point  actually  decided  in  the  Six  Carpenters'  case  Non-feasance, 
was  that  trespass  does  not  lie  against  a  guest  at  an  inn  for 
non-payment  of  his  bill,  because  a  mere  non-feasance,  not 
beiug  a  trespass,  cannot  make  a  man  a  trespasser  ab  initio  (n) . 
The  importance  of  the  doctrine  of  trespass  ab  initio  w'as  much 
dimiuished  when  the  old  forms  of  action  were  abolished. 

With   respect   to   the   proposition  that  the  abuse   of  a  Implied 

1 T  />  ATI  O  6 

licence  given  by  the  party  does  not  make  a  man  a 
trespasser  ab  initio,  it  may  be  noticed  that  if  a  person 
wrongfully  take  my  goods  and  place  them  on  his  own  close 
I  may  enter  for  the  purpose  of  recaption  (o),  and  that  the 
reason  given  is  that  I  have  an  implied  licence  from  the 
wrong-doer  (p).  For  the  Hke  reason,  if  my  neighbour  has 
wrongfully  placed  his  goods  upon  my  close,  I  may  enter 
his  for  the  purpose  of  there  depositing  them  for  his  use  (q), 
or  if  his  cattle  have  trespassed  on  to  my  close,  I  may  drive 
them  back  on  to  his  (r),  and  in  neither  case  am  I  bound  to 

(k)  Moone  v.  Bose,  L.  E.  4  Q.  B.  Patrick  v.  Golerick,  3  M.  &  W.  483 ; 

4S6 :  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  286.  Burridge  v.  Nicholetts,  6  H.  &  N. 

(i)  Smith  V.  Egginton,  7  A.  &  E.  383  :  30  L.  J.  Ex.  145. 

167,  176,i)erLittleaale,  J.  (p)  Per  Parke,  B.,  3  M.  &  W. 

(m)  Shorlmd  v.  Qovett,  5  0.  B.  485;  see  per  Littleton,  J.,  Y.  B.  9 

485,  489,  per  Bayley,  J. ;    see  also  Ed.  IV.  35,  where  the  distinction  is 

Lee  V.  Dangar,  supra.  drawn  between  a  wrongful  taking 

(n)  See   West  v.  Nibbs,  4  0.   B.  and  a  detention  after  bailment. 

172,    187  :    17    L.    J.    C.   P.   150 ;  (a)  Bea  v.  Sheward,  2  M.  &  W. 

Jacobsohn  v.   Blake,  6   M.   &  Gr.  424. 

919 :  13  L.  J.  C.  P.  81 ;  Qardner  v.  (r)  Tyrringham's    case,    4    Kep. 

Campbell,  15  Jolinson  (U.S.),  401.  38  b. 

(o)  Vin.  Abr.,  "  Trespass  "  (I.  a.) ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


252  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

distrain  damage  feasant.  If  my  horse  has  been  distrained 
and  impounded,  I  may  nevertheless  retake  it  upon  the 
distrainor  removing  it  from  the  pound  and  wrongfully 
working  it  (s) ;  and,  generally,  if  a  trespasser  take  my 
goods  by  force  from  my  actual  possession,  I  may,  after 
demand  and  refusal,  use  force  sufficient  to  defend  my  right 
and  to  recover  them  (t). 

On  the  other  hand,  the  mere  fact  that  my  goods  are 
upon  my  neighbour's  land  does  not  justify  my  entry 
thereon  to  recover  them  (u) ;  nor  does  the  fact  that  they 
were  placed  there  by  a  trespasser  who  had  wrongfully 
taken  them  from  me  (v)  ;  except,  perhaps,  in  cases  where 
he  has  feloniously  stolen  them  (a;),  or  has  taken  them  to 
an  inn,  fair  or  common  (y). 

It  has  been  said  that  if  my  fruit  tree  hang  over  my 
neighbour's  land ,  I  may  enter  his  land  to  gather  up  the 
fruit  which  falls  on  to  it  (z)  ;  but,  as  I  ought  not  to  permit 
my  tree  to  hang  over  his  land  {a),  this  proposition  may  be 
doubted.  It  has  been  also  said  that  if  my  tree  be  blown 
down  by  the  wind,  I  may  enter  the  land  on  to  which  it 
falls  to  retake  it  [b) ;  but,  even  if  that  be  true  (c),  I  may 
not  enter  my  neighbour's  land  without  leave  to  retake  a 

(s)  Smith  V.   Wright,  6  H.  &  N.  (y)  3  Blac.  Comm.  5. 

821.  (z)  Vin.  Abr.,  "Trespass"  (L.  a: 

{t)  Blades  v.  Higgs,  11  H.  L.  Gas.  6),   citing    Latch,   120,  per    Dode- 

621.  ridge,  J. 

(m)  Anthony  v.  Saney,   8  Bing.  {a)  LemmonM.  Wehb,  [1895]  A.  C. 

186  :  34  K.  K.  670 ;  see  Williams  v.  1 :    64    L.   J.   Ch.    205 ;    Smith  v. 

Morris,  8  M.  &  W.  488.  Giddy,  [1904]  2  K.  B.  448 :  78  L.  J. 

(v)  3    Blac.   Comm.   4,   5,  citing  K.  B.  894. 

Biggins  v.  Andrewes,  2  Roll.  Rep.  (6)  Vin.  Abr.,  "Trespass"  (H.  a, 

55,  208  :  2  Roll.  Abr.  564  ;  see  per  2  :  11),  citing  Latch,  13 ;  per  Crew,' 

Tindal,  C.J.,  and  Park,  J.,  8  Bing.  C.J.,  who  cites  Y.  B.  6  Ed.  IV.  7 '; 

192,193;  and  Com.  Dig., "  Pleader  "  Bac.  Abr.,  "Trespass"  (P.),  citing 

(3  M.  39),  citing  Cro.  EUz,  246.  Bro.  Tresp.  213  (jm.,  for  310,  where 

(x)  Ibid. ;  see  also  Wehh  v.  Beavan,  the  reference  is  to  Y.  B.  6  Ed.  IV.  7 

6  M.  &  Gr.  1055.     As  to  entering  to  per  Choke,  J.). 

search  for  stolen  goods,  see  Toplady  (c)  See  Story,  Bailments,  83  a. 
V.  Sealey,  2  Roll.  Abr.  565. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PBINOIPLES.  253 

tree   which  haa   fallen   there   through  my  negligence    in 
cutting  it  (d). 


Kes  ipsa  Loquitur  {the  thing  speaks  for  itself). 

The  onus  of  proving  negligence  lies  upon  the  party  who 
alleges  it,  for  ei  qui  affirmat,  non  ei  qui  negat,  incumhit 
probatio  (e) ;  and,  to  establish  a  case  to  be  left  to  the  jury, 
he  must  prove  the  negligence  charged  affirmatively,  by 
adducing  reasonable  evidence  of  it  (/).  As  a  rule,  the 
mere  proof  that  an  accident  has  happened,  the  cause  of 
which  is  unknown,  is  not  evidence  of  negligence  (g). 

Under  special  circumstances,  indeed,  the  mere  fact  that 
an  accident  has  happened  may  be  prima  facie  evidence  of 
negUgence,  casting  upon  the  party  charged  with  it  the 
onus  of  proving  the  contrary,  for  owing  to  the  nature  of 
the  accident,  res  ipsa  loquitur.  Thus,  where  a  ship  in 
motion  colUdes  with  a  ship  at  anchor  the  collision  is, 
generally,  prima  facie  evidence  of  negligence  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  former  (/i),  and  where  two  trains  of  the  same 
railway  company  collide,  the  burden  of  proving  that  the 
colhsion  was  not  due  to  their  servants'  neghgence  falls 
upon  the  company  (i).  Similarly,  it  was  held  that  a 
prima  facie  case  of  neghgence  was  established  by  evidence 
that  while  the  plaintiff  was  lawfully  passing  under  the 
doorway  of  the  defendants'  premises  a  bag  of  sugar  fell 
upon  him  from  a  crane  fixed  above  the  door  (k),  or  that 
while  he  was  lawfully  passing  along  a  highway,  he  was 

(i)  See     the     authorities     cited  (h)  The  Annot  Lyle,  11  P.  D.  114 : 

supra    n  (6) ;  and  8  Bing.  192,  :per  55  L.  J.  Adm.  62 ;  The  Indus,  12 

Tindai,  O.J.  P-  O-  *6  :  56  L.  J.  Adm.  88. 

(e)  Per  Ld.  Halabiiry,  12  App.  Gas.  (i)  Oarpue  v.  L.  B.  <&  S.  G.  B.  Co., 

45  5  Q.  B.  747 ;  Skimer  v.  L.  B.  S  S. 

(/)  Per  Curiam,  3  H.  &  C.  601.  O.  B.  Co.,  5  Exoh.  787. 

(g)  Per  Bovill,  C.J.,  Simpson  v.  (fe)  Scott  v.  London  Dock  Co.,  3 

Lrnid.    Oen.    Omnibus    Co.,   L.   B.  H.  &  G.  596:  34  L.  J.  Ex.  220. 
8  C.  P.  390,  392  :  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  112. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


254  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLE3. 

struck  by  a  brick  falling  from  the  defendants'  railway 
bridge  (I),  or  by  a  barrel  tumbling  out  of  an  upper  window 
of  their  shop  (m).  For  where  an  accident  happens  from 
an  inanimate  object,  which  does  not  ordinarily  happen  if 
the  persons  who  have  the  management  of  it  use  proper 
care,  it  may  sometimes  be  inferred,  in  the  absence  of  any 
explanation  from  them,  that  it  happened  through  their 
want  of  care  (n). 

The  general  rule,  however,  is  that  where  the  evidence 
adduced  is  equally  consistent  with  the  absence  as  with 
the  existence  of  negligence  in  the  defendant,  the  case 
ought  not  to  be  left  to  the  jury  (o)  ;  and  the  maxim,  res 
ipsa  loquitur,  ought  not  to  be  applied  unless  the  facts  proved 
are  more  consistent  with  negligence  in  the  defendant  than 
with  a  mere  accident  (j>).  It  is  not  enough,  it  has  been 
said,  for  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  he  has  sustained  an 
injury  under  circumstances  which  may  lead  to  a  suspicion 
that  there  may  have  been  negligence  on  the  part  of  the 
defendant,  but  he  must  give  evidence  of  some  specific  act 
of  negligence  (q). 

Accordingly,  where  damage  is  done  by  a  horse  bolting 
in  the  street,  the  bolting  is  not  in  itself  evidence  of 
negligence ;  for  it  is  indisputable  that  a  horse  sometimes 
becomes  unmanageable  from  fright  or  other  cause  without 
want  of  care  or  skill  in  the  person  who  has  charge  of  it  (?). 

(I)  Kearney  v.  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  B.  ahowing   oircumstances  negativing 

Co.,  L.  B.  5  Q.  B.  411 :  6  Id.  759  :  negligence  {Phipps  v.  New  Claridges 

40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  285.  Hotel,  Ltd.,  22  Times,  L.  B.  49). 

(m)  Byrne  v.  Boodle,  2  H.  &  C.  (o)  Cotton  v.  Wood,  8  0.  B.  N.  S. 

722  ;    see  also  Briggs  v.  Oliver,  4  568 :  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  333. 

H.&  0.403;  and^erLd.  Halabury,  {p)  Crisp  v.    Thomas,   63  L.   T. 

[1891]  A.  0.  335.  N.  S.  756;  see  also  Smith  v.  Midi. 

(n)  8  H.  &  0.  601.    The  rule  is  B.  Co.,  57  Id.  813. 

not  strictly  limited  to  inanimate  (g)  Per  WUles,  J.,  16  C.  B.  N.  S. 

things.    Where    a    dog  was  given  692. 

into  the  sole  custody  of  a  person  aa  (r)  Hammock  v.   White,  11  0.  B. 

bailee  and  the  dog  was  lost  whilst  N.   S.   588 :    31    L.   J.   G.  P.   129 ; 

in  his  custody,  the  maxim  applied  Mannoni  v.  Douglas,  6  Q.  B.  D.  145 : 

to    throw  on  him  the   burden    of  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289 ;  see  also  Holmes 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

Again,  the  maxim  ought  not  to  he  applied  to  evidence 
of  an  unexplained  accident,  if  the  evidence  is  as  consistent 
with  the  cause  of  the  accident  having  been  the  victim's 
own  negligence,  as  with  its  having  been  that  of  the 
defendant.  For  instance,  if  a  railway  company  be  sued 
by  a  widow  under  Lord  Campbell's  Act,  evidence  that  her 
husband's  dead  body  was  found  on  the  lines  near  a  level 
crossing,  having  been  apparently  run  over  by  a  passing 
train,  is  insufficient ;  for  it  is  not  to  be  presumed  that 
persons  are  careful  when  crossing  lines ;  nor  is  it  sufficient 
to  give  evidence  of  acts  of  negligence,  if  it  remains  merely 
conjectural  whether  these  acts  were  the  cause  of  the 
accident  (s). 

For  this  reason  the  decision  in  Fenna  v.  Clare  (t)  is 
perhaps  open  to  criticism.  There  the  only  evidence  for 
the  plaintiff,  a  child  of  tender  years,  was  that  she  was 
found  on  the  highway  near  a  spiked  wall  which  was  a 
nuisance,  with  injuries  consistent  either  with  her  having 
stumbled  against  the  spikes  while  lawfully  using  the  high- 
way, or  with  her  having  wrongfully  climbed  on  to  the 
wall  (it)  ;  yet  it  was  held  that  the  case  was  properly  left  to 
the  jury. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  observed  that,  in  decidmg  m 
any  particular  case  whether  the  maxim,  res  ipsa  locitur, 
should  be  apphed,  the  reported  facts  of  other  cases  are  of 
little  value  ;  each  case  must  be  decided  upon  its  own  facts. 

V     Mather,   L.   R.  10  Ex.  261:  44  (t)  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  199:  64  L.  J. 

L.  J.  Ex.  176.  Q-  B.  238. 

Is)  Wahelm  v.  L.  &  8.  W.  B.  Co.,  (u)  See,  however,  Hwrrold  v.  Wat- 

12  App.  Oas.  41 :  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  258 ;  ney,  [1898]  2  Q.  B.  320  :  67  L.  J. 

see  Smith  v.  S.  E.  B.  Co.,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  771. 
Q.  B.  178  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  219. 


255 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


256 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Actus  non  facit  reum  nisi  mens  sit  rba.  (3  Inst.  107.) — 
"  The  intent  and  the  act  must  both  concur  to  constitute 
the  crime"  (7  T.  R.  514,  -per  Lord  Kenyon,  G.J.) 

Two  leading  cases  upon  this  maxim  of  our  criminal  law 
are  Reg.  v.  Prince  (v)  and  Reg.  v.  Tolson  (w).  The  points 
actually  decided  in  these  cases  are  mentioned  below,  but 
the  reader  is  advised  to  consult  the  judgments  delivered 
therein  upon  the  general  relation  of  mens  rea  to  crime.  In 
the  latter  case  Stephen,  J.,  though  he  criticised  the  above 
maxim,  yet  pointed  out  that  the  full  definition  of  most 
crimes  contains  expressly  or  by  implication  a  proposition 
as  to  a  state  of  mind ;  that  the  mental  element  is  often 
marked  by  the  word  "  maliciously,"  "  fraudulently,"  "  negli- 
gently," or  "  knowingly,"  and  that  competent  age,  sanity, 
and  some  degree  of  freedom  from  some  kinds  of  coercion  are 
assumed  to  be  essential  to  criminality,  though  not  intro- 
duced into  the  statutory  definitions  of  particular  crimes  {x) ; 
while  with  regard  to  felony,  of  which  it  is  said  that  "it  is 
always  accompanied  by  an  evil  intention  "  (?/),  Hawkins,  J-, 
defined  the  term  "  feloniously  "  as  meaning  "  with  a  mind 
bent  on  doing  wrong,  or,  as  it  has  been  sometimes  said, 
with  a  guilty  mind  "  {z). 
General  rule.  Having  regard  to  the  judicial  opinions  expressed  in  the 
above  cited  cases,  and  also  in  later  cases,  some  of  which 
will  be  referred  to  shortly,  it  seems  not  inaccurate  to  say 
that,  as  a  general  rule  of  our  law,  a  guilty  mind  is  an 
essential  ingredient  of  crime,  and  that  this  rule  ought  to  be 
borne  in  mind  in  construing  all  penal  statutes. 

The  rule,  however,  is  not  inflexible,  and  a  statute  may 
relate  to  such  a  subject-matter  and  may  be  so  framed  as  to 
make  an  act  criminal  whether  or  not  there  has  been  any 


Its  limita- 
tions. 


(v)  L.  B.  2  0.  0.  R.  154 :  44 
L.  J.  M.  C.  122. 

(w)  23  Q.  B.  D.  164:  58  L.  J. 
M.  C.  97. 


(x)  23  Q.  B.  D.  187. 
(y)  Hawk.  P.  C,  bk.  1,  c.  25,  s.  3 ; 
see  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  B.  289. 
[z)  23  Q.  B.  D.  193,  194. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES.  257 

intention  to  break  the  law  or  otherwise  to  do  wrong.  There 
is  a  large  body  of  municipal  law  in  the  present  day  which 
is  so  conceived.  Whether  a  statute  should  be  construed  in 
that  sense  or  as  subject  to  an  implied  qualification  that 
there  must  be  a  guilty  mind  depends,  not  entirely  upon  its 
language,  but  also  upon  its  subject-matter,  and  the  various 
circumstances  that  make  the  one  construction  or  the  other 
reasonable,  including  the  nature  of  the  punishment  imposed 
for  its  infringement  {a).  As  an  instance  of  an  offence  to 
which  a  guilty  mind  is  not  essential,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  a  dealer  in  tobacco  is  liable  to  penalties  under  5  &  6 
Vict.  c.  93,  s.  3,  for  having  in  his  possession  adulterated 
tobacco,  although  ignorant  of  the  adulteration  (i) . 

At  common  law,  an  honest  and  reasonable  belief  in  the  Mistake  or 
existence  of  circumstances  which,  if  true,  would  make  the  ol  fact, 
act  for  which  a  man  is  indicted  an  innocent  act,  is  a  good 
defence,  this  defence  being  embodied  in  the  maxim  under 
consideration  {c).  Accordingly,  where  a  woman  is  indicted 
for  bigamy,  it  is  a  good  defence  that  she  believed  on  reason- 
able grounds  that  her  husband  was  dead  {d),  or,  where  a 
publican  is  charged  with  supplying  liquor  to  a  constable  on 
duty,  that  he  similarly  believed  that  the  constable  was  off 
duty  (e).  Yet,  there  are  several  classes  of  cases  to  which 
the  doctrine  does  not  apply  (/),  and  it  has  its  limitations. 
It  has  been  held  that  a  prisoner  charged,  under  the  Offences 
against  the  Person  Act,  1861  (g),  with  unlawfully  taking  an 
unmarried  girl  under  the  age  of  sixteen  out  of  the  posses- 
sion and  against  the  will  of  her  father  is  not  to  be  excused 
merely  because  he  believed  that  the  girl  was  over  that 

(a)  See  per  Wills,  J„  23  Q.  B.  D.  1 Q.  B.  918  :  64  L.  J.  M.  0.  218.    Of. 

172—176     citing  several  cases    in  Banfc  o/W.  S.  TFafes  v.  Piper,  [1897] 

support  ot  this  view  of  the  law.  A.  0.  383,  390 :  66  L.  J.  P.  G.  73. 

(6)  Beg.  v.  Woodrow,  15  M.  &  W.  (/)  See   the    cases  collected   in 

.Q^  Sherras  v.  De  Butzen,  supra;  and 

(c)  Per  Cave,  J.,  23  Q.  B.  D.  181.  Hohhs  v.    Winchester    Corporation, 

(d)  Beg.  v.  Tolsm,  supra.  [1910]  2  K.  B.  471. 

(e)  Sherras  v.  De  Butzen,  [1895]  (</)  24  &  25  Vict.  o.  100,  s.  25. 


L.M. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


17 


258  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

age(/0.  One  of  the  grounds,  however,  for  that  decision 
was  that,  notwithstanding  such  beUef,  the  prisoner  intended 
to  do  and  did  a  wrongful  or  immoral  act,  and  not  an 
innocent  act,  when  he  took  the  girl  away  (i).  Moreover, 
as  has  been  already  stated,  it  may  be  proper  to  construe  a 
penal  statute  as  intending  that  ignorance  of  a  material  fact 
shall  not  excuse  the  doing  of  the  act  thereby  prohibited. 
Thus,  it  is  an  offence  for  a  pubUcan  to  sell  intoxicating 
liquor  to  a  person  who  is  in  fact  drunk,  and  the  pubKcan's 
ignorance  of  that  fact  is  no  excuse  (k).  He  can  commit 
the  offence  of  delivering  such  liquor  to  a  child  under  four- 
teen in  a  vessel  not  corked  and  sealed,  though  he  honestly 
believes  it  is  corked  and  sealed  (l) . 
Master  and  Again,  a  person  may  be  guilty  of  an  offence  of  selling  milk 

adulterated  with  water  under  s.  6  of  the  Sale  of  Food  and 
Drugs  Act,  1875  (m),  although  the  water  has  been  added  by 
his  servant  without  his  knowledge  or  authority,  or  by  a 
stranger  without  his  knowledge  or  authority,  and  without 
any  default  or  negligence  on  his  part  or  the  part  of  any 
servant  of  his  («).  As  a  general  rule,  which  is  founded 
upon  our  maxim,  a  master  is  not  criminally  respon- 
sible for  acts  done  by  his  servant  without  his  knowledge, 
and  the  condition  of  the  servant's  mind  is  not  to  be 
imputed  to  the  master  (o).  But  this  rule  is  not  absolute, 
for  a  man  may  be  indicted  for  a  public  nuisance  upon  his 

{h)  Beg.  v.  Pmux,  supra.  Q.  B.  D.  771 :  57  L.  J.  M.  C.  100  ; 

(i)  See  per  Wills  and  Gave,  33.,  Dyke  v.  Ooiuer,  [1892]  1  Q.  B.  220: 

23  Q.  B.  D.  179—181.  61  L.  3.  M.  C.  70;  see  too  Goppen 

{k)  Gundy  v.  Le  Gocc[,  13  Q.  B.  D.  v.  Moore,  [1898]  2  Q.  B.  306  :  67  L.  3. 

207  :  53  L.  3.  M.  C.  125.  Q.  B.  689  ;    and   Christie,  Manson 

(Z)  Broo&s  V.  JKasow,  [1902]  2  K.  B.  &  Woods  v.  Cooper,  [1900]  2  Q.  B. 

743  :  72  L.  3.  K.  B.  19 ;  op.  Emary  522  :  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  708,  cases  on 

V.  Nolloth,  [1908]  2  K.  B.  264.  oSences    under   the     Merchandize 

(to)  38  &  39  Vict.  0.  63.  Marks  Act,  1887. 

(ro)  Parferv.^Mer,  [1899]  1  Q.B.  (o)  Chisholm     v.      Doulton,     22 

20:  68L.  J.  Q.B.7;  Brown \.  Foot,  Q.  B.  D.  736:  58  L.  3.  Q.  B.  133; 

61  L.  3.  M.  C.  110:  66  L.  T.  649;  Massey  v.  Morriss,  [1894]  2  Q.  B- 

see    also    Betts   v.    Armistead,    20  412 :  63  L.  3.  M.  0.  185. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  259 

premises  caused  by  the  acts  of  his  servants  without  his 
knowledge  (p) ;  and  where  a  penal  statute  has  been 
infringed  by  servants  and  criminal  proceedings  are  taken 
against  the  master,  although  it  lies  upon  the  prosecutor  to 
estabUsh  the  master's  liability,  yet  the  question  whether 
he  is  hable  turns  necessarily  upon  what  is  the  true  con- 
struction to  be  placed  upon  the  statute  (q).  And  in  several 
cases  the  statute  has  been  construed  against  the  master. 
For  instance,  a  publican  has  been  held  guilty  of  the  offence 
of  supplying  liquor  to  a  constable  on  duty,  although  it  was 
suppHed  without  his  knowledge  by  his  servant  (;■). 

It  often  happens  that  where  it  is  necessary  to  prove  a  Evidence  of 
man's  intention,  evidence  of  overt  acts  is  sufficient,  because  ^^  ™  ^°°" 
every  man  is  deemed  prima  facie  to  intend  the  necessary, 
or  even  natural  or  probable  consequences  of  his  acts  (s) . 
Thus,  upon  an  indictment  for  setting  fire  to  a  mill  with 
intent  to  injure  the  occupiers,  it  was  held  that,  as  such 
injury  was  a  necessary  consequence  of  firing  the  mill,  the 
intent  to  injure  might  be  inferred  from  the  act  (i).  So,  in 
order  to  constitute  the  crime  of  murder,  which  is  always 
stated  in  the  indictment  to  be  committed  with  malice  afore- 
thought, it  is  unnecessary  to  show  that  the  prisoner  had  any 
enmity  to  the  deceased ;  nor  is  proof  of  absence  of  ill-will 
any  defence,  when  it  is  proved  that  the  killing  was  inten- 
tional, and  done  without  justification  or  excusable  cause  {u). 

(p)  Beg.  V.  Stephens,  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  (s)  Per  Ld.  OampbeU,  9  CI.  &  F. 

702 :  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  251 ;  see  A.-O-  321 ;  per  Littledale,  J.,  B.  v.  Moore, 

V.  Tod  HeatUy,  [1897]  1  Ch.  560 :  3  B.  &  Ad.  188 ;  37  B.  R.  383,  and 

66  L.  J.  Oh.  275.  Beg.  v.  Lovett,  9  0.  &  P.  466 ;  per 

(q)  Cqppera  V.  Koore  (No.  2),  [1898]  Ld.  Ellenborough,  B.  v.  Dixon,  3 

2  Q.  B.  306,  313  :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  689.  M.  &  S.  15 ;  15  B.  R.  381  (cited  Beg. 

(r)  Mullms  v.   Collins,  L.  R.   9  v.  Hicklin,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  875) ;  B.  v. 

Q.  B.  292:  43  L.  3.  M.  C.  67;  with  Harvey,  2  B.  &  C.  261,  264,  267; 

which    cf.    Newman  v,    Jones,    17  Beg.  v.  Martin,  8  Q.  B.  D.  54 ;  Beg. 

Q,  B.  D.  132 :  55  L.  J.  M.  0.  113.  v.  Salliday,  61  L.  T.  N.  S.  701. 

See    other   instances    collected    in  (t)  B.  v.  Farrmgton,  Russ.  &  Ry. 

Goppen  V.  Moore,  supra;  and  see  207. 

Anglo-American  Oil  Co.  v.  Mamiing,  (u)  Per  Best,  J.,  2  B.  &  0.  268. 
[1908]  1  K.  B.  536 :  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  205. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


260  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

And  it  is,  as  a  general  proposition,  true,  that  if  an  act 
manifestly  unlawful  and  dangerous  be  done  deliberately, 
the  mischievous  intent  will  be  presumed,  unless  the 
contrary  be  shown  (i).  If  a  man  knowingly  utters  a  forged 
instrument  as  a  genuine  one,  the  intent  to  defraud  the 
party  to  whom  he  utters  it  is  a  necessary  inference  (w). 

Drunkenness.  Although  drunkenness,  as  a  general  rule,  is  no  excuse 
for  crime,  yet  it  may  be  a  circumstance  to  be  taken  into 
consideration  where  the  question  is  with  what  intention  an 
act  was  done;  for  a  person  may  be  so  drunk  as  to  be 
incapable  of  forming  any  intention  (a).  In  a  case  where  a 
woman  was  charged  with  attempting  to  commit  suicide, 
Jervis,  C.J.,  said :  "  If  the  prisoner  was  so  drunk  as  not  to 
know  what  she  was  about,  how  can  you  say  that  she 
intended  to  destroy  herself  ?"  (2/).  In  a  trial  for  murder 
where  the  evidence  was  that  the  prisoner  was  drunk  when  he 
committed  the  offence.  Lord  Coleridge,  J.,  directed  the  jury 
that  "  if  the  mind  at  that  time  is  so  obscure  by  drink,  if  the 
reason  is  dethroned  and  the  man  is  incapable  therefore  of 
forming  that  intent  {i.e.  the  intent  to  kill  or  inflict  serious 
injury),  it  justifies  the  reduction  of  the  charge  from  murder 
to  manslaughter ;  "  and  this  direction  was  held  right  (z). 

Murder.  In  cases  of  murder  the  degree  of  provocation  which  will 

reduce  the  offence  to  manslaughter  and  negative  malice 
aforethought  has  been  elaborately  considered  in  the  authori- 
ties given  below  (a),  and  may  be  briefly  summed  up  thus  : 
"  if  the  act  was  done  while  smarting  under  provocation  of 
such  a  character  and  so  recent  that  the  prisoner  might 
reasonably  be  considered  at  the  time  not  to  be  master  of  his 
reason,  then  the  crime  is  manslaughter ;  but  if  the  act  was 

(v)  1  East,  p.  0.  231.  895 :  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  476. 

(w)  B.  V.  Hill,  2  Mood.  C.  G.  30 ;  (a)  Stedman's  case,  Fos.  292 ;  B. 

8  0.  &  P.  274.  V.  Fisher,  8  G.   &  P.   182 ;  B.  v. 

(x)  Per  Patteson, J.,  Be?.  v.Cmse,  Walters,    12    St.    Tr.    113;    B.    v. 

8  C.  &  P.  546.  Thomas,  7  C.  &  P.  817 ;  B.  v.  Kirk- 

(y)  Beg.  v.  Moore,  3  0.  &  K.  319.  man,  8  G.  &  P.  115. 

{z)  Bex  V.  Meade,  [1909]  1  K.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  261 

done  with  premeditation,  in  a  spirit  of  revenge,  or  under 
such  circumstances  that  he  ought  to  be  considered  master 
of  his  reason  at  the  time  when  the  act  was  done,  then  the 
crime  is  murder"  (b). 

It  is  a  rule,  laid  down  by  Lord  Mansfield,  which  has  been  Bare 
said  to  comprise  all  the  principles  of  previous  decisions  upon  ™  ^^  '°°' 
the  subject,  that  so  long  as  an  act  rests  in  bare  intention, 
it  is  not  punishable  by  our  law ;  but  when  an  act  is  done, 
the  law  judges  not  only  of  the  act  itself,  but  of  the  intent 
with  which  it  was  done;  and  if  the  act  be  coupled  with 
an  unlawful  and  malicious  intent,  though  in  itself  the 
act  would  otherwise  have  been  innocent,  yet,  the  intent 
being  criminal,  the  act  likewise  becomes  criminal  and 
punishable  (c). 

It  is  accordingly  important  to  distinguish  an  attempt  (d)  Attempt, 
from  a  bare  intention;  for  the  former  a  man  may  be  made 
answerable ;  but  not  for  the  latter.  The  "  will  is  not  to  be 
taken  for  the  deed,"  unless  there  be  some  external  act  which 
shows  that  progress  has  been  made  in  the  direction  of  it,  or 
towards  maturing  and  effecting  it.  If  there  be  an  attempt, 
if  there  be  something  tangible  and  ostensible  of  which  the 
law  can  take  hold,  which  can  be  alleged  and  proved,  there 
is  nothing  offensive  to  our  ideas  of  justice  in  declaring  it  to 
be  punishable.  Hence,  an  attempt  to  commit  a  felony  is, 
in  many  cases,  a  misdemeanor  ;  and  the  general  rule  is,  that 
"  an  attempt  to  commit  a  misdemeanor  is  a  misdemeanor, 
whether  the  offence  is  created  by  statute,  or  was  an  offence 
at  common  law "  (e).  Moreover,  under  various  statutes, 
attempts  to  commit  particular  offences  are  indictable  and 

(6)  See  further    on  tlie  subject,  do  an  act :  Diet,  ad  verb.    See  Beg. 

Stephen's  Digest  of  the  Grim.  Law  v.   M'Pherson,  Dearsl.   &   B.  197 ; 

(1877),  p.  147.  Beg.  v.  Cheeseman,  L.  &  0.  140 ; 

(c)  B.  V.  Scofield,  cited  2  East,  Beg.  v.  Duckworth,  [1892]  2  Q.  B. 
P.  C.  1028  ;  Dugdale  v.  Beg.,  1  E.  &  83. 

B.  435,  439.  («)  P^'>'  Parke,  B.,  B.  v.  Boderich, 

(d)  Which  Dr.  Johnson  defines  to      7  0.  &  P.  795. 
be  an  "  essay  "  or  "  endeavour  "  to 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


262  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PKINCIPLES. 

punishable,  and  the  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  9,  enables  a 
jury  to  convict  of  the  attempt  upon  an  indictment  for 
commission  of  the  substantive  offence,  wherever  the  evidence 
suffices  to  establish  the  one  though  not  the  other  (/). 

A  man  who,  by  an  overt  act,  attempts  to  commit  a 
particular  crime,  but  fails  to  commit  it,  may  be  convicted  of 
the  attempt,  notwithstanding  that  the  failure  was  inevitable. 
For  instance,  if  he  put  his  hand  into  another's  pocket, 
intending  to  steal  whatever  he  may  find  in  it,  he  may  be 
convicted  of  the  attempt  to  steal  although  there  was 
nothing  in  the  pocket  ( g) . 
Eemoteness.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  in  Reg.  v.  Eagleton  (h),  the 
Court,  after  observing  that,  although  "  the  mere  intention 
to  commit  a  misdemeanor  is  not  criminal,  some  act  is 
required  to  make  it  so,"  added,  "  we  do  not  think  that  all 
acts  towards  committing  a  misdemeanor  are  indictable. 
Acts  remotely  leading  towards  the  commission  of  the 
offence  are  not  to  be  considered  as  attempts  to  commit  it, 
but  acts  immediately  connected  with  it  are."  The  doctrine 
of  "remoteness,"  already  commended  on  (i),  has  here, 
consequently,  an  important  application. 

Our  law,  with  a  view  to  determining  the  intention, 
sometimes  couples  together  two  acts  which  were  separated 
the  one  from  the  other  by  an  appreciable  interval  of  time' 
and  ascribes  to  the  later  act  that  character  and  quahty 
which  undeniably  attached  and  was  ascribable  to  the  earlier ; 
and  the  doctrine  of  relation  is  also  occasionally  brought 
into  play  to  determine  the  degree  of  guilt  of  an  offender. 
Thus,  if  A.,  whilst  engaged  in  the  prosecution  of  a  felonious 
act,  undesignedly  causes  the  death  of  B.,  A.  may  be  con- 
victed of  murder,  the  felonious  purpose  conjoined  with  the 

(/)  See  Seg.  v.  Hapgood,  L.  B.  G.  471. 

1  0.  0.  221 :  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  83.  (h)  Dearsl.    515.      See    Reg.    v. 

{g)  Reg.  v.  Brown,  24  Q.  B.  D.  Roberts,  Id.  539;  Eeg.  v.  Gardner, 

357,  359 :  59  L.  J.  M.  C.  47 ;  Reg.  v.  Dearsl.  &  B.  40,  with  whioli  compare 

Ring,  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  116  ;  which  Reg.  v.  Martin,  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  56. 

oases  overrule  Reg.  v.  Collins,  L.  &  (i)  Ante,  pp,  179, 189. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  263 

homicide  being  held  to  fill  out  the  legal  conception  of  that 
crime  (j).  So,  in  Reg.  v.  Eiley  (k),  a  felonious  intent  was 
held  to  relate  back,  and  couple  itself  with  a  continuing  act 
of  trespass,  so  as,  taken  in  connection  with  it,  to  constitute 
the  crime  of  larceny. 

Having  thus  briefly  discussed  the  general  rule,  that  Natural 
"there  must  be  as  an  essential  ingredient  in  a  criminal  '^'^^^^"*^«^- 
offence  some  blameworthy  condition  of  mind "  (l),  it 
remains  to  add  that  such  condition  of  mind  cannot  justly 
be  imputed  to  persons  who,  by  reason  of  their  mental 
imbecility,  or  immature  years,  are  "  under  a  natural 
disability  of  distinguishing  between  good  and  evil "  (m)  ; 
the  maxims  of  our  own,  as  of  the  civil  law,  upon  this 
subject,  being,  in  omnibus  pcenalihus  judiciis  et  atati  et 
impntdcntice  succurritur  (n) ,  and  furiosi  nulla  voluntas  est(o). 

With  regard  to  insanity,  the  rule  is  that  every  person  Insanity, 
is  presumed  to  be  sane  until  the  contrary  be  proved,  and 
that  to  establish  the  defence  of  insanity  it  must  be  clearly 
proved  that,  at  the  time  of  committing  the  act  charged,  the 
defendant  "  was  labouring  under  such  a  defect  of  reason, 
from  disease  of  mind,  as  not  to  know  the  nature  and  quaUty 
of  the  act  he  was  doing,  or,  if  he  did  know  it,  that  he  did 
not  know  he  was  doing  what  was  wrong  "  i}}). 

The  question  whether  a  criminal  intention  may  be  Infancy. 
ascribed  to  an  infant  depends  upon  the  infant's  age.  An 
infant  under  seven  years  of  age  cannot  be  guilty  of  felony, 
for  the  law  presumes  that  he  is  doli  incapax,  and  against 
this  presumption  no  averment  can  be  received  (g').  An 
infant  above  seven  but  under  fourteen  years,  prima  facie, 

(j)  Fost.  Disc.  Horn.  258,  259 ;  (o)  D.  50,  17,  5 ;  D.  1,  18, 13,  §  1. 

Grim.  L.  Com.,  Ist  Kep.  40,  41.  Furiosus  furore  solum  punitur ;  4 

(fc)  Dearsl.  149 ;  see  also  Beg.  v.  Blac.  Comm.  24. 

Ashwell,  16  Q.  B.  D.  190;  55  L.  J.  (p)  B.  v.  M'Naghten,  10  01.  &  P. 

M.  0.  65.  210. 

(Z)  Per  Cave,  J.,  22  Q.  B.  D.  741.  (g)  Marsh  v.  Loader,  14    C.   B. 

(m)  1  Hawk.  P.  C.  1.  N.  S.  535  :  1  Hale,  P.  0.  27,  28, 

(n)  D.  50,  17, 108. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


264  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

is  cloli  incapax,  but  the  maxim,  malitia  supplet  mtatcm  (r), 

applies:    malice,   or  the  intention  to   do  a  wrongful  act, 

makes  up  for  the  want  of  mature  years.    Accordingly,  this 

presumption  of  incapacity  may,  generally,  be  rebutted  by 

strong  and  pregnant  evidence  of  a  mischievous  discretion, 

but  the  evidence  ought  to  be  strong  and  clear  beyond  all 

doubt  and  contradiction  (s).      Two  questions  should  be  left 

to   the  jury,  first  whether  the  infant  committed  the   acts 

charged,  and,  secondly,  whether  he  had  at  the  time  a  guilty 

knowledge  that  he  was   doing  wrong  (0-    It  is,  however, 

an  irrebuttable    presumption   of  law  that    a    boy  under 

fourteen  years  of  age  cannot,  by  reason  of  physical  inability, 

commit  rape  or  any  offence  of  carnal  knowledge  (w).    Yet 

for  aiding  and  abetting  such  offence  he  may  be  found  guilty 

as   a  principal  in  the  second  degree  {x),  and  he  may  be 

convicted  of  an  indecent  assault  {y). 

In  the  case  of  an  infant  who  has  attained  fourteen  years 
of  age,  there  is  no  presumption  that  he  is  incapax  doli,  and 
his  acts  are  subject  to  the  same  rule  of  construction  as 
the  acts  of  an  adult  (2).  He  may  be  convicted  of  larceny 
as  a  bailee  (a). 

Connected  with  the  subject  of  criminal  intention  are  two 
important  rules  relative  thereto;  the  first  is,  in  crimi- 
nalibus  svfficit  generalls  malitia  intentionis  cum  facto  paris 
gradus — if  the  malefactor  conceive  a  malicious  intent  in 
the  execution  of  which  he  does  harm  to  another  person 
he  is  equally  guilty,  although  he  had  no  intention  of  doing 
that  particular  person  an  injury  (h).     The  second  is,  exaisat 

(r)  Dyer,  104  b.  Q.  B.  320 :  62  L.  J.  M.  0.  69. 

(s)  4  Blao.  Oomm.  23,  24;  Hale,  (2)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  25.    As  to  his 

P.  C.  26,  27.  liability   for    misdemeanor,    see    4 

(t)    B.  V.  Owen,  4  C.  &  P.  236.  Blao.  Comm.  22  ;  B.  v.   Suttcm,  8 

(m)  Beg.  V.  Waite,  [1892]  2  Q.  B.  A.  &  E.  597. 

600  :  61  L.  J.  M.  0.  187.  (a)  Beg.  v.  McDonald,  15  Q.  B.  D. 

{x)  1    Hale,  P.    C.    630;    B.   v.  328. 

Eldershaw,  3  0.  &  P.  396.  (6)  Beg.  v.  Smith,  Dearsl.  559. 

(y)  Beg.   v.    Williams,  [1893]    1 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  265 

aiit  e.rtenuat  delictum  in  capitalibiis  quod  non  operatur  in 
ciiilibus — in  capital  cases  the  law  is  in  favour  of  life,  and 
will  not  punish  with  death  unless  a  malicious  intention 
appear  (e) ;  but  it  is  otherwise  in  civil  actions,  where  the 
intent  may  be  immaterial  if  the  act  done  were  injurious 
to  another  (d) ;  of  which  rule  a  familiar  instance  occurs 
in  the  liabiHty  of  a  sheriff,  who,  by  mistake,  seizes  under 
a  fi.  fa.  the  goods  of  the  wrong  person.  So,  an  action  for 
the  infringement  of  a  patent  "is  maintainable  in  respect 
of  what  the  defendant  does,  not  of  what  he  intends  "  (e)  ;  the 
patentee  is  not  the  less  prejudiced  because  the  invasion  of 
his  right  was  unintentional  (/). 

One  case,  in  which  the  principle  in  favor  em  ritce,  adverted  Gray  v.  Beg. 
to  by  Lord  Bacon,  was  considered,  may  here  be  noticed, 
since  it  involves  a  point  of  considerable  importance.  It 
was  decided  by  the  House  of  Lords,  on  writ  of  error  from 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  in  Ireland,  that  the  privilege 
of  peremptory  challenge  on  the  part  of  the  prisoner  extends 
to  all  felonies,  whether  capital  or  not ;  and  it  was  observed 
by  Wightman,  J.,  commenting  on  the  position,  that  the 
privilege  referred  to  is  allowed  only  in  favorem  vita,  and 
did  not  extend  to  cases  where  the  punishment  is  not 
capital,  that  it  would  seem  that  the  origin  of  the  privilege 
in  felony  may  have  been  the  capital  punishment  usually 
incident  to  the  quality  of  crime;  but  that  the  privilege 
was,  at  all  events,  annexed  to  the  quality  of  crime  called 
felony,  and  continued  so  annexed  in  practice  in  England 
(at  least  down  to  the  time  when  the  question  was  raised), 
in  all  cases  of  felony,  whether  the  punishment  was  capital 
or  not  (gf). 

(c)  Bacon's  Maxims,  reg.  7.  (/)  Per  Shadwell,  V.-O.,  Heath 

(d)  PerLd.Kenyon,  2East,  103—  v.  Vnwin,  15  Sim.  552;  S.  C,  5 
X04.  H.  L.  Cas.  505. 

(e)  Stead  v.  Anderson,  i  0.  B.  806,  (g)  Gray  v.  Beg.,  11  01.  &  P.  427 ; 
834  ;  Lee  v.  Simpson,  3  0.  B.  871,  Mulcahy  v.  Beg.,  L.  B.  8  H.  L.  306. 
cited  judgm.,  Beade  v.  Conguest,  11  The  right  of  peremptory  ohal- 
C  B.  N.  S.  492.  lenge    by   the    Crown    was    much 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


266  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PRINCIPLES. 

In  all  criminal  cases  whenever  upon  the  evidence  given 
a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  prisoner's  guilt  or  innocence 
is  raised,  the  best  rule  is  to  incline  to  an  acquittal.  Tutius 
semper  est  errare  in  acquietando  qiiam  in  puniendo,  ex  parte 
misericordice,  qiiam  ex  parte  justiticB  (h). 


Nemo  debet  bis  vexaei  peg  una  et  eadem  Causa. 
(5  Rep.  61.) — It  is  a  rule  of  laio  that  a  man  shall  not  he 
twice  vexed  for  one  and  the  same  cause  {i). 

Eoman  law.  By  the  Eoman  law,  as  administered  by  the  praetors,  an 
action  might  be  defended  by  showing  such  acts  as  might 
induce  the  praetor,  on  equitable  grounds,  to  declare  certain 
defences  admissible,  the  effect  of  which,  if  established, 
would  be  not,  indeed,  to  destroy  the  action  ipso  jure,  but 
to  render  it  ineffectual  by  means  of  the  "  exception  "  thus 
specially  prescribed  by  the  prsetor  for  the  consideration  of 
the  judge  to  whose  final  decision  the  action  was  referred. 
The  class  of  exceptions  just  adverted  to  included  the  exceptio 
rei  judicata,  from  which  our  own  law  presumably  derived 
the  plea  of  judgment  recovered  {k).  The  res  judicata  was 
in  fact,  a  result  of  the  definitive  sentence  or  decree  of  the 
judge,  and  was  binding  upon,  and  in  general  unimpeach- 
able by,  the  litigating  parties  (J)  ;  and  this  was  expressed 
by  the  well-known  maxim,  res  judicata  pro  veritate  accipi- 
tur  (m),  which,  however,  it  must  be  understood,  applied  only 
when  the  same  question  as  had  already  been  judicially 
decided  was  again  raised  between  the  same  parties,  the  rule 

considered  in  Mansell  v.  Eeg.,  8  E,  (k)  See  1  CI.  &  F.  435 ;  PUUimore, 

&  B.  54.  Rom.  L.  43. 

(h)  2  Hale,  P.  0.  290.  {I)  Brisson.      ad      verb.     Bes.  ; 

(i)  5  Kep.  61.    Bona  fides  non  Pothier,  ad  D.  42, 1,  pr. 

patitur  ut  bis  idem  exigatur ;  D.  50,  (m)  D.  50,  17,  207. 
17,  57. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  267 

being  exceptione7n  reijudicatce  ohstare  quoties  cadcm  qumstio 
inter  easdem  personas  revoeatur  (;)). 

In  our  own  law,  the  plea  of  judgment  recovered  at  once  Doctrine  of 
suggests  itself  as  analogous  to  the  "  exceptio  rei  judicata  "  r^sjudiMtl° 
above  mentioned,  and  as  directly  founded  on  the  general 
rule  that  "  a  man  shall  not  be  twice  vexed  for  the  same 
cause."  "  If  an  action  be  brought,  and  the  merits  of  the 
question  be  discussed  between  the  parties,  and  a  final  judg- 
ment (o)  obtained  by  either,  the  parties  are  concluded,  and 
cannot  canvass  the  same  question  again  in  another  action, 
although,  perhaps,  some  objection  or  argument  might  have 
been  urged  upon  the  first  trial,  which  would  have  led  to  a 
different  judgment  {p).  In  such  a  case,  the  matter  in  dis- 
pute having  passed  in  I'em  judicatam,  the  former  judgment, 
while  it  stands,  is  conclusive  between  the  parties,  if  either 
attempts,  by  commencing  another  action,  to  re-open  that 
matter  ;  and  for  this  rule  two  reasons  are  always  assigned  '• 
the  one,  public  policy,  for  interest  rei  puhlicce  nt  sit  finis 
litium ;  the  other,  the  hardship  on  the  individual  that  he 
should  be  twice  vexed  for  the  same  cause  (q). 

in)  T).  a,  2,  3  ;  Pothier,  ad  D  party  defendant,   no   real    interest 

44,  1,  1,  pr.  brought      into      question  ;  "     per 

(o)  See  Langmead  v.   MapU,  18  Wedderburn,  S.-G-.,  arg.  in  Djichess 

C.B.N.  S.  255 ;  Nouvionv.  Freeman,  of  Kingston's  case,  20  Howell,  St. 

15  App.  Gas.  1 :  59  L.  J.  Cb.  337.    A  Tr.  478  ;  adopted  by  Ld.  Brougham, 

judgment  or  sentence  "is  a  judicial  Earl  ofBandon  v.  Becher,  3  CI.  & F. 

determination  of  a  cause  agitated  510.    As  to  fictitious  special  cases, 

between  real  parties  ;  upon  which  a  see  Doe  v.   Duntze,  6  0.  B.  100; 

real  interest  has  been  settled.    In  Bright  v.  Tyndall,  4  Oh.  D.  189. 
order  to  make  a  sentence,  there  must  (p)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Oreathead  v. 

be  a  real  interest,  a  real  argument,  a  Bromley,  7   T.  R.   456  ;    4  E.   K. 

real  prosecution,  a  real  defence,  a  490.    See  Ld.  Bagot  v.   Williams, 

real  decision.  Of  all  these  requisites,  3   B.   &   C.  235;    27   R.   R.   340; 

not  one  takes  place  in  the  case  of  a  Jewsbury  v.  Mummery,  L.  R.  8  0.  P. 

fraudulent  and  collusive  suit.  There  56  ;  Hall  v.  Levy,  10  Id.  154 ;  Shoe 

is  no  judge :  but  a  person  invested  Machinery  Co.  v.  Ctitlan,  [1896]  1 

with  the  ensigns  of  a  judicial  office  is  Oh.  667  :  65  L.  J.  Ch.  314. 
misemployed  in  listening  to  a  ficti-  (g)  Lochyer  v.  Ferrymmi,  2  App. 

tious  cause  proposed  to  him ;  there  Gas.  519. 
is  no  party  litigating,  there  is  no 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


268  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PEINCIPLBS. 

A  party  who  relies  upon  the  doctrine  of  o^es  judicata 
"  must  show  either  an  actual  merger  or  that  the  same  point 
has  already  been  decided  between  the  same  parties  "  (r). 
Our  subject  may  therefore  be  divided  into  two  branches : 
merger  of  cause  of  action,  and  estoppel  by  matter  of  record, 
with  both  of  which  we  propose  briefly  to  deal. 
Merger  of  The   doctrine  of  merger  was  thus  clearly  stated  in  the 

action.  well-known  judgment  in  Kmg  v.  Hoare  (s).     "If  there  be 

a  breach  of  contract,  or  wrong  done,  or  any  other  cause  of 
action  by  one  against  another,  and  judgment  be  recovered 
in  a  Court  of  record,  the  judgment  is  a  bar  (t)  to  the  original 
cause  of  action,  because  it  is  thereby  reduced  to  a  certainty, 
and  the  object  of  the  suit  attained  so  far  as  it  can  be  at  that 
stage ;  and  it  would  be  useless  and  vexatious  to  subject  the 
defendant  to  another  suit  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the 
same  result.  Hence  the  legal  maxim,  transit  in  rein 
judicatam :  the  cause  of  action  is  changed  into  matter  of 
record,  which  is  of  a  higher  nature,  and  the  inferior 
remedy  is  merged  in  the  higher.  This  appears  to  be 
equally  true,  where  there  is  but  one  cause  of  action, 
whether  it  be  against  a  single  person  or  several.  The 
judgment  of  a  Court  of  record  changes  the  nature  of  that 
cause  of  action,  and  prevents  it  being  the  subject  of 
another  suit,  and  the  cause  of  action,  being  single,  cannot 
be  afterwards  divided  into  two." 

In  accordance  with  this  exposition  of  the  law,  the  general 
rule  {u)  is  that  a  judgment,  without  satisfaction,  recovered 
against  one  of  two  joint  debtors  (x),  or  one  of  two  joint 

(r)  Per^illes,^.,  Nelson  Y.  Couch,  (x)  KingY.  Scare,  supra ;  Ham- 

15  C.  B.  N.  S.  108.  mond  v.  SchofieU,  [1891]  1  Q.  B. 

(s)  13  M.  &  W.  494,  504.  453  ;  Hoare  v.  Nihlett,  Id.  781 :   60 

(t)  It  must  be  pleaded;  Edevain  L.  J.  Q.  B.  565.    As  to  partnership 

V.  Cohen,  43  Ch.  D.  188.  debts,  see  53  &  54  Viet.  o.  39,  s.  9 ; 

(m)  See  19  &  20  Vict.  o.  97,  s.  11 ;  of.  Kendall  v.  Hamilton,  i  App.  Cas. 

see  also  B.  S.  C,  0.  13,  r.  4 ;  0.  14,  504 ;  Be  Hodgson,  31  Ch.  D.  177  ; 

r.  5  ;  Weall  v.  James,  68  L.  T.  515  ;  55  L.  J.  Ch.  241. 
McLeod  V.  Power,  [1898]  2  Ch.  295. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  269 

wrongdoers  {y),  may  be  pleaded  as  a  bar  to  a  subsequent 
action  against  the  other.  This  rule,  however,  does  not  apply- 
where  the  liability  for  a  debt  is  several  as  well  as  joint,  for 
then  a  judgment  against  one  of  the  debtors  is  not  a  bar  to 
an  action  against  the  other  upon  his  several  liability,  until 
the  judgment  has  been  satisfied  (z) ;  and  if  one  of  two  joint 
debtors  give  his  cheque  for  the  debt,  an  unsatisfied  judg- 
ment upon  the  cheque  does  not  bar  an  action  for  the  debt 
against  the  other  debtor,  for  the  cause  of  action  is  not  the 
same  (a). 

The  question  whether  a  defendant  is  being  vexed  again  for  Meaning  of 
the  same  cause  of  action  depends,  not  upon  technical  con-  o/aotion!''^^^ 
siderations,  but  upon  matter  of  substance  Q)).     One  test  of 
identity  is    that    the    same    evidence    will   support    both 
actions  (c).     In  Brunsden  v.  H^unplircy  (d),  the  defendant  had 
damaged  the  plaintiff's  cab,  and  also  caused  him  personal 
injuries,  by  the  same  act  of  negligence.     Having  sued  for 
and  recovered  damages  in  respect  of  the  cab,  the  plaintiff 
sued  again  for  the  personal  injuries.     The  majority  in  the 
Court  of  Appeal,  applying  the  above  test,  held  that  the  second 
action  was  not  barred.     While  fully  recognising  the  rule  that 
where  there  is  but  one  cause  of  action  damages  must  be 
assessed  once  for  all,  they  considered  that  since  two  distinct 
rights    of    the    plaintiff  had   been  infringed,    he    had    a 
separate  cause  of  action  in  respect  of  each  of  those  rights. 

Although  the  cause  of  action  is  the  same,  yet  to  constitute  Further 
the  former  recovery  a  bar,  "  the  circumstances  must  be  such  ^^^^  ^' 
that  the  plaintiff  might  have  recovered  in  the  former  suit 
that  which  he  seeks  to  recover  in  the  second"  (e).    The 

(y)  Brinsmead  v.  Harrison,  L.  E,  (d)  14  Q.  B.  D.  141 :  53  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

7  0.  P.  547  :  41  L.  J.  0.  P.  19.  476 ;  cf .   Macdougall  v.  Knight,  25 

(z)  Bermondsey  Vestry  v.  Bamsey,  Q.  B.  D.  1 :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  517. 

L.  E.  6  C.  P.  247 :  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  206.  (e)  Per  WiUes,  J.,  15  0.  B.  N.  S. 

(a)  Wegg-ProsserY.  Evans,  {1S95]  109;    Midland  B.   Co.  v.   Martin, 

1  Q.  B.  108  :  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1.  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  172 :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

(6)  14  Q.  B.  D.  148.  517.    See  Wright  v.  London  Gen. 

(c)  2  W.  Bl.  831 :  2  B.  &  P.  71 :  Omnibus  Co.,  2  Q.  B.  D.  271. 
31  L.  J.  Oh.  350. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


270 


FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 


Vexatious 
litigation. 


Estoppel  by 
record. 


defendant's  ship  having  negligently  run  down  the  plaintiffs 
ship  at  sea,  the  plaintiff,  by  proceeding  in  rem  in  Admiralty, 
obtained  a  sale  of  the  defendant's  ship  and  received  the  sum 
thereby  realised;  but  as  this  sum  compensated  him  only 
for  a  portion  of  his  loss,  he  then  brought  a  common  law 
action  for  damages  for  the  recovery  of  the  residue,  and 
it  was  held  that  the  Admiralty  decree  was  not  a  bar  to  the 
action  (/). 

When  a  party  to  litigation  seeks  improperly  to  raise  again 
the  identical  question  which  has  been  decided  by  a  competent 
Court,  a  summary  remedy  may  be  found  in  the  inherent 
jurisdiction  which  our  Courts  possess  of  preventing  an 
abuse  of  process  (g).  Moreover,  the  legislature  has  provided 
means  for  preventing  further  abuse  of  process  by  any  person 
who  has  habitually  and  persistently  instituted  vexatious 
legal  proceedings  without  reasonable  ground  (li).  Although 
it  is  not  a  good  defence  in  law  to  an  action  brought  in  this 
country  that  another  action  between  the  same  parties  for  the 
same  cause  is  pending  in  a  foreign  country,  yet  the  Court 
here  will  interfere  to  protect  the  defendant  from  such  double 
litigation  if  it  be  shown  that  it  is  in  fact  vexatious  (i). 

The  distinction  between  merger  and  estoppel  by  record 
was  thus  explained  by  Lord  Ellenborough  in  Outram  v. 
Moreicood  (k).  "  It  is  not  the  recovery,  but  the  matter 
alleged  by  the  party,  and  upon  which  the  recovery  proceeds, 
which  creates  the  estoppel.  The  recovery  of  itself  in  an 
action  of  trespass  is  only  a  bar  to  the  future  recovery  of 
damages  for  the  same  injury:  but  the  estoppel  precludes 
parties  and  privies  from  contending  to  the  contrary  of  that 
point,  or  matter  of  fact,  which  having  been  once  distinctly 
put  in  issue  by  them,  or  by  those  to  whom  they  are  privy  in 


(/)  Nelsons.  Couch,15C.B.'!<i.S. 
99. 

{g)  Stephenscm  v.  Oarnett,  [1898] 
1  Q.  B.  678 :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  447. 

(h)  59  &  60  Vict.  o.  51. 


(i)  McHenry  v.  Lewis,  22  Ch.  D. 
397 ;  Peruvian  Oiiano  Co.  v.  Bock- 
woUt,  23  Id.  225 ;  The  Christians- 
borg,  10  P.  D.  141 :  54  L.  J.  A.  84. 

(k)  3  East,  845,  854. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PKINCIPLES.  271 

estate  or  law(Z),  has  been,  on  such  issue  joined,  solemnly 
found  against  them."  "According  to  the  practice  of  every 
Court,  after  a  matter  has  once  been  put  in  issue  and  tried, 
and  there  has  been  a  finding  or  a  verdict  upon  that  issue, 
and  thereupon  a  judgment,  such  finding  and  judgment  are 
conclusive  between  the  same  parties  on  that  issue.  In  all 
Courts  it  would  be  treated  as  an  estoppel "  (??i). 
A  judgment  by  consent,  or  by  default  (71),  however,  raises  Judgment  by 

consent. 

an  estoppel  no  less  than  does  a  judgment  which  results  from 

a  decision  of  the  Court  after  a  matter  has  been  fought  out  to 

the  end(o).    A  judgment  by  consent  is  intended  to  put  a 

stop  to  litigation  between   the   parties,  and   a   reasonable 

interpretation  should  be   given  to  it,  in   order  to  prevent 

questions  which  were   really  involved   in   the  action  from 

being  litigated  again  (p). 

The  following  rules  relative  to  judgments  being  given  in  ^^^^  ^^^ 

down  in 
evidence  in  civil  suits  are  taken  from  the  famous  opinion  of  Duchess  of 

the  judges,  delivered  by  De  Grey,  C. J.,  in  the  Duchess  of  ccmf 

Kingston's  case  (g).     They  were  prefaced  by  a  reference  to 

the  principle,  on  which  the  limitation  of  estoppel  per  'rem 

judicatam  to  parties  and  privies  depends,  embodied  in  the 

maxim,  res  inter  alios  acta  alteri  nocere  non  potest  (r). 

(i)  See    Mercantile,    dc,    Co.    v.  (jp)  Per  Ld.  HersoheU,  [1895]  1 

Biver  Plate,  dc,  Co.,  [1894]  1  Ch.  Oh.  50.  If  parties  consent  to  the 
578 :  63  L.  J.  Ch.  366 ;  Young  v.  withdrawal  of  a  juror,  no  future 
Holloway  [1895]  P.  87.  action  can  be  maintained  for  the 

(m)  Judgm.,  Fi/nney  v.  Finney,  same  cause;  Oibbs -v.  Ralph,  li  M. 
L.  B.  1  P.  &  D-  484.  See  Conradi  &  W.  805 ;  see  Strauss  v.  Francis, 
^,'conradi,U.5U;ButlerY.ButUr,  L.  B.  1  Q.  B.  379:  85  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
[1894]  P.  25 ;  Buck  v.  Buck,  [1896]      133. 

P.  152  ;  Humphries  v.  Humphries,  (q)  20  Howell,  St,  Tr.  537 :  2  Sm, 

[1910]  2  K.  B.  531.  L.  C,  11th  ed.  731. 

(n)  HMjferv.^iZew.L.E.  2EX.15.  (r)  See    post.    Chap.    X.      This 

(o)  Be  S.  American  Co.,  [1895]  1  maxim  applies  where  a  party  sues 
Ch.  37:  68  L.  J.  Ch.  803;  The  first  in  one  capacity,  and  then  in 
Bellcairn,  10  P.  D.  161 :  55  L.  J.  P.  another,  and  as  a  different  person 
3  ■  BibbU  Joint  Committee  v.  Croston  in  law ;  see  Leggott  v.  O.  W.  B.  Co., 
U.  D.  C,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  251:  66  1  Q.  B.  D.  599:  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  557; 
l'  J.  Q.'b.  384;  see  G.  N.-W.  Be  DeeUy's  Patent,  [1895]  1  Ch. 
Central  B.  Co.  v.  Charlebois,  [1899]  687  :  64  L.  J.  Oh,  480. 
A.  C.  114. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


proceedings. 


272  FUNDAMENTAL   LEGAL   PEINCIPLES. 

1.  "  The  judgment  of  a  Court  of  concurrent  jurisdiction, 
directly  upon  the  point,  is,  as  a  plea,  a  bar,  or,  as  evidence, 
conclusive,  between  the  same  parties,  upon  the  same  matter, 
directly  in  question  in  another  Court."  That  is  to  say,  as 
later  authorities  show,  it  is  conclusive  as  evidence,  if  pleaded 
in  bar :  but  if  not  so  pleaded,  it  is  not  conclusive,  unless 
there  has  been  no  opportunity  of  pleading  it  (s). 

2.  "  The  judgment  of  a  Court  of  exclusive  jurisdiction, 
directly  upon  the  point,  is,  in  like  manner,  conclusive  upon 
the  same  matter,  between  the  same  parties,  coming  incident- 
ally in  question  in  another  Court,  for  a  different  purpose." 

3.  "  But  neither  the  judgment  of  a  concurrent  or  exclusive 
jurisdiction  is  evidence  of  any  matter  which  came  collaterally 
in  question,  though  within  the  jurisdiction,  nor  of  any  matter 
incidentally  cognisable,  nor  of  any  matter  to  be  inferred  by 
argument  from  the  judgment."  For  a  judgment  "is  final 
only  for  its  own  proper  purpose  and  no  further  "  (t). 

Collusive  In  the  Duchess  of  Kingston's  case,  in  which  these  three 

rules  were  enunciated,  the  Duchess,  being  indicted  for 
bigamy,  sought  to  rely  upon  a  sentence  against  her  marriage 
with  her  husband,  pronounced  in  a  suit  between  them  for 
jactitation  of  marriage ;  this  sentence  had  been  obtained  by 
fraud  and  collusion,  and  the  judges  were  unanimously  of 
opinion  that  proof  that  it  had  been  so  obtained  wholly 
destroyed  the  effect  of  such  sentence.  And  it  may  be  safely 
laid  down  that  the  maxim,  )iemo  debet  his  vcxari  pro  cddem 
causa,  can  never  be  relied  upon  where  the  former  proceedings 
were  fraudulent  and  collusive.  For  instance,  in  Girdlestone 
V.  Brighton  Aquarium   Co.  (m),   which  was   an   action   to 

(s)  Vooght  V.  Winch,  2  B.  &  Aid.  Jackson,  1  Y.  &  0.  585,  595  (see  per 

662 ;  21  E.  E.  U6 ;  Doe  v.  Huddart,  Ld.   Selborne,   6  Q.    B.    D.    304) ; 

2  0.  M.  &  E.  316;  Doe  v.  Wright,  Hobbs  v.  Henning,  17  0.  B.  N.  S. 

10  A.  &  B.  763 ;  Magrath  v.  Hardy,  826.    See  also  Concha  v.  Concha,  H 

4  Bing.  2Sr.   0.  782 ;  Feversham  v.  App.  Gas.  541 :  29  Oh.  D.  268 

Emerson,  11  Exoh.  385.  („)  3  Ex.  D.  187  :  4  Id.  107 :  48 

(t)  Per  Ld.  Ellenborough,  3  East,  L.  J.  Ex.  378. 
357;   per   Bruce,    V.-O.,   Barrs  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  273 

recover  a  penalty  incurred  by  keeping  the  Aquarium  open 
on  a  Sunday,  the  defendants  pleaded  a  judgment  already 
recovered  for  the  same  penalty  by  another  informer ;  but 
the  plaintiff  replied,  and  proved  at  the  trial,  that  this  judg- 
ment was  recovered  by  covin  and  collusion  between  the 
parties  thereto,  who  had  previously  agreed  that  such  judg- 
ment should  not  be  enforced  ;  and  it  was  therefore  held  that 
such  fictitious  judgment  was  no  bar  to  the  action. 

It  may  be  further  observed  that  a  judgment  of  a  Court 
in  a  matter  which  is  beyond  its  statutory  jurisdiction  does 
not  operate  as  an  estoppel  (v). 

The  maxim  nemo  debet  bis  vexari  pro  una  et  eddem  causa,  Criminal  law. 
expresses  a  great  fundamental  rule  of  our  criminal  law, 
which  forbids  that  a  man  should  be  put  in  jeopardy  twice 
for  one  and  the  same  offence.  It  is  the  foundation  of  the 
special  pleas  of  autrefois  acquit  and  autrefois  convict  (x). 
When  a  criminal  charge  has  been  once  adjudicated  upon  General  rule. 
by  a  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  that  adjudication  is 
final,  whether  it  takes  the  form  of  an  acquittal  or  a  conviction, 
and  it  may  be  pleaded  in  bar  of  a  subsequent  prosecution 
for  the  same  offence,  whether  charged  with  or  without 
matters  of  mere  aggravation,  and  whether  such  matters 
relate  to  the  intent  with  which  the  offence  was  committed 
or  to  the  consequences  of  the  offence  (y).  Provided  that  the 
adjudication  be  by  a  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  it  is 
immaterial  whether  it  be  upon  a  summary  proceeding  before 
justices  or  upon  a  trial  before  a  jury  {z). 

Accordingly,  a  man,  who  has  been  indicted  for  an  offence  Previous 
and  acquitted,  may  not  be  indicted  again  for  the  same  '■'=l'i>"^i- 
offence,  provided  that  the  first  indictment  were  such  that  he 
could  have  been  lawfully  convicted  upon  it  by  proof  of  the 
facts  aUeged  in  the  second  indictment;  and  if  he  be  thus 

M  Tormto  Bailway  v.   Toronto         {y)  Beg.  v.  Miles,  24  Q.  B.  D. 
Corporation,  [1904]  A.   0.  809 :  73      423,  431 :  59  L.  J.  M.  0.  56. 
L  J  P  0  120  W  M.;  Wemyssv. Hopkms, Ij.ii. 

\x)  2"Hlwk.'  P.   0.,   c.   35,  s.  1 ;      10  Q.  B.  378,  381. 

c.  36,  s.  10. 

lb 
L.M. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


274 


t'UNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PEINCIPLES. 


Previous 
conviction. 


Abortive 
trial. 


indicted  again,  his  plea  of  autrefois  acquit  is  a  good  bar  to  the 
indictment.  The  true  test  by  which  to  decide  whether  a 
plea  of  autrefois  acquit  is  a  sufficient  bar  in  any  particular 
case  is,  whether  the  evidence  necessary  to  support  the  second 
indictment  would  have  been  sufficient  to  procure  a  legal 
conviction  upon  the  first  (a).  Thus  an  acquittal  upon  an 
indictment  for  the  murder  may  be  pleaded  to  an  indictment 
for  the  manslaughter  of  the  same  person,  and  an  acquittal 
upon  an  indictment  for  burglary  and  larceny  to  an  indict- 
ment for  the  larceny  of  the  same  goods ;  for  in  either  of  these 
cases  the  prisoner  might  have  been  convicted,  on  the  first 
indictment,  of  the  offence  charged  in  the  second  (&). 

Similarly,  the  plea  of  autrefois  convict  operates  to  bar  a 
second  indictment  after  the  prisoner  has  been  prosecuted  to 
conviction  for  what  is  substantially  the  same  offence  (c). 
Nemo  debet  his  imniii  pro  uno  delicto  (d) ;  and  it  is  an 
established  principle  that  out  of  the  same  state  of  facts  a 
series  of  prosecutions  against  a  prisoner  is  not  to  be 
allowed  (e) ;  for  instance,  upon  this  ground  a  conviction  for 
obtaining  credit  for  goods  by  false  pretences  bars  a  further 
indictment  for  larceny  of  the  same  goods  (/).  The  pleas  of 
autrefois  convict  and  autrefois  acquit,  however,  apply  "  only 
where  there  has  been  a  former  judicial  decision  on  the  same 
accusation  in  substance ; "  and  therefore  where,  after  a 
summary  conviction  for  an  assault,  the  victim  of  the  assault 
died,  it  was  held  that  an  indictment  for  manslaughter  still 
lay  against  his  assailant  (c/). 

Although  our  law  forbids  that  a  man  should  be  again  put 
in  peril,  after  his  conviction  or  acquittal  upon  a  verdict  given 
by  a  jury  on  a  good  indictment  on  which  he  could  be  legally 
convicted  :  yet  an  abortive  trial  without  a  verdict  is  no  legal 


(a)  Arch.  Or.  PL,  22nd  ed.  155. 

(b)  2  Hale,  P.  0.  245,  246. 

(c)  Arch.  Cr.  PL,  22nd  ed.  159. 

(d)  i  Eep.  43. 

(c)  Beg.  V.  Ellington,  1  B.  &  S. 
688,  696 ;  Welton  v.  Tanebarne,  99 


L.  T.  668 :  24  T.  L.  K.  873. 

(/)  Beg.  V.  King,  [1897]  1  Q.  B. 
214  :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  87. 

(g)  Beg.  v.  Morris,  L.  R.  1 C.  C.  R. 
90. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES.  275 

bar  to  a  second  trial  either  on  the  same  or  a  fresh  indict- 
ment ;  for  instance,  the  jury,  if  unable  to  agree  upon  a  verdict, 
may  be  discharged,  and  another  jury  be  summoned  (h). 
Moreover,  the  conviction  or  acquittal  of  a  party  is  strictly, 
not  by  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  but  by  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  thereon  (t),  and  a  plea  of  autrefois  convict  could  not  be 
founded  upon  a  judgment  of  conviction  after  the  reversal  of 
that  judgment  for  error  (k). 

The  dismissal  at  petty  sessions  of  a  bastardy  summons  is 
no  bar  in  law  to  a  second  summons,  for  it  is  not  an  adjudi- 
cation (T).  But  an  order  of  quarter  sessions,  quashing  an 
affiliation  order  made  at  petty  sessions,  is  an  adjudication 
whereby  a  second  bastardy  summons  is  barred  (m). 

The  legislature  has  frequently  recognised  the  maxim  statutory 
under  review ;  for  instance,  after  a  trial  upon  an  indictment  ^axfrn.  ^°^  ° 
for  committing  an  offence,  another  indictment  for  attempting 
to  commit  it  is  forbidden  by  the  same  enactment  as  allows 
a  verdict  of  guilty  of  the  attempt  to  be  found  upon  the 
ear  her  indictment  (n).  Again,  it  has  been  enacted  that 
where  an  act  or  omission  constitutes  an  offence  under  two 
or  more  Acts,  or  both  under  an  Act  and  at  common  law, 
the  offender  shall,  unless  the  contrary  intention  appears, 
be  liable  to  be  punished  under  either  or  any  of  those  Acts 
or  at  common  law,  but  shall  not  be  liable  to  be  punished 
twice  for  the  same  offence  (o). 

It  is  important  to  notice  how  narrow  are  the  limits  within 
which  a  conviction  operates  as  a  judgment  in  rem.  A 
judgment   of  conviction   on   an  indictment   for  forging   a 

(h)  Winsor's  case,  L.  E.  1  Q.  B.  (m)  Beg.  v.  Glynne,  L.  E.  7  Q.  B. 

289  390.  16.    But  it  is  not  a  bar  to  an  action 

(i)  See  per  Tindal,  G.J.,  7  M.  &  for  seduction  brought  by  tlie  master 

Gr.  504  605.  of  tlie  woman,  because  it  is  res  inter 

(k)  Beg.  v.  Drury,  18  L.  J.  M.  0.  alios  acta ;   Anderson  v.  CoUinson, 

189.  [1901]  2  K.  B.  107;  70  L.  J.  K.  B. 

(I)  Beg.  V.  Gaunt,  L.  E.  2  Q.  B.  620. 

466 ;    see   Williams   v.   Davies,  11  (»)  14  &  15  Viot.  o.  100,  s.  9. 

Q.  B.  D.  74.  (o)  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  63,  s.  33. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


276  FUNDAMENTAL    LEGAL    PRINCIPLES. 

cheque  is  conclusive,  as  between  all  persons,  as  to  the 
prisoner  being  a  convicted  felon,  but  it  is  not  even 
admissible  evidence  of  the  forgery  in  a  subsequent  action 
on  the  cheque  (jo). 

{p)  See  per  Blackburn,  J.,  L.  E.      [1896]  2  Q.  B.  462. 
i  H.  L.  434;  cited  ty  Smith,  L.J., 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


277 


CHAPTER  VI 


ACQUISITION,    ENJOYMENT,   AND   TRANSFER   OF   PROPERTY. 

This  chapter  contains  three  sections,  treating  respectively 
of  the  acquisition,  enjoyment,  and  transfer  of  property.  In 
connection  with  the  first  of  these  subjects,  one  maxim  only 
has  been  considered,  which  sets  forth  the  principle,  that 
title  is  acquired  by  priority  of  occupation ;  a  principle  so 
extensively  applicable  that  the  following  pages  give  little 
more  than  a  mere  outline  of  a  course  of  investigation, 
which,  if  pursued  in  detail,  would  prove  ahke  interesting 
and  instructive.  It  is,  indeed,  only  proper  to  observe 
in  limine, — since,  from  the  titles  which  have  been  selected 
with  a  view  of  showing  the  mode  of  treatment  adopted, 
much  more  might  be  expected  in  the  ensuing  pages  than 
has  been  attempted, — that  a  succinct  statement  of  only  the 
more  important  of  the  rights,  liabilities,  and  incidents 
annexed  to  property  is  here  offered ;  so  that  a  perusal  of 
the  contents  of  this  chapter  may  prove  serviceable  in 
recalling  the  attention  of  the  practitioner  to  the  appli- 
cation and  illustration  of  principles  with  which  he  must 
necessarily  be  already  familiar  ;  and  may,  without  wearying 
his  attention,  direct  the  student  to  sources  of  information 
whence  may  be  derived  more  copious  supplies  of  knowledge. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


278  THE    MODE    OF    ACQUIRING    PROPEIiTY. 

§  I. THE    MODE    OP    ACQUIRING    PROPERTY. 


Qui   PRIOR  EST  Tempore  potior   est   Jure.     {Go.    Litt. 
14  a.) — He  has  the  better  title  who  ivas  first  in  point 
of  time. 
Title,  by  The  title  of  the  finder  to  unappropriated  land  or  chattels 

priority  of  _  . 

occupation  must  evidently  depend  either  upon  the  law  of  nature,  upon 
international  law,  or  upon  the  laws  of  that  particular 
community  to  which  he  belongs.  According  to  the  law  of 
nature,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  priority  of  occupancy 
alone  constitutes  a  valid  title :  qiiocl  ivuUius  est  id  ratione 
naturali  occupanti  conceclitiir  (a)  ;  but  this  rule  has  been  so 
much  restricted  by  the  advance  of  civilization,  by  inter- 
national laws,  and  by  the  civil  and  exclusive  ordinances 
of  each  separate  state,  that  it  is  now  of  little  practical 
application.  It  is,  indeed,  true,  that  an  unappropriated 
tract  of  land,  or  a  desert  island,  may  legitimately  be  seized 
and  reduced  into  possession  by  the  first  occupant,  and, 
consequently,  that  the  title  to  colonial  possessions  may, 
and  in  some  cases,  does,  in  fact,  depend  upon  priority  of 
occupation.  But  within  the  limits  of  this  country,  and 
between  subjects,  it  is  apprehended  that  the  maxim  which 
we  here  propose  to  consider,  has  no  longer  any  direct 
application  as  regards  the  acquisition  of  title  to  reality  by 
entry  and  occupation.  It  is,  moreover,  a  general  rule,  that 
whenever  the  owner  or  person  actually  seised  of  land  dies 
intestate  and  without  heir,  the  law  vests  the  ownership  of 
such  land  either  in  the  Crown  (b),  or  in  the  subordinate 
lord  of  the  fee,  by  escheat  (c) ;  and  this  is  in  accordance 
with  the  spirit  of  the  ancient  feudal  doctrine  expressed  in 
the  maxim,  quod  nullius  est,  est  domini  regis  (d). 

{a)  D.  41,  1,  3 ;  I.  2, 1,  12.  18  ;  Bobsony.  A.-O.,  10  01.  &  P.  497 ; 

(6)  So,  "  there  is  no  doubt  tbat,  Dyke  v.    Walford,  5  Moore,  P.  G. 

by  the  law  of  the  land  the  Crown  is  434. 

entitled  to  the  undisposed-ofp«?-S0MfflZ  (c)  2  Blao.  Com.  244. 

estate  of  any  person  who  happens  to  (d)  Fleta,     lib.     3  ;     Bac.     Abr. 

die  without  next  of  kin;"  14  Sim.  "Prerogative"  (B). 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OP   ACQUIRING   PBOPERTY.  279 

On  the  maxim,  prior  tempore,  potior  jure,  may  depend, 
however,  the  right  of  property  in  treasure  trove,  in  wreck, 
derelicts  (e),  waifs,  and  estrays,  which  being  bona  vacantia, 
belong  by  the  law  of  nature  to  the  first  occupant  or  finder, 
but  which  have,  in  some  cases,  been  annexed  to  the  supreme 
power  by  the  positive  laws  of  the  state  (/).  "There  are," 
moreover,  "  some  few  things  which,  notwithstanding  the 
general  introduction  and  continuance  of  property,  must 
still  unavoidably  remain  in  common;  being  such  that 
nothing  but  an  usufructuary  property  is  capable  of  being 
had  in  them ;  and  therefore  they  still  belong  to  the  first 
occupant  during  the  time  he  holds  possession  of  them,  and 
no  longer.  Such  (among  others)  are  the  elements  of  light, 
air,  and  water,  which  a  man  may  occupy  by  means  of  his 
windows,  his  gardens,  his  mills,  and  other  conveniences. 
Such,  also,  are  the  generality  of  those  animals  which  are 
said  to  be  ferce  natures,  or  of  a  wild  and  untameable 
disposition  (g) ;  which  any  man  may  seize  upon  and  keep 
for  his  own  use  or  pleasure.  All  these  things,  so  long  as 
they  remain  in  possession,  every  man  has  a  right  to  enjoy 
without  disturbance ;  but,  if  once  they  escape  from  his 
custody  or  he  voluntarily  abandon  the  use  of  them,  they 
return  to  the  common  stock,  and  any  man  else  has  an  equal 
right  to  seize  and  enjoy  them  afterwards  "  (/?). 

So,  the  finder  of  a  chattel  lying  apparently  without  an 

(e)  Goods  are  "  '  derelict '  which  followed  in  Blades  v.  Higgs,  12  G.  B. 

have    been  voluntarily    abandoned  N.  S.  501;  Morgan  y.  Earl  of  Abei-- 

and  given  up  as  worthless,  the  mind  gavenny,  8  C.  B.  768  ;  Ford  v.  Tynte, 

of  the  owner  being  alive  to  the  cir-  31 L.  J.  Oh.  177;  SannamY.  Mockett, 

cumstancea    at    the    time;"    per  2  B.   &  0.  934;    26    R.    B.    591; 

Tindal,  O.J.,  Legge  v.  Boyd,  1  0.  B.  Ibottson  v.  Peat,  3  H.  &  0.  644. 
112.  Qi)  2  Blao.  Com.  14  ;  Wood,  Civ. 

(/)  The  reader  is  referred  for  in-  L.,   Srd  ed.  82 ;  Holden  v.  Small- 

formation  on  these  subjects  to  2  hroohe,  Vaugh.  187.    See  Acton  v. 

Comby    Broom    &    Hadley,    Chap.  Blundell,  12   M.   &  W.  324,  333; 

XXVI.  Judgm.,  Embrey  v.  Owen,  6  Exoh. 

{g)  See  Bigg  v.  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  369,   372  ;  Chasemore  v.   Richards, 

1  H.   &  N.  923  :    11    Exoh.   654  ;  2  H.  &  N.  168  :  7  H.  L.  Cas.  349. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


280  THE    MODE    OF   ACQUIEING   PROPERTY. 

owner,  may,  by  virtue  of  the  maxim  under  notice,  acquire 
a  special  property  therein  (i).  But  chattels  lying  upon 
private  lands  are,  prima,  facie,  in  the  possession  of  the 
owner  of  the  land,  and  he  is  therefore  entitled  to  them,  in 
the  absence  of  a  better  title  elsewhere  Qc). 

As  against  a  wrong-doer,  mere  right  to  possession  con- 
stitutes a  valid  title,  and  the  wrong-doer  cannot  set  up  jus 
tertii  against  one   whose   claim  to  the  goods  in  question 
rests  on  possession  and  nothing  more  (l). 
Primogeni-  In   accordance   with   the   maxim,  qui  prior   est    temjwre 

potior  est  jure,  the  rule  in  descents  is,  that  amongst  males 
of  equal  degree  the  eldest  inherits  land  in  preference  to 
the  others,  unless,  indeed,  there  is  a  particular  custom  to 
the  contrary;  as  in  the  case  of  gavelkind,  by  which  land 
descends  to  all  the  males  of  equal  degree  together ;  or  borough 
English,  according  to  which  the  youngest  son  succeeds 
on  the  death  of  his  father;  or  burgage  tenure,  which 
prevails  in  certain  towns,  and  is  characterised  by  special 
customs  (7?)).  Where  A.  had  three  sons,  and  D.,  the 
youngest,  died,  leaving  a  daughter,  E.,  and  then  A.  pur- 
chased lands  in  borough  English,  and  died,  it  was  held, 
in  accordance  with  the  custom,  that  the  lands  should  go 
to  E.  («).  The  right  of  primogeniture  above-mentioned 
does  not,  however,  exist  amongst  females,  and,  therefore 

(i)  Armory  v.  Delamirie,  1   Stra.  owners,  and  become  ftonaDacawfta;" 

504  (cited,  White  v.  Mullett,  6  Exoh.  Spence  v.   Union  Marine  Ins.   Co., 

7  ;  and  distinguished  in  Buckley  v.  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  438.    See  ante,  p.  236. 

Gross,  3  B.  &  S.  564) ;  Bridges  v.  (k)  S.  Staffordshire  Water  Co.  v. 

Hawkesworth,   21   L.   J.  Q.  B.  75.  Sharman,  [1896]  2  Q.  B.  44. 

See    also    Waller   v.    Drakeford,    1  (I)  Jeffries  v.  G.  W.  B.  Co.,  5  E. 

E.  &  B.  749  ;  Mortimer  v.  Cradock  &  B.  806 ;  Glenwood  Lujnber  Co.  v. 

(C.  P.),  7  Jur.  45 ;  Merry  v.  Green,  Phillips,  [1904]  A.  C.  405,  410 :  73 

7  M.  &  W.  623.  L.  J.  P.  C.  62. 

"  There  is  no  authority,"    how-  (m)  2    Blac.   Com.   83,   84.      See 

ever,  "nor  sound  reason  for  saying  Miiggleton  v.  Barnett,  1   H.  &  N. 

that  the  goods  of  several  persona  282  :  2  Id.  653. 

which  are  accidentally  mixed    to-  (m)  Clements  v.  Scudamore,  2  Ld. 

gether  thereby  absolutely  cease  to  Raym.  1024. 
be   the    property  of    their    several 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ACQUIRING    PROPERTY.  281 

if  a  person  dies  possessed  of  land,  leaving  daughters  only, 
they  take  jointly  as  co-parceners  (o). 

The  maxim  now  under  consideration  usually  determines  Real 
the  rights  of  persons  who  make  conflicting  claims  to  real  ^^°'^^^  ^' 
property.  At  law  the  general  rule  clearly  is  that  different 
conveyances  of  the  same  lands  take  effect  according  to  their 
priority  in  time,  and  that  prior  possession  is  of  no  avail 
against  prior  title.  Equity  follows  the  law,  and,  where  the 
legal  estate  is  outstanding  in  a  first  unsatisfied  mortgagee, 
of  two  subsequent  equitable  incumbrancers  he  who  is  prior 
in  time  is  prior  in  equity  (ji).  Equitable  incumbrancers 
are  ranked,  as  a  rule,  according  to  the  dates  of  their 
securities:  Qui  prior  est  tempore  potior  est  jure;  the  first 
grantee  is  potior,  that  is  potentior ,-  he  has  a  better  and 
superior,  because  a  prior,  equity  (q). 

The  maxim,  however,  is,  in  our  law,  subject  to  an  im-  Effect  of 
porfcant  qualification,  that  "  where  equities  are  equal,  the  leg^^Sate. 
legal  title  prevails."  Equality  here  means,  not  equality  in 
point  of  time,  but  the  absence  of  circumstances  rendering 
the  conduct  of  one  of  the  rival  claimants  less  meritorious. 
Equitable  owners  who  are  upon  an  equality  in  this  respect 
may  struggle  for  the  legal  estate,  and  he  who  obtains  it, 
having  then  both  law  and  equity  on  his  side,  is  in  a 
better  position  than  he  who  has  equity  only.  This  doctrine 
is  not  confined  to  tacking  mortgages,  but  applies  in 
favour  of  all  equitable  owners  or  incumbrancers  for  value 
without  notice  of  prior  equitable  interests,  who  get  in 
the  legal  estate  from  persons  committing  no  breach  of 
trust  in  conveying  it  to  them  (r).  A  later  incumbrancer, 
who  purchases  without  notice,  and  who  afterwards 
acquires     the    legal     estate,    may    hold    it,    as    a    rule, 

(o)  2  Blao.  Com.   187,   356,  385.  (p)  Jones  v.  Jones,  8  Sim.  641— 

In  Godfrey  v.  Bulloch,  1  Roll.  623,  643. 

n.  (3)  ;  cited  2  Ld.  Raym.  1027 ;  the  (g)  PUlUps  v.  Phillips,  4  D.  F.  & 

custom  was,  that,  in  default  of  issue  j.  215  :  31  L.  J.  Ch.  325. 
male  the  eldest  daughter  should  have  (r)  Bailey  v.  Barnes,  [1894]  1  Oh. 

the  land.  25,  36,  37  :  63  L.  J.  Ch.  73. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


282 


THE   MODE    OP   ACQUIRING   PROPERTY, 


Taoking, 


Mortgagee 
and  tenant. 


against  one  whose  equitable  title  is  prior  in  point  of 
time;  and  the  mere  fact  that  he  has  notice  of  the  prior 
equitable  incumbrance  when  he  acquires  the  legal  estate 
is  immaterial  (s). 

This  doctrine  of  the  protection  given  by  the  legal 
estate  (t)  enables  a  legal  mortgagee,  who  makes  further 
advances  upon  the  security  of  the  mortgaged  property,  to 
"  tack  "  as  against  mesne  incumbrancers  of  which  he  had 
no  notice  when  he  made  such  advances ;  and  also  enables 
an  equitable  mortgagee,  who  afterwards  acquires  the  legal 
estate,  to  "  tack "  as  against  prior  equitable  mortgagees  of 
whom  he  had  no  notice  when  he  took  his  own  equitable 
mortgage.  This  right  of  tacking,  whereby  priority  is 
gained,  never  arises  unless  the  legal  estate  is  held  or 
acquired;  one  equitable  incumbrance  cannot  be  tacked  to 
another,  for  "in  all  cases  where  the  legal  estate  is  out- 
standing, the  several  incumbrances  must  be  paid  accord- 
ing to  their  priority  in  time "  (u) ;  and  it  is  essential 
to  the  right  to  tack  a  later  incumbrance  as  against  an 
earlier  that  the  latter  be  taken  without  notice  of  the 
earlier  (r). 

A  mortgagee  may,  (subject  to  the  Conveyancing  Act, 
1881)  {w),  eject,  without  notice  to  quit,  a  tenant  who  claims 
under  a  lease  from  the  mortgagor,  granted  after  the  mortgage' 
and  without  the  mortgagee's  privity ;  for  the  tenant  stands 
in  the  place  of  the  mortgagor,  and  the  possession  of  the 
mortgagor  cannot  be  considered  as  holding  out  a  false 
appearance,  since  it  is  of  the  very  nature  of  the  transaction 
that  the   mortgagor   should   continue  in  possession;   and 


(s)  Taylor  v.  Eussell,  [1892]  A.  C. 
2ii,  255,  259 :  61  L.  J.  Ch.  657. 

(t)  The  doctrine  no  longer  afiecta 
lands  in  YorkaUre;  see  47  &  48 
Viot.  0.  54,  s.  16.  It  was  temporarily 
abolished  by  37  &  38  Vict.  o.  78, 
H.  7 ;  but  that  section  was  repealed 
by  38  &  89  Vict.  c.  87,  s.  129. 


(u)  Brace  v.  Duchess  of  Marl- 
boroiigh,  2  P.  Wms.  491,  495. 

(v)  Hopkinson  v.  Bolt,  9  H.  L. 
Ca?.  514:  34  L.  J.  Oh.  468.  See 
further  as  to  taoking.  Marsh  v.  Lee, 
1  Wh.  &  T.,  L.  C.  in  Eq. 

(w)  44  &  45  Vict.  0.  41,  s.  18. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OP    ACQUIRING    PROPERTY.  283 

whenever  one  of  two  innocent  parties  must  be  a  loser,  then 
the  rule  applies,  qui  prior  est  tempore,  potior  est  jure.  If, 
in  the  instance  just  given,  one  party  must  suffer,  it  is  he 
who  has  not  used  due  diligence  in  looking  into  the  title  {x). 

With  regard  to  equitable  interests  in  personal  property,  Choses  in 
the  general  rule  is  that  an  assignee  for  value,  who,  at  the 
date  of  the  assignment  to  him,  had  no  notice  of  an  earlier 
assignment,  obtains  priority  by  giving  notice,  to  the  person 
who  has  legal  dominion  over  the  fund,  before  notice  is  given 
by  the  earlier  assignee :  a  rule  which  applies  generally  to 
assignments  of  choses  in  action,  or  of  such  interests  in  real 
estate  as  can  only  reach  the  hands  of  the  beneficiary  or 
assignor  in  the  shape  of  money,  but  not  to  assignments  of  an 
equitable  interest  in  real  estate,  such  as  an  equity  of  redemp- 
tion iy).  If  the  fund  be  in  Court,  a  stop-order  is  equivalent 
to  notice  {z).  If  the  notices  be  given  contemporaneously, 
then  the  assignments  take  effect  according  to  their  dates  (a). 

The  above  rule  as  to  gaining  priority  by  notice  does  not,  shares. 
however,  apply  as  between  the  assignees  for  value  of 
equitable  rights  in  shares  of  companies  governed  by  the 
Companies  Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  1842,  or  the  Com- 
panies (Consolidation)  Act,  1908,  for  such  companies 
are  reheved  by  statute  from  the  duty  of  taking  any  notice 
of  equitable  rights  in  their  shares  [h)  ;  except,  indeed,  in  so 
far  as  such  notice  affects  their  own  right  of  charging  the 
shares  with  debts  due  from  the  shareholder  (c).  Conse- 
quently, where  two  persons  claim  title  to  shares  registered 
in  the  name  of  a  third,  the  earlier  title  usually  prevails,  and 
not  that  of  which  the  company  first  had  notice  {d). 

(x)  Keech  v.  Hall,  Dougl.  21.  (6)  Sociiti  General  v.  Walker,  11 

(y)  Wa/rd-v.Duncomhe,[1893]A.G.  App.   Oas.  20:   55  L.  J.  Oh.  169; 

369,   384,   390 :    62  L.  J.  Ch.  881 ;  Powell  v.  L.  S  Provincial  Bank, 

and  cases  there  eoUected.  [1893]  2  Oh.  555  :  62  L.  J.  Ch.  795. 

(«)  Mack  V.  Postle,  [1894]  2  Ch.  (c)  Bradford  Bank  v.  Briggs,  12 

449, 455  :  63  L.  J.  Ch.  593.  App.  29  :  56  L.  J.  Ch.  364. 

{a)  Calisher  v.  Forbes,  L.  E.  7  Ch,  (d)  Moore  v.  N.  W.  Bank,  [1891] 

109.  2  Ch.  599  :  60  L.  3.  Ch.  627. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


284  THE    MODE    OF    ACQUIRING    PROPERTY, 

Bills  of  sale.  If  two  Or  more  bills  of  sale  be  given,  comprising  the 
same  chattels,  their  priority  generally  depends  now  upon 
the  order  of  date,  not  of  their  execution,  but  of  their 
registration  (c).  Thus  an  earlier  bill  of  sale,  whether 
absolute  or  by  way  of  security,  if  not  registered,  cannot 
prevail  against  an  absolute  bill  of  sale,  given  later,  but 
registered  (/).  But  a  bill  of  sale  given  by  way  of 
security  is  void,  except  as  against  the  grantor,  in  respect 
of  chattels  of  which  the  grantor  is  not  the  "  true  owner  " 
at  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  bill  of  sale(^),  and 
therefore  it  cannot  acquire  priority,  through  registration, 
over  an  earlier  absolute  bill  of  sale,  not  registered  Qi). 
This  reasoning,  however,  does  not  apply  as  between  two 
absolute  bills  of  sale,  or  two  bills  of  sale  given  by  way  of 
security  (i).  A  person  who  buys  goods  by  a  bill  of  sale 
and  leaves  the  seller  in  possession  of  the  goods,  now  runs 
the  risk  of  the  seller  delivering  the  goods,  under  a  sale  or 
pledge,  to  a  person  receiving  them  in  good  faith  and  without 
notice  of  the  previous  sale  (k). 

Transfers  Assignments  of  ships  and  shares  therein  are  not  affected 

^^'  by  the  Bills  of  Sale  Acts  (Z),  but  are  regulated,  as  regards 

registered  British  ships,  by  the  Merchant  Shipping  Act, 
1894  (m).  If  there  are  more  mortgages  than  one  registered 
in  respect  of  the  same  ship  or  share,  the  mortgagees,  not- 
withstanding any  express,  implied  or  constructive  notice, 
are  entitled  in  priority,  one  over  the  other,  according  to 
the  date  at  which  each  mortgage  is  recorded  in  the  register 
book,  and  not  according  to  the  date  of  each  mortgage 
itself  (n). 

(«)  41  &  42  Vict.  0.  31,  s.  10.  Q.  B.  408 :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  722. 

(/)  Conelly  v.  Steer,  7  Q.  B.  D.  (fc)  See  52  &  53  Vict.  o.  45,  s.  8; 

520 ;  Lyons  v.  Tucker,  Id.  523 :  50  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  71,  s.  25  (1). 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  661 ;  see  also  45  &  46  (I)  41  &  42  Vict.  o.  31,  s.  4 ;  see 

Vict.  u.  43,  s.  8.  Gapp  v.  Bond,  19  Q.  B.  D.  200  :  56 

(g)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  48,  s.  5.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  438. 

(h)  Tuck  V.  Southern  Counties  De-  (ni)  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  60,  ss.  24—46. 

posit  Bank,  42  Ch.  D.  471.  (n)  Id.  s.  33  ;  see  Black  v.  Wil- 

(i)  Thomas  v.   Searles,  [1891]   2  Hams,  [1895]  1  Ch.  408 ;  Barclay  £ 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ACQUIRING    PROPERTY.  285 

Bottomry  bonds  form  an  exception  to  the  rule.  If  bonds  Bottomry 
are  given  at  different  periods  of  a  voyage,  and  the  value  of  ^°"^^" 
the  ship  is  insufficient  to  discharge  them  all,  the  last  in 
point  of  date  is  entitled  to  priority  of  payment,  because  the 
last  loan  furnished  the  means  of  preserving  the  ship,  and 
without  it  the  former  lenders  would  have  entirely  lost  their 
security — salvam  fecit  totius  pignoris  causam  (o). 

The  respective  rights  of  execution  creditors  inter  se  must  Priority  of 
often  be  determined  by  applying  the  maxim  as  to  priority. 
Where  two  writs  of  execution  against  the  same  person  are 
deHvered  to  the  sheriff,  his  duty  is  to  execute  both,  giving 
priority  to  that  which  first  came  to  his  hands  (p) ;  unless, 
indeed,  the  earlier  writ  be  void  as  against  the  later,  in 
which  case  he  must  disregard  the  earlier  in  favour  of  the 
later  (q).  For  instance,  where  goods  seized  under  a  Ji.  fa. 
founded  on  a  judgment  fraudulent  against  creditors  remain 
in  the  sheriff's  hands,  or  are  capable  of  being  seized  by 
him,  he  ought  to  sell,  -or  seize  and  sell,  such  goods  under 
a  subsequent  writ  of  f.  fa.  founded  on  a  bond  fide  debt  (?•). 
Where,  moreover,  a  party  is  in  possession  of  goods  appa- 
rently the  property  of  a  debtor,  the  sheriff  who  has  a  fi.  fa- 
to  execute  is  bound  to  inquire  whether  the  party  in  pos- 
session is  so  bona  fide,  and,  if  he  find  that  the  possession 
is  held  under  a  fraudulent  or  an  unregistered  (s)  bill  of  sale, 
he  is  bound  to  treat  it  as  null  and  void,  and  levy  under 
the  writ  (f). 

A  writ  of  fi.fa.  or  other  writ  of  execution  against  goods, 
binds  the  property  in  the  goods  of  the  execution  debtor  as 

Co.,  Ltd.  V.  Poole,  [1907]  2  Ch.  284 :  Exoh.  725 ;   Imray  v.  Magnay,  11 

76  L.  J.  Ch.  488.  M.  &  W.  267 ;  Drewe  v.  Lainson,  11 

(o)  Abbott,  Shipping,  14th  ed.  196.  A.  &  E.  529. 

Ip)  Dennis  v.  Whetham,  L.  B.  9  (s)  See  Exp.  Blaiberg,  23  Ch.  D. 

Q.  B.  345  :  43  L.  3.  Q.  B.  129.  254. 

(9)  See  per  Cave,  3.,  14  Q.  B.  D.  {«)  Lovick  v.  Growder,  8  B.  &  C. 

969.  135, 137 ;  Wa/rmoll  v.  Young,  5  B.  & 

(r)  Christopherson  v.   Burton,  3  C.  660,  666.      See,  also,  the  oases 

Exch.  160 ;  Shattock  v.  Garden,  6  cited,  Arg.,  12  M.  &  W.  664. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


286  THE    MODE    OF    ACQUIEING    PROPERTY. 

from  the  time  when  the  writ  is  delivered  to  the  sheriff  to 
be  executed  ;  but  subject  to  the  rule  that  the  writ  does  not 
prejudice  the  title  to  such  goods  acquired  by  a  person  in 
good  faith,  and  for  valuable  consideration,  unless  he  had, 
when  he  acquired  his  title,  notice  that  such  writ,  or  any 
other  writ  by  virtue  whereof  the  debtor's  goods  might  be 
seized  or  attached,  had  been  delivered  to  and  remained 
unexecuted  in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  («). 
Patents.  We  may  observe  that  the  law  relative  to  patents  and  to 

copyright  is  referable  to  the  maxim  as  to  priority.  With 
respect  to  patents,  the  general  rule  is  that  the  original 
inventor  of  a  machine,  who  has  first  brought  his  invention 
into  actual  use,  is  entitled  to  priority  as  patentee,  and  that 
consequently  a  subsequent  original  inventor  cannot  avail 
himself  of  the  invention ;  and  this  is  evidently  in  accord- 
ance with  the  rule,  qui  piiov  est  tempore,  potior  est  jure  (x). 
If,  therefore,  several  persons  simultaneously  discover  the 
same  thing,  the  party  first  communicating  it  to  the  public 
under  the  protection  of  the  patent  is  the  legal  inventor, 
and  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  it  (y). 

A  person,  however,  to  be  entitled  to  a  patent  for  an 
invention  must  be  the  first  and  true  inventor  {z)  ;  so  that, 
if  there  be  any  public  user  thereof  by  himself  or  others 
before  the  grant  of  the  patent  {a),  or  if  the  invention  has 
been  previously  made  public  in  this  country  by  a  descrip- 
tion contained  in  a  work,  whether  written  o  rinted,  which 
has  been  publicly  circulated,  one  who  afterwards  takes  out 
a  patent  for  it  is  not  the  true  and  first  inventor  within  the 

(m)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  26.     See  (z)  See  Norman  Pat.  Chap.  8. 

Hobson\.  Thelluson,  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  (a)  Househill  Coaland  IronCo.v. 

6i2,  Neilson,  9  CI.  &  P.  788.     See  Brmon 

(x)  See  3  Wheaton(U.S.),B.  App.  v.  Annandale,  Webs.  Pats.  Cas.  433. 

24.  And  generally,  in  regard  to  the  ques- 

(y)  Per  Abbott,  O.J.,  Forsyth  v.  tion,  what  is  such  prior  user  as  will 

Biviere,  Webs.  Pat.  Cas.  97,  n.  ;  per  avoid  a  patent,   see  Norman  Pat. 

Tindal,  C.J.,  Cornish  v.  Keene,  Id.  Chap.  5. 
508. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    MODE    OF    ACQUIRING    PROPERTY.  287 

21  Jac.  1,  c.  3,  even  though,  in  the  latter  case,  he  has  not 
borrowed  his  invention  from  such  publication  (&).  But  a 
communication  from  abroad  of  a  manufacture  openly  pub- 
lished there  may  be  the  subject  of  a  patent  in  this  country, 
and  an  importer  of  an  invention  from  abroad  is  an 
inventor  (c).  A  communication  made  in  England  by  one 
British  subject  to  another  of  an  invention  never  published 
in  this  country  does  not  make  the  person  to  whom  the 
invention  is  communicated  the  first  and  true  inventor  (d). 

Although  it  is  generally  true  that  a  new  principle,  or 
modus  operandi,  carried  into  practical  and  useful  effect  by 
the  use  of  new  instruments,  or  by  a  new  combination  of 
old  ones,  is  an  original  invention,  for  which  a  patent  may 
be  supported  (e)  ;  yet,  if  a  person  merely  substitute,  for 
part  of  a  patented  invention,  some  well-known  equivalent, 
whether  chemical  or  mechanical,  this,  being  in  truth  but 
a  colourable  variation,  amounts  to  an  infringement  of 
the  patent  (/) ;  and  where  letters  patent  were  granted 
for  improvements  in  apparatus  for  manufacturing  cer- 
tain chemical  substances,  and  the  jury  found  that  the 
apparatus  was  not  new,  but  that  the  patentee's  mode  of 
connecting  the  parts  of  that  apparatus  was  new,  the  Court, 
in  an  action  for  an  alleged  infringement  of  the  patent, 
directed  the  verdict  to  be  entered  for  the  defendant,  upon 
an  issue  taken  as  to  the  novelty  of  the  invention  (r/)  ;  and 
"no  sounder  or  more  wholesome  doctrine"  in  reference  to 

(6)  Stead  v.  WilUams,  7  M.  &  Gr.  207,  208  ;  Holmes  v.  L.  <&  N.  W.  E. 

818  ;  Stead  v.  Anderson,  i  0.  B.  806.  Co.,  12  C.  B.  831,  851.    See  TetUy 

See  Booth  v.  Kermard,  2  H.  &  N.  84.  v.  Easton,  2  0.  B.  N.  S.  106 ;  Patent 

See  Patent  Act,  1883,  46  &  47  Vict.  Bottle  Envelope  Co.  v.  Seymer,  5  Id. 

c.  57,  s.  33  et  seg.  164. 

(c)  Be  Claridge's  Patent,  7  Moo.  (/)  See  Seath  v.  Unwin,  13  M.  & 
P.  C.  394.  W.  583 ;  S.  C,  12  0.  B.  522  ;  5  H.  L. 

(d)  Marsden    v.     SoAiille    Street  Cas.  505.    And  see  further  on  this 
Fotmdry  Co.,  3  Ex.  D.  203.  subject,  Newton  v.  G-r.  Junction  B. 

(e)  Bcmlton  v.  Bull,  2  H.  Bla.  463 ;  Co.,  5  Exch.  331 ;  NewtonY.  Vaucher, 
3  R.  B.  439  ;  S.  C,  8  T.  R.  95 ;  Sail's  6  Exch.  859. 

case,  "Webs.  Pat.  Oaa.  98 ;  cited,  per  {g)  Gamble  v.  Kurtz,  3  C.  B.  425. 

Ld.  Abinger,  Losh  v.  Hague,   Id. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


288  PBOPEETY ITS    BIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

this  subject  was  ever  established  than  that  a  patent  cannot 
be  had  "for  a  well-known  mechanical  contrivance  merely 
when  it  is  applied  in  a  manner  or  to  a  purpose  which  is 
not  quite  the  same,  but  is  analogous  to  the  manner  or  the 
purpose  in  or  to  which  it  has  been  hitherto  notoriously 
used"(;i). 
Copyright.  Copyright  in  a  published  book  means  the  sole  and  exclu- 

sive liberty  of  printing  or  otherwise  multiplying  copies  of 
the  book  (i).  Such  right  is  now  regulated  entirely  by  statute 
law  (&),  and  is  the  property,  for  a  term  of  years,  of  the  author 
and  his  assigns  (t).  The  great  object  of  such  law  is  to 
stimulate,  by  the  protection  given,  the  composition  and 
publication  of  learned  and  useful  works  (l)  ;  and  the  author's 
right  rests  upon  the  like  principle  as  that  of  a  patentee,  viz., 
priority  of  invention,  coupled  with  publication.  Copyright 
in  his  book  can  be  acquired  by  a  British  subject  wherever 
resident,  or  by  an  alien  friend  while  resident  in  British 
dominions,  and  is  acquired  throughout  such  dominions  by 
publishing  the  book  first  in  the  United  Kingdom  (m),  or,  as 
a  rule,  by  producing  it  first  in  a  British  possession  (n). 
With  regard  to  books  first  published  in  a  foreign  country, 
copyright  in  this  country  can  only  exist  by  virtue  of  Orders 
in  Council  under  the  International  Copyright  Acts  (o). 


§    II. — PROPERTY ITS    EIGHTS    AND  LIABILITIES. 

This  section  contains  remarks  upon  the  legitimate  mode 
of  enjoying  property,  the  limits  and  extent  of  that  enjoyment, 
and  the  rights  and  liabilities  attaching  to  it.      The  maxims 

(/i)  Per  Ld.  Westbury,  Earwood  (m)  See  5  &  6  Vict.  u.  45 ;  Eout- 

V.  G.  N.  B.  Co.,  11  H.  L.  Gas.  682.  ledge  v.  Low,  L.  R.  3  H.  L.  100 :  37 

(i)  5  &  6  Vict.  c.  45,  ss.  2,  3.  L.  J.  Oh.  454. 

(k)  Jefferys  v.  Boosey,  4  H.  L.  Gas.  (n)  See  49  &  50  Vict.  u.  33,  s.  8. 

815 :  24  L.  J.  Ex.  81.  (o)  See  49  &  50  Vict.  c.  33 ;  Pitts 

.(Z)  Pe»- Ld.  Gairns,  L.  R.  3  H.  L.  v.   Oeorge,   [1896]   2    Ch.  866:   66 

108.  L.  J.  Oh,  1. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  289 

commented  upon,  in  connection  with  this  subject,  are  four  : 
that  a  man  shall  so  use  his  own  property  as  not  to  injure 
his  neighbour  ;  that  the  owner  of  the  soil  is  entitled  to  that 
which  is  above  and  underneath  it ;  that  what  is  annexed  to 
the  freehold  usually  becomes  subject  to  the  same  rights  of 
ownership;  that  "  every  man's  house  is  his  castle." 


Sic  utere  tuo  ut  alibnum  non  l^das.  (9  liejJ.  59.) — 
Enjoy  your  own  property  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to 
injure  that  of  another  person  (p). 

A  man  must  enjoy  his  own  property  in  such  a  manner  as  injuries 
not  to  invade   the  legal   rights  of  his  neighbour :  expedit  wrou^ui  use 
reipublicce  ne  sua  re  quis  male  utatur{q).     "Every  man,"  o^P^^oP^^y- 
observed  Lord   Truro  (r),  "is  restricted  against   using  his 
property  to  the  prejudice  of  others ; "  and  "  the  principle 
embodied  in  the  maxim,  sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  Imlax, 
applies  to  the  public  in  at  least  as  full  force  as  to  individuals. 
There  are  other  maxims  equally  expressive  of  the  principle  : 
nihil  quod  est  inconveniens  est  licitum  (s),  and  salus  reipuhlicce 
sHprema  lex"  (t).     To  so  large  a  class  of  cases,  indeed,  and 
under  circumstances  so   dissimilar,  is  the  rule  before  us 
capable  of  being  applied,  that  we  can  here  merely  suggest 
some  few  leading  illustrations,  omitting  references  to  many 
reported  decisions  which  might  equally  well  exemplify  its 
meaning. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  we  must  observe  that,  as  a  rule, 

{p)  Such  is  the  literal  translation  Richards,  7  H.   L.   Cas.   388;  per 

of  tlie  above  maxim ;  its  true  legal  PoUock,  O.B.,  Bagnall  v.  L.  &  N. 

meaning  would  rather  be,  "So  use  W.  B.  Co.,  7  H.  &  N.  440 ;  Williams 

your  own  property  as  not  to  injure  v.  Qroucott,  4  B.  &  S.  149, 155 — 156. 

the  rights  of  another."     See  Arg.,  (g)  I.  1,  8,  2. 

Jeffries  v.  WilUams,  5  Exch.  797.  (r)  Egerton  v.  Earl  Brownloiv,  4 

The  maxim  is  cited,  commented  H.  L.  Cas.  195. 

on,  or  applied,  in  Bonomi  v.  Back-  (s)  Ante,  p.  150. 

house,  E.  B.  &  E.   637,  639,  643:  (<)  Ante.y.l. 
9  H.  L.   Cas.   511 ;   Chasemore  v. 


L.M. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


19 


290  PEOPEKTY — ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

the  invasion  of  an  established  right,  of  itself,  constitutes  an 
injury,  for  which  damages  are  recoverable;  for  "in  all  civil 
acts  our  law  does  not  so  much  regard  the  intent  of  the  actor 
as  the  loss  and  damage  of  the  party  suffering."  In  trespass 
qii.  d.fr.,  the  defendant  pleaded  that  he  had  land  adjoining 
plaintiff's  close,  and  upon  it  a  hedge  of  thorns ;  that  he  cut 
the  thorns,  and  that  they,  ijiso  invito,  fell  upon  the  plaintiffs 
land,  and  the  defendant  took  them  off  as  soon  as  he  could. 
On  demurrer,  judgment  was  given  for  the  plaintiff,  on  the 
ground  that,  "  though  a  man  do  a  lawful  thing,  yet  if  damage 
thereby  befalls  another,  he  shall  answer  it,  if  he  could  have 
avoided  it  "  (h).  So,  where  the  defendants  planted  on  their 
own  land,  about  four  feet  from  their  boundary  fence,  a 
yew  tree,  which  grew  so  as  to  project  beyond  the  fence 
and  over  an  adjoining  field  hired  by  the  plaintiff  for 
pasture,  and  his  horse,  feeding  in  the  field,  ate  of  that  part 
of  the  yew  tree  which  so  projected,  and  thereby  died  of 
poison :  it  was  held  that  the  defendants  were  liable  for  the 
value  of  the  horse  (x). 

Accordingly,  "  in  considering  whether  a  defendant  is  liable 
to  a  plaintiff  for  damage  which  the  latter  has  sustained,  the 
(]uestion  often  is,  not  whether  the  defendant  has  acted  with 
due  care  and  caution,  but  whether  his  acts  have  occasioned 
the  damage  :  "  and  this  doctrine  "is  founded  on  good  sense. 
For  when  one  person  in  managing  his  own  affairs  causes, 
however  innocently,  damage  to  another,  it  is  obviously  only 
just  that  he  should  be  the  party  to  suffer.  He  is  bound  sic 
xdi  siio  ut  lion  hedat  alicnuin  "  (y). 

(u)  See    Lambert   v.   Bessey,    T.  3  0.  B.  229  ;  Grocers'  Co.  v.  Donne, 

Eaym.  422  ;  Weaver  v.  Ward,  Hob.  3  Bing.  N.  C.  34  ;  Aldridge  v.  G.  W. 

134 ;  per  Blaokstone,   J.,   Scott  v.  B.  Co.,  4  Scott,  N.  K.  156. 

Shepherd,   3   Wils.    403;   per    Ld.  (x)  CrowhurstY.AmershamBurial 

Kenyon,  Haycraft  v.  Creasy,  2  East,  Board,  4  Ex.  Div.  5  :  48  L.  J.  Ex. 

104 ;  6  R.   B.   380 ;  Turberville  v.  109 ;  Surdman  v.  N.  E.  R.  Co.,  3 

Stampe,  1  Ld.  Kaym.  264 ;  Jones  v.  C.  P.  D.  168  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  368. 

Pesiiniog  B.  Co.,  L.  E.  3  Q.  B.  735 ;  (y)  Per  Ld.  Cranworth,  Bylands 

Vaughan  v.  Menlovc,  3  Bing.  N.  C.  v.  Fletcher,  L.  R.  3  H.  L.  341,  citing 

468  ;  Piggott  v.  E.  Counties  E.  Co.,  Lambert  v.  Bessey,  supra. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  291 

In  the  next  place,  it  may  be  laid  down,  as  a  true  proposi- 
tion, that,  although  bare  negligence  unproductive  of  damage 
to  another  will  not  give  a  right  of  action,  negligence  causing 
damage  will  do  so  (2)  ;  negligence  being  defined  to  be  "  the 
omission  to  do  something  which  a  reasonable  man,  guided 
upon  those  considerations  which  ordinarily  regulate  the 
conduct  of  human  affairs,  would  do,  or  doing  something 
which  a  prudent  and  reasonable  man  would  not  do  "  (a)  ; 
negligence,  moreover,  not  being  "  absolute  or  intrinsic,"  but 
"  always  relative  to  some  circumstances  of  time,  place,  or 
person,"  imposing  a  duty  to  take  care  (b). 

Having  thus  premised,  the  following  instances  will  serve 
to  show  in  what  manner  the  maxim  placed  at  the  head  of 
these  remarks  is  applied,  to  impose  restrictions,  first,  upon 
the  enjoyment  of  property  (c),  and  secondly,  upon  the 
conduct  of  each  individual  member  of  the  community.  In 
illustration  of  the  first  branch  of  the  subject,  we  may  observe, 
that,  if  a  man  build  a  house  so  close  to  mine  that  his  roof  injury  to 
overhangs  mine,  and  throws  the  water  off  upon  it,  this  is  a  house. 

(z)  SeeBroom'sCom.,4thed.  656;  Co.,  11  C.  B.  855;  Yose  v.  Lane,  t.6 

Wiitehouse  v.  Birmingham  Co.,  27  Y.  B.  Co.,  2  H.  &  N.  728;  Harris  v. 

L.   J.   Ex.   25;  Bayley  v.    Wolver-  ^ratZei-sora,  14  C.  B.  N.  S.499;  Beevc 

Hampton  Co.,  6  H.  &  N.  241 ;  Dzick-  v.  Palmer,  5  Id.  84 ;  Manchester  B. 

worth  V.  Johnson,  4  Id.  653.  Co.  v.  FwUarton,  14  Id.  54 ;  Boberts 

(a)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Blythv.  Bir-  v.  G.  W.  B.  Co.,  4  Id.  506  ;  Norths, 

mingham  Co.,  11  Exoh.  784.     See  Smith,  10  Id.  572 ;  Manley  v.   St. 

also  Heaven  v.  Pender,  11  Q.  B.  D.  HeUn's  Canal  Co.,  2  H.  &  N.  840; 

503;    he  Lievre  v.   Gould,   [1893]  Willoughby  v.  Horridge,  12   0.  B. 

1  Q.  B.  491.  742 ;  TemplemanY.  Haydon,l&.  507 ; 

iocTies  has  been  defined  to  be  "  a  Melville  v.   Doidge,  6  0.  B.   450; 

neglect  to  do  something  which  by  Grote  v.  Chester  &  Holyhead  B.  Co., 

law  a  man  is  obliged  to  do;"  per  2Excb.251;  Danseyv.Bichardson, 

Ld.  EUenborough,  Sebag  v.  Abitbol,  3  E.  &  B.  144  ;  Boberts  v.  Smith,  2 

4  M.  &  S.  462 ;  adopted  by  Abbott,  H.  &  N.  213 ;  Cashill  v.  Wright,  6 

C.J.,  Turner  v.  Hayden,  4  B.  &  C.  2.  E.  &  B.  891 ;  Houlder  v.  Soulby,  8 

(6)  Judgm.,  Degg  v.  Midland  B.  0.  B.  N.  S.  254. 
Co.,  1  H.  dc  N.  781 ;    approved  in  (c)  See  per  Holt,  O.J.,  Tenant  v. 

Potter  V.  Faulkner,  1  B.  &  S.  800.  Goldwin,  2  Ld.  Baym.  1092—1093, 

As  to  proof  of  negligence,  see  ante,  followed  in  Hodgkinson  v.  Ennor,  4 

p.  258 ;  Assop  V.  Yates,  2  H.  &  N.  B.  &  S.  241. 
768 ;   Perren  v.  Monmouthshire  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


292  PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

nuisance,  for  which  an  action  Hes  (d).  So,  an  action  hes,  if, 
by  an  erection  on  his  own  land,  he  causes  a  nuisance  by 
obstructing  my  ancient  hghts  and  windows  ( c)  ;  for  a  man 
has  no  right  to  erect  a  new  edifice  on  his  ground  so  as  to 
prejudice  what  has  long  been  enjoyed  by  another  (/)  : 
(edificarc  in  ti(o  pivprio  solo  non  licet  quod  alteri  noceat  (rj). 
In  like  manner,  if  a  man,  in  pulling  down  his  house, 
occasion  damage  to,  or  accelerate  the  fall  of,  his  neighbour's, 
he  will  be  liable,  provided  there  was  negligence  on  the  part 
of  those  engaged  in  pulling  down  the  house ;  and  he  will 
not  be  exonerated  from  liability  by  employing  a  competent 
contractor  to  do  the  work.  Therefore,  where  the  defendant 
and  the  plaintiff  occupied  adjoining  houses,  and  the 
defendant  rebuilt  his  house,  employing  a  competent  builder 
and  architect  for  that  purpose,  and  in  the  course  of  the 
work  the  workmen  employed  by  the  builder  began  to  fix  a 
staircase,  and,  in  so  doing,  negligently  and  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  defendant  or  his  architect  cut  into  a 
party  wall  dividing  the  defendant's  house  from  the 
plaintiff's,  and  thereby  injured  the  plaintiff's  house  ;  it  was 
held  that  the  defendant  was  liable  {h).  The  operation  being 
a  hazardous  one,  the  defendant  was  bound  to  see  that  it  was 
carried  out  with  reasonable  care  and  skill,  and  he  could  not 
avoid  responsibility  by  delegating  the  control  of  that  opera- 
tion to  a  third  person,  however  competent  that  person  might 
be.     It  would  seem  that  the  defendant's  duty  in  such  a  case 

(d)  Penruddocke's    case,    5    Rep.  Partridge  v.  Scott,  3  M.  &  W.  220 ; 
100  ;  Fay  v.  Prentice,  1  C.  B.  828.  recognisiDg    Wyatt  v.   Harrison,   3 

(e)  Colls  V.   Home  and   Colonial  B.  &  Ad.  871 ;  37  B.  E.  566  ;  Brown 
Stores,  [1904]  A.  C.  179 :  73  L.  J.  v.  Windsor,  1  Or.  &  0".  20. 

Ch.  484.  (g)  3  Inst.  201. 

(/)  Seeder  Pollock,  G.B.,  Bagnall  (fe)  Percival  v.  Hughes,  9  Q.  B.  D. 

V.  L.  <&  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  7  H.  &  N.  440 ;  441 :  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  388  :  8  App.  Gas. 

S.  0.,  1  H.  &  0.  544,  which  well  443.     See  also  Bradbee  v.  Mayor  of 

illustrates  the  maxim  commented  London,  5   Scott,  N.  E.   120 ;  per 

on.    See  Dodd  v.  Solme,  1  A.  &  E.  Ld.  Denman,  Dodd  v.  Holme,  1  A.  & 

493 ;  recognised  Bradbee  \.  Mayor  E.   505.     See  Peyton  v.   Mayor  of 

of  London,  5    Scott,   N.   R.   120  ;  London,  9  B.  &  G.  725  ;  33  R.  R.  311. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPEETY — ITS    EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  293 

does  not  go  beyond  the  exercise  of  reasonable  care  and  skill, 
and  that  although  the  law  has  been  varying  somewhat  in  the 
direction  of  treating  parties  engaged  in  such  a  work,  as 
insurers  of  their  neighbours,  or  warranting  them  against 
injury,  it  has  not  quite  reached  that  point  (t). 

The  mere  circumstance  of  juxtaposition  does  not,  in  the 
absence  of  any  right  of  easement,  render  it  necessary  for  a 
person  who  pulls  down  his  wall  to  give  notice  of  his  intention 
to  the  owner  of  an  adjoining  wall,  nor  is  such  person,  if  he 
be  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  the  adjoining  wall,  bound 
to  use  extraordinary  caution  in  pulling  down  his  own  (;) . 

Neither  is  any  "  obligation  towards  a  neighbour  cast  by 
law  on  the  owner  of  a  house,  merely  as  such,  to  keep  it 
repaired  in  a  lasting  and  substantial  manner :  the  only  duty 
is  to  keep  it  in  such  a  state  that  his  neighbour  may  not  be 
injured  by  its  fall ;  the  house  may,  therefore,  be  in  a  ruinous 
state,  provided  it  be  shored  sufficiently,  or  the  house  may  be 
demolished  altogether  "  (k).  Where,  however,  several  houses 
belonging  to  the  same  owner  are  built  together,  so  that  each 
requires  the  support  of  the  adjoining  house,  and  the  owner 
parts  with  one  of  these  houses,  the  right  to  such  support  is 
not  thereby  lost  (Z). 

As  between  the  owner  of  the  surface  of  land  and  the  owner 
of  subjacent  mineral  strata,  and  as  between  owners  of 
adjoining  mines,  questions  frequently  arise  involving  a 
consideration  of  the  maxim,  sic  iitere  tuo  iit  alienum  non 
Icedas  (m),  and  needing  an  interpretation  of  it  not  too  much 

(i)  Per  Ld.  Fitzgerald,  Hughes  v.  support  by  an  adjacent  house,  Solo- 

Percival,  8  App.  Oas.,  p.  455.  monv.  Vintners'  Co.,  4  H.  &N.  585 ; 

(j)  Ohadwick  v.   Trower,  6  Bing.  Angus  v.  Dalton,  6  App.  Cas.  740. 

N.  0.  1 ;  reversing  S.  0.,  3  Id.  334 ;  (k)  Judgm.,  Chauntler  v.  Bobin- 

oited  5  Scott,  N.  R.  119 ;  Grocers'  Co.  son,  4  Bxou.  170.    As  to  tte  right  of 

V.  Dorme,  8  Bing.  N.  0.  34  ;  Davis  v.  support  for  a  sewer,  see  Metr.  Board 

L.<&BlacTcwaUB.  Co.,28cott,tiJ.B,.  of  Works  v.  Metr.  B.  Co.,  L.  R.  4 

74 ;  see  jper  GoUins,  L.J.,  Southwark,  C.  P.  192  :  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  172. 

Sc,  Co.  V.  Wandsworth  B.  of  W.,  (0  Bicha/rdsv.  Bose,  9  Exch.  218. 

[1898]  2  Ch.  613.  {m)  See    Williams  v.  Oroucott,  4 

See  further,  as  to  the  right  to  B.  &  S.  149. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


294  PROPBETY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

curtailing  the  rights  of  ownership.  In  Hiimjjhries  v. 
Brogden  {n),  the  plaintiff,  being  the  occupier  of  the  surface 
of  land,  sued  the  defendant  for  working  the  subjacent 
minerals  negligently  and  improperly,  and  without  leaving 
any  sufficient  pillars  and  supports,  and  contrary  to  the 
custom  of  mining  in  that  district ;  pe)-  quod  the  surface 
gave  way.  Issue  being  joined  on  a  plea  of  not  guilty,  it  was 
proved  at  the  trial  that  plaintiff  occupied  the  surface,  which 
was  not  built  upon,  and  defendant  the  subjacent  minerals, 
but  there  was  no. evidence  showing  how  the  occupation  of 
the  superior  and  inferior  strata  came  into  different  hands. 
The  jury  found  that  the  defendant  had  worked  the  mines 
carefully  and  according  to  the  custom,  but  without  leaving 
sufficient  support  for  the  surface.  And  the  Court  held,  that 
upon  this  finding  the  verdict  should  be  for  the  plaintiff, 
because  of  common  right  the  owner  of  the  surface  is  entitled 
to  support  from  the  subjacent  strata. 

The  prmid  facie  rights  and  obligations  of  parties  so 
situated  relatively  to  each  other  may,  however,  be  varied  by 
the  production  of  title  deeds  or  other  evidence  (o). 

In  Smith  v.  Kenrick  (p),  the  mutual  obligations  of  the 
owners  of  adjoining  mines  were  much  considered,  and  it  was 
there  laid  down  that  "  it  would  seem  to  be  the  natural  right 

(«)  12  Q.  B.  739  (with  whicli  of.  support  of  land  by  subjacent  water  ; 

Hilton    V.    Whitehead,     Id.     734);  PoppZeMieHv.  abdfcmsow,  L.  R.  4  Ex. 

Haines  v.  Roberts,  7  E.  &  B.  625  ;  248  :  88  L.J.  Ex.  126.    See  Jordeson 

S.  C,   6  Id.   643  ;    Bowbotham   v.  v.  Sutton  Gas  Co.,  [1899]  2  Oh.  217  ; 

Wilson,  8  H.  L.  Gas.  348 ;    S.  C,  8  Trinidad  Asphalt   Go.   v.  Ambard, 

E.  &  B.  123,  6  Id.  593 ;  Smart  v.  [1899]  A.  C.  594 ;  but  see  also  Salt 

Morton,  5  H.  &'B.  30;  Backhouse  v.  Union   v.  Brunner,   Mond   &   Co., 

Bonomi,  9  H.  L.  Gas.  503;  S.  C.,  [1906]  2  K.  B.  822 ;  76  L.  J.  K.  B.  55. 

E.  B.  &  E.  503;  Davis  v.  Treharne,  (p)  7  0.  B.  15,  564;  with  which 

6  App.  Oas.  460;  A.-G.  v.  Conduit  of.  Baird  v.  Williamson,  15  0.  B. 

Co.,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  301.  N.   S.  376,  which  is  distinguished 

(o)  Per  Ld.  GampbeU,  in  Hum-  from   Smith  v.  Kenrick,  supra,  by 

phries    v.   Brogden,   and   Smart  v.  Ld.  Orauworth,  Rylands  v.  Fletcher, 

Morton,    supra  ;      Eowbotham    v.  L.  E.  3  H.  L.  341—342:  37  L.  J. 

Wilson,  supra.  Ex.  161. 

There  is  no  general  right  to  the 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY — ITS   RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  295 

of  each  of  the  owners  of  two  adjoining  coal  mines — neither 
being  subject  to  any  servitude  to  the  other — to  work  his  own 
in  the  manner  most  convenient  and  beneficial  to  himself, 
although  the  natural  consequence  may  be  that  some  prejudice 
will  accrue  to  the  owner  of  the  adjoining  mine,  so  long  as 
that  does  not  arise  from  the  negligent  or  malicious  conduct 
of  the  pa'ty."  It  has  accordingly  been  held  that  if  in 
consequence  of  a  mine  owner  on  the  rise  working  out  his 
minerals,  water  comes  by  natural  gravitation  into  the  mines 
of  the  owner  on  the  dip,  the  latter  cannot  maintain  an  action 
if  the  working  is  carried  on  with  skill,  and  in  the  usual 
manner  (q).  But  if  one  mine  owner  in  working  his  own 
mine  diverts  a  natural  watercourse,  or  causes  by  artificial 
means  more  water  to  come  into  his  mine  than  otherwise 
would  come,  whereby  an  adjoining  mine  is  flooded,  the  mine 
owner  is  liable  for  the  damage  so  caused  (r). 

From  the  above  and  similar  cases  we  may  infer  that 
much  caution  is  needed  in  applying  the  maxim  under  our 
notice — in  determining  how  far  it  may,  on  a  given  state  of 
facts,  restrict  the  mode  in  which  property  may  be  enjoyed 
or  used :  a  principle  here  applicable  under  very  dissimilar 
circumstances  being,  that  "  if  a  man  brings  or  uses  a  thing 
of  a  dangerous  nature  on  his  own  land,  he  must  keep  it 
in  at  his  own  peril,  and  is  liable  for  the  consequences  if 
it  escapes  and  does  injury  to  his  neighbour"  (s).  "The 
person, "  therefore,  "  whose  grass  or  corn  is  eaten  down 
by  the  escaping  cattle  of  his  neighbour,  or  whose  mine  is 
flooded  by  the  water  from  his  neighbour's  reservoir  (t),  or 

(2)  Wilson  V.    Waddell,    2    App.  3  Q.  B.  736 :  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  214 ; 

Oas.  95 ;  see  Hurdman  v.  N.  E.  B.  Bijlands  v.  Fletcher,  L.  R.  3  H.  L. 

Co.,  3  C.  P.  D.  168 :  47  L.  J.  0.  P.  830,   839,  340 :  37  L.  J.   Ex.   161, 

368.  where  many  cases  illustrating  the 

(r)  BaArd  v.  Williamson,  15  G.  B.  text  are  coUeoted. 

N.   S.   376:   33  L.   J.   G.   P.   101;  (t)  "Suppose    A.    has    a    drain 

Fletcher  v.  Smith,  2  App.  Gas.  781 :  through  the  lands  of  B.  and  G.,  and 

47  L.  J.  Ex.  4 ;  Crompton  v.  Lea,  0.  stops  up  the  inlet  into  his  land 

L.  B.  19  Eq.  115  :  44  L.  J.  Ch.  69.  from    B.'s,    and    A.    nevertheless, 

(s)  Jones-v.  Festiniog  B.  Co. ,11.^1.  knowing  this,  pours  water  in  the 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


296  PKOPBRTY — ITS    BIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

whose  cellar  is  invaded  by  the  filth  of  his  neighbour's 
privy  (u),  or  whose  habitation  is  made  unhealthy  by  the 
fumes  and  noisome  vapours  of  his  neighbour's  alkali 
works  (v),  is  damnified  without  any  fault  of  his  own ;  and  it 
seems  but  reasonable  and  just  that  the  neighbour  who 
has  brought  something  on  his  own  property,  which  was  not 
naturally  there,  harmless  to  others  so  long  as  it  is  confined 
to  his  own  property,  but  which  he  knows  will  be  mis- 
chievous if  it  gets  on  his  neighbour's,  should  be  obliged  to 
make  good  the  damage  which  ensues  if  he  does  not 
succeed  in  confining  it  to  his  own  property"  (tv). 
Use  of  flow-  Again,  the  rule  of  law  which  governs  the  enjoyment  of 
ing  wa  ei.  ^  stream  flowing  in  its  natural  course  over  the  surface  of 
lands  belonging  to  different  owners  is  well  established,  and 
illustrates  the  maxim  under  notice.  Each  owner  has  a 
right  to  the  advantage  of  the  stream  flowing  in  its  natural 
course  over  his  land,  and  to  use  the  same  as  he  pleases  for 
any  purposes  of  his  own  connected  with  his  tenement  (x), 
provided  that  they  be  not  inconsistent  with  a  similar  right 
in  the  owner  of  the  lands  above  or  below :  so  that  neither 
can  any  owner  above  diminish  the  quantity  or  injure  the 
quality  of  the  water,  which  would  otherwise  naturally 
descend ;  nor  can  any  owner  below  throw  back  the  water 
without  the  licence  or  the  grant  of  the  owner  above  (?/). 

drain  and  damages  B.,  A.  is  liable  Co.,  [1902]  A.  C.  381 :  71  L.  J.  P.  C. 

to  B."    Judgm.,  Harrison  v.  G.  N.  122   (escape   of  electricity) ;    WUt- 

B.  Co.,  3  H.  &  C.  238;  Collins  v.  i>K>res{Edenbridge),  Ltd.  v.  Stanford, 

Middle  Level  Commrs.,  L.  E.  4  C.  P.  [1909]  1  Ch.  427  :  78  L.  J".  Ch.  144.' 

279  :  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  236.  (x)  Macartney  v.   Lough   Smllij 

(u)  Cf.     Foster    v.     Warblington  Railway,  [1904]  A.  C.  301 :  73  L.  J". 

Urbam.  Council,  [1906]  1  K.  B.  648  :  P.  C.  73. 

75  L.  J.  K.  B.  514.  (y)  Mason  v.  Hill,  5  B.  &  Ad.  1 ; 

(v)  St.  Helen's    Smelting   Co.  v.  SQ'R.'R.  35i;  Ormerody.  Todmorden 

Tipping,  11  H.  L.  Cas.  642.  J.  8.  Mill  Co.,  11  Q.  B.  D.  155  :  52 

(w)  Judgm.,  Fletcher  v.  Eylands,  L.  J.  Q.  B.  445 ;  Wrighty.  Howard, 
L.  B.  1  Ex.  280,  adopted  by  Ld.  1  Sim.  &  Stu.  190;  cited  Judgm.j 
Cairns  in  S.  C,  L.  E.  3  H.  L.  340  :  12  M.  &  W.  349;  Judgm.,  Embrey 
37  L.  J.  Ex.  161.  See  Eastern  Tele-  v.  Owen,  6  Exoh.  368—373 ;  Chase- 
graph  Co.  V.  Cape  Town  Tramways  more  v.  Bichards,  7  H.  L.  Cas.  349  • 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPERTY— ITS    EIGHTS   AND    LIABILITIES.  297 

Where,  therefore,  the  owner  of  land  applies  the  stream 
running  through  it  to  the  use  of  a  newly  erected  mill,  he 
may,  if  the  stream  be  diverted  or  obstructed  by  the  owner 
of  land  above,  recover  for  the  consequential  injury  to  the 
mill;  and  the  same  principle  seems  to  apply  where  the 
obstruction  or  diversion  has  taken  place  before  the  erection 
of  the  mill,  unless,  indeed,  the  owner  of  land  higher  up  the 
stream  has  acquired  a  right  to  any  particular  mode  of  using 
the  water  by  prescription,  that  is,  by  user  continued  until 
the  presumption  of  a  grant  has  arisen  (z). 

What  has  been  Just  said  applies  generally  to  surface  Artificial 
water  flowing  naturally  over  land— between  which  and  ^*''®^™- 
water  artificially  flowing  the  distinction  is  important  as 
regards  the  mode  of  applying  our  principal  maxim,  and 
has  been  thus  explained.  "  The  flow  of  a  natural  stream 
creates  natural  rights  and  liabilities  between  all  the  riparian 
proprietors  along  the  whole  of  its  course.  Subject  to 
reasonable  use  by  himself,  each  proprietor  is  bound  to 
allow  the  water  to  flow  on  without  altering  the  quantity 
or  quality.  These  natural  rights  and  liabilities  may  be 
altered  by  grant  or  by  user  of  an  easement  to  alter  the 
stream,  as  by  diverting,  or  fouling,  or  penning  back,  or 
the  hke.  If  the  stream  flows  at  its  source  by  the  operation 
of  nature,  that  is,  if  it  is  a  natural  stream,  the  rights  and 
liabilities  of  the  party  owning  the  land  at  its  source  are 
the  same  as  those  of  the  proprietors  in  the  course  below. 
If  the  stream  flows  at  its  source  by  the  operation  of  man, 
that  is,  if  it  is  an  artificial  stream,  the  owner  of  the  land 
at  its  source  or  the  commencement  of  the  flow  is  not  subject 
to  any  rights  or  liabilities  towards  any  other  person,  in 
respect  of  the  water  of  that  stream.     The  owner  of  such 

Bmostron  v.  Taylor,  11  Exch.  369 ;  250 :  5  Id.  74. 
Broadbent  v.  Bamsbotham,  Id.  602,  (z)  Judgm.,  Mason  v.  Hill,  5  B, 

See  also  Whalley  v.  Lamg,  3  H.  &  &  Ad.  25 ;  39  E.  E.  372,  where  the 

N.  675,  901 ;  Hipkms  v.  Bvrnmig-  Boman    law  upon    the    subject  is 

ham  &  S.  Gas  Light  Co.,  6  H.  &  N.  briefly  considered. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


298  PROPERTY— ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

land  may  make  himself  liable  to  duties  in  respect  of  such 
water  by  grant  or  contract ;  but  the  party  claiming  a  right 
to  compel  performance  of  those  duties  must  give  evidence 
of  such  right,  beyond  the  mere  suffering  by  him  of  the 
servitude  of  receiving  such  water  "  (a). 

"  Eights  and  liabilities  in  respect  of  artificial  streams 
when  first  flowing  on  the  surface  are  entirely  distinct  from 
rights  and  liabilities  in  respect  of  natural  streams  so 
flowing.  The  water  in  an  artificial  stream  flowing  in  the 
land  of  the  party  by  whom  it  is  caused  to  flow  is  the 
property  of  that  party,  and  is  not  subject  to  any  rights  or 
liabilities  in  respect  of  other  persons.  If  the  stream  so 
brought  to  the  surface  is  made  to  flow  upon  the  land  of  a 
neighbour  without  his  consent,  it  is  a  wrong  for  which  the 
party  causing  it  so  to  flow  is  liable.  If  there  is  a  grant  by 
the  neighbour,  the  terms  of  the  grant  regulate  the  rights 
and  liabilities  of  the  parties  thereto.  If  there  is  uninter- 
rupted user  of  the  land  of  the  neighbour  for  receiving  the 
flow  as  of  right  for  twenty  years,  such  user  is  evidence  that 
the  land  from  which  the  water  is  sent  into  the  neighbour's 
land  has  become  the  dominant  tenement,  having  a  right 
to  the  easement  of  so  sending  the  water,  and  that  the 
neighbour's  land  has  become  subject  to  the  easement  of 
receiving  that  water.  But  such  user  of  the  easement  of 
sending  on  the  water  of  an  artificial  stream  is  of  itself 
alone  no  evidence  that  the  land  from  which  the  water  is 
sent  has  become  subject  to  the  servitude  of  being  bound 
to  send  on  the  water  to  the  land  of  the  neighbour  below. 
The  enjoyment  of  the  easement  is  of  itself  no  evidence  that 
the  party  enjoying  it  has  become  subject  to  the  servitude 
of  being  bound  to  exercise  the  easement  for  the  benefit  of 
the  neighbour."  "A  party  by  the  mere  exercise  of  a 
right  to  make  an  artificial  drain  into  his  neighbour's  land, 
either  from  mine  or  surface,  does  not  raise  any  presumption 

(a)  Judgm.,  Gaved  v.  Martyn,  19  Bracewell,  L.  R.  2  Ex.  1 :  3C  L.  J. 
C,  B.  N.   S.   759.     See  mutall  v.      Ex.  1. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  299 

that  he  is  subject  to  any  duty  to  continue  his  artificial 
drain,  by  twenty  years'  user,  although  there  may  be 
additional  circumstances  by  which  that  presumption  could 
be  raised,  or  the  right  proved.  Also,  if  it  be  proved  that 
the  stream  was  originally  intended  to  have  a  permanent 
flow,  or  if  the  party  by  whom  or  on  whose  behalf  the 
artificial  stream  was  caused  to  flow  is  shown  to  have 
abandoned  permanently,  without  intention  to  resume,  the 
works  by  which  the  flow  was  caused,  and  given  up  all  right 
to  and  control  over  the  stream,  such  stream  may  become 
subject  to  the  laws  relating  to  natural  streams  "  [h). 

Accordingly,  if  an  artificial  water  course  has  existed  for 
a  considerable  number  of  years,  and  is  of  a  permanent 
nature,  the  water  cannot  be  diverted  or  lessened  in  quantity 
by  the  owner  of  the  land  at  its  source,  or  by  owners  of 
land  through  which  it  passes,  to  the  injury  of  owners  lower 
down  the  stream  (c) ;  but  it  is  otherwise,  if  the  stream  was 
temporary  in  its  character,  as,  for  instance,  created  by  a 
pumping-engme  used  to  drain  land,  and  was  allowed  to 
flow  on  to  the  adjoining  land  under  circumstances  which 
negative  an  intention  to  give  the  use  of  the  artificial 
stream  as  a  matter  of  right  (d). 

With  respect  to  water  percolating  underground  by  unde-  Undergronnd 
fined  channels,  the  general  rule  of  law  is  that  if  a  land- 
owner, by  any  lawful  operation  upon  his  own  land,  as  by 
mining  or  by  sinking  a  well  therein,  intercepts  such  water 
on  its  way  to  his  neighbour's  land,  or  drain  such  water  out 
of  his  neighbour's  land,  the  neighbour  has  no  cause  of  action 
for  damage  sustained  thereby,  whether  the  damage  be  that 

(6)  Judgm.,  Gaved  v.  Martyn,  19  WHtmores    (Edenhridge),    Ltd.    v. 

C.  B.  N.  S.  757—759.  Stanford,  [1909]  1  Gh.  427 ;  Baihj 

\c)  SutcliffY.  Booth,  9  Jur.  N.  S.  v.  Clark  <S  Morland,  [1902]  1  Ch. 

1037 ;  Ivimey  v.   Stacker,  L.   K.   1  649  :  71  L.  J.Gh.  396. 
Oh  396;  Bameshur  Pershad  Narain  (d)  Arkwright  v.  Gell,  5  M.  &  W. 

Singh's  case,  4  App.  Gas.  121.     See  282  ;  Staffordshire  d  W.  Canal  Co.  v. 

Kensit  v.  G.  E.  B.  Co.,  27  Oh.  D.  Birmingham C anal Navigatioyi,'L.'R. 

122  :  54  L.   J.   Oh.   19  ;  Mostyn  v.  1  H.  L,  254 :  85  L.  J.  Ch.  757. 
Atherton,  [1899]  2  Ch.  360.    See  also 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


rights. 


300  PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

the  wells  or  ponds  in  the  neighbour's  land  run  dry  (e),  or  that 
his  land  subsides  from  want  of  the  natural  subjacent  support 
it  formerly  derived  from  the  water  (/).  In  the  absence  of 
any  grant,  contract,  or  statute,  rendering  the  general  rule 
inapplicable,  such  damage  is  damnum  absque  injuria.  But 
a  landowner,  though  he  may  lawfully  deprive  his  neighbour 
of  water  percolating  towards  his  well,  is  not  entitled  to  foul 
his  neighbour's  well  by  polluting  such  water  with  sewage : 
he  must  keep  his  own  filth  in  (g). 
Confliotmg  The  principle,   which  the   above  instances   have   been 

selected  to  illustrate,  likewise  applies  where  various  rights, 
which  are  at  particular  times  unavoidably  inconsistent  with 
each  other,  are  exercised  concurrently  by  different  indi- 
viduals ;  as,  in  the  case  of  a  highway,  where  right  of  common 
of  pasture  and  right  of  common  of  turbary  may  exist  at 
the  same  time ;  or  of  the  ocean,  which  in  time  of  peace  is 
the  common  highway  of  all  (/t) ;  in  that  of  a  right  of  free 
passage  along  the  street,  which  right  may  be  sometimes 
interrupted  by  the  exercise  of  other  rights  (i),  or  in  that  of  a 
port  or  navigable  river  (A),  which  may  be  likewise  subject  at 

(e)  Acton  v.  Blundell,  12  M.  &  W.  (i)  See  A.-G.  v.  Brighton,  Sc,  Co., 

324 ;  Chasemore  v.  Richards,  7  H.  L.  [1900]  1  Ch.  276. 

Gas.  349;  2  H.   &  N.   168  (where  (k)  See   Uayw   of  Colchester   v. 

Coleridge,  J.,  diss.,  cited  the  maxim  Brooke,   7  Q.   B.   839;    Morant  v. 

under  notice) ;  Bradford  Corpor.  v.  Chamberlin,  6  H.  &  N.  541 ;  Dobson 

Pickles,  [1895]  A.  0.  587  :  64  L.  J.  v.  Blackjnore,  9  Q.  B.  991 ;  Dimes  v. 

Ch.  759  ;  Mcnab  v.  Robertson,  [1897]  Petley,  15  Q.  B.  276  ;  Reg.  v.  Betts 

A.  C.  129  :  66  L.  J.  P.  C.  27  ;  Brad-  15  Q.  B.  1022.     As  to  the  liabUity  of 

ford   Corpor.  v.  Ferrand,  [1902]   2  the  owner  of  a  vessel,  anchor,  or 

Ch.  665.  other  thing,  which  having  been  sunk 

(/)  PoppleweUv.Hodkiiison,'L.'R.  in  a  river  obstructs  the  navigation, 

4  Ex.  248  :  38  L.  J.  Ex.  126  ;  see  Gr.  see  Brown  v.  Mallett,  5  C.  B.  599* 

Junction  Canal  Co.  v.  Shugar,  L.  E.  recognised  2  H.  &  N.  854 ;  Hancock 

6  Ch.  488;  and  amte,  p.  294,  n.  (o) ;  v.  York,  dc,  B.  Co.,  10  C.  B.  848 ; 

see  also   Salt    Union  v.   Brunner,  White  v.  Crisp,  10  Exch.  312;  per 

Mond  cB  Co.,  [1906]  2  K.  B.  822:  Bo\m,  G.J. ,  Vivian  v.  Mersey  Docks 

76  L.  J.  K.  B.  55.  Board,  L.  R.  5  0.  P.  29  ;  39  L.  J. 

{g)  Ballard  v.  TomUnso^i,  29  Ch.  C.P.  8  ;  BartlettY.  Baker,3  H.  &C. 

D.  115  :  54  L.  J.  Ch.  454.  153  ;  The  Snarh,  [1900]  P.  105. 

{h)  Per  Story,  J.,  Tlw  Marianna  As    to   the   liability  of    a   ship- 

Flora,  11  Wheaton  (U.S.),  R.  42.  owner  for  negligently  damaging  a 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PKOPERTY ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  301 

times  to  temporary  obstruction.  In  these  and  similar  cases, 
where  such  different  co-existing  rights  happen  to  clash,  the 
maxim,  sic  Mere  tuo  ut  aUenum  non  ladas,  will,  it  has  been 
observed,  generally  serve  as  a  clue  to  the  labyrinth  {I).  And 
further,  the  possible  jarring  of  pre-existing  rights  can  furnish 
no  warrant  for  an  innovation  which  seeks  to  create  a  new 
right  to  the  prejudice  of  an  old  one  ;  for  there  is  no  legal 
principle  to  justify  such  a  proceeding  (vi). 

Not  only,  moreover,  does  the  law  give  redress  where  a  Nuisance, 
substantive  injury  to  property  is  committed,  but,  on  the 
same  principle,  the  erection  of  anything  offensive  so  near 
the  house  of  another  as  to  render  it  useless  and  unfit  for 
habitation  is  actionable  {n)  ;  the  action  in  such  case  being 
foimded  on  the  infringement  or  violation  of  the  rights  and 
duties  arising  by  reason  of  vicinage  (o).  The  doctrine  upon 
this  subject,  as  laid  down  by  the  Exchequer  Chamber  (p), 
and  substantially  adopted  by  the  House  of  Lords  {q),  being, 
"  that  whenever,  taking  all  the  circumstances  into  considera- 
tion, including  the  nature  and  the  extent  of  the  plaintiff's 
enjoyment  before  the  acts  complained  of,  the  annoyance  is 
sufficiently  great  to  amount  to  a  nuisance  according  to  the 
ordinary  rule  of  law,  an  action  will  lie,  whatever  the  locality 
my  be;"  but  trifling  inconveniences  merely  are  not  to 
be  regarded  (/•),  for  lex  non  favet  votis  delicatorum  (s) .    An 

telegraphic  cable,  see  Sub-Marine  Oxford,  dc,  B.  Co.,  1  H.  &  N.  34. 

Telegraphic  Co.  v.  Dickson,  15  O.B.  (o)  Alston  v.   Grant,  3  E.   &  B. 

jq-_  g_  757_  528  ;  Judgm.,  4  Exch.  256,  257. 

See  also  Mersey  Docks  Trustees  v.  (p)  Bamford  v.  Turnley,  3  B.  &  S. 

Gibbs,  L.  B.  1  H.  L.  93 ;  WUte  v.  62,  77. 

Phillips,  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  245.  (s)  St.  Helen's   Smelting  Co.  v. 

{V)  Judgm.,  B.  V.  Ward,  4  A.  &  E.  Tipping,  11  H.  L.  Gas.  642. 

384;  Judgm.,  15  Johns.  (U.S.),  R.  (r)  11  H.  L.  Gas.  645, 655  ;  Gaunt 

218  ;  PanUm  v.  Holland,  17  Id.  100.  v.  Fymney,  L.  E.  8  Oh.  App.  8 :  42 

(to)  Judgm.,  B.  V.  Ward,  supra.  L.  J.  Oh.  122. 

(»)  Per  Burrough,  J.,  Deane  v.  (s)  9  Bep.  58  a ;  41  Oh.  T>.  97. 

Clayton,  7  Taunt.  497 ;  18  B.  B.  See  further  as  to  what  may  con- 

553 ;  Doe  v.  KeeUng,  1  M.  &  S.  95  ;  stitute  a  nuisance ;  Beg.  v.  Bradford 

14  R.  B.  405.  See  Simpsons.  Savage,  Nav.  Co.,  6  B.  &  S.  631 ;  Cleveland 

1   C.   B.   N.   S.   347 ;    Mumford  v.  v.  Sfier,  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  399. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


302  PROPERTY — ITS   RIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES. 

action,  however,  does  not  lie  if  a  man  build  a  house  whereby 
my  prospect  is  interrupted  (0,  or  open  a  window  whereby 
my  privacy  is  disturbed  ;  in  the  latter  case  the  only  remedy 
is  to  build  on  the  adjoining  land  opposite  to  the  offensive 
window  (it)-  In  these  instances  the  general  principle  applies 
— qui  jure  suo  utitur  nemincm  lcEclit{x). 

In  connection  with  the  law  concerning  nuisances,  the 
practitioner  may  have  to  decide  between  asserted  rights 
which  are  in  conflict  with  each  other — the  right  to  erect  or 
maintain,  and  the  right  to  abate  a  nuisance — in  doing  so 
the  following  propositions  {y)  may  guide  him.  1.  A  person 
may  justify  an  interference  with  the  property  of  another 
for  the  purpose  of  abating  a  nuisance,  if  that  other  is  the 
wrong-doer,  but  only  so  far  as  the  interference  is  necessary 
to  abating  the  nuisance.  2.  It  is  the  duty  of  a  person  who 
enters  upon  the  land  of  another  to  abate  a  nuisance,  to 
act  in  the  way  least  injurious  to  the  owner  of  the  land. 
3.  Where  there  are  alternative  ways  of  abating  a  nuisance, 
if  one  way  would  cause  injury  to  the  property  of  an  innocent 
third  party  or  to  the  public,  that  cannot  be  justified ;  although 
the  nuisance  may  be  abated  by  interference  with  the  pro- 
perty of  the  wrong-doer.  Therefore,  where  the  alternative 
ways  involve  an  interference  with  the  property  either  of  an 
innocent  person  or  of  the  wrong-doer,  the  interference  must 
be  with  the  property  of  the  wrong-doer. 
Easement  of  The  right  to  the  reception  of  light  in  a  lateral  direction 
°    ■  (Avithout  obstruction)  is  an  easement.     The  strict  right  of 

property  entitles  the  owner  only  to  so  much  light  (and  air) 

(t)  Com.  Dig.,  "Action  upon  the  290:  34  L.  J.  0.  P.  342. 

Case  for  a  Nuisance"  (C.) ;  Aldred's  (x)  Vide  D.  50,  17,  151,  and  155, 

case,  9  Eep.  58.    According  to  the  §  1. 

Boman    law  it  was    forbidden    to  (y)  Roberts  v.  Ease,  L.  B.  1  Ex. 

obstruct  the  prospect  from  a  neigh-  82  :  4  H.  &  G.  103,  105—106.     See 

hour's  house :  see  D.  8,  2,  3,  and  further  as  to  abating  a  nuisance, 

15 ;    Wood,  Civ.  Law,  3rd  ed.  92,  Drake  v.   Pywell,   4  H.   &  0.  78 ; 

93-  Lemmon  v.  Webb,  [1895]  A.  C.  1 : 

(u)  Per  Eyre,  G.J,,  cited  3  Camp.  64  L.  J.  Ch.  205. 
82 ;  Jones  v.  Tapling,  11  H.  L.  Gas. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPEETY ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  308 

as  fall  perpendicularly  on  his  land  («).  The  law  on  this 
subject  formerly  was,  that  no  action  would  lie,  unless  a 
right  had  been  gamed  in  the  lights  by  prescription  (a) ;  but 
it  was  subsequently  held,  that,  upon  evidence  of  an  adverse 
enjoyment  of  lights  for  twenty  years  or  upwards  unex- 
plained, a  jury  might  be  directed  to  presume  a  right  by 
grant  or  otherwise,  even  though  no  lights  had  existed  there 
before  the  commencement  of  the  twenty  years  (b)  :  and 
although,  formerly,  if  the  period  of  enjoyment  fell  short 
of  twenty  years,  a  presumption  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff's 
right  might  have  been  raised  from  other  circumstances,  it  is 
now  enacted  by  2  &  3  Will.  4,  c.  71,  s.  6,  that  no  presump- 
tion shall  be  allowed  or  made  in  support  of  any  claim  upon 
proof  of  the  exercise  of  the  enjoyment  of  the  right  or  matter 
claimed  for  less  than  twenty  years ;  and  by  s.  3  of  the 
same  statute,  that,  "when  the  access  and  use  of  light  to  and 
for  any  dwelling-house,  workshop,  or  other  building,  shall 
have  been  actually  enjoyed  (c)  therewith  for  the  full  period 
of  twenty  years,  without  interruption  (cT),  the  right  thereto 
shall  be  deemed  absolute  and  indefeasible,  any  local  usage 
or  custom  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding,  unless  it  shall 
appear  that  the  same  was  enjoyed  by  some  consent  or  agree- 
ment expressly  made  or  given  for  that  purpose  by  deed  or 
writing."  And  by  s.  4,  "  the  period  of  twenty  years  shall 
be  taken  to  be  the  period  next  before  some  suit  or  action 
wherein  the  claim  shall  have  been  brought  into  question ; 
and  no  act  or  matter  shall  be  deemed  to  be  an  interruption 
within  the  meaning  of  the  statute,  unless  the  same  shall  have 
been  submitted  to  or  acquiesced  in,  for  one  year  after  the 
party  interrupted  shall  have  had  notice  thereof,  and  of  the 

(z)  Gale  on  Easements,  5th  ed.  (a)See  D.  8,  2,  9. 

319  ;  and  in  regard  to  the  enjoy-  (6)  2  Selw.,  N.  P.,  12th  ed.  1134. 

ment  of  light  and  air,  see  White  v.  (c)  See  Courtauld  v.  Legh,  L.  B. 

Bass,  7  H.  &  N.  722 ;  Frewen  v.  4  Ex.  126. 

PhiUpps,    11    0.    B.    N.    S.    ii9 ;  (d)  See  Benmson  v.  Carkoright,  5 

Chastey  v.  Ackland,  [1897]   A.   C.  B.  &  S.  1 ;  Plasterers'  Co.  v.  Parish 

155  :  [1895]  2  Ch.  389.  Clerks'  Co.,  6  Exoh.  630. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


304  PROPERTY ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

person  making  or  authorising  the  same  to  be  made."  The 
last  section  of  this  Act  is  applicable  not  only  to  obstructions 
preceded  and  followed  by  portions  of  the  twenty  years,  but 
also  to  an  obstruction  ending  with  that  period ;  and,  there- 
fore, a  prescriptive  title  to  the  access  and  use  of  light  may 
be  gained  by  an  enjoyment  for  nineteen  years  and  330  days, 
followed  by  an  obstruction  for  thirty-five  days  (e). 

It  may  be  well  to  add  that  "  every  man  may  open  any 
number  of  windows  looking  over  his  neighbour's  land ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  neighbour  may,  by  building  on 
his  own  land,  within  twenty  years  after  the  opening  of  the 
window   obstruct  the  light  which  would   otherwise   reach 

it"(/). 

After  a  good  deal  of  controversy  it  is  now  established  that, 
when  an  easement  of  light  has  been  acquired  by  prescription, 
no  action  will  lie  for  obstructing  the  access  of  light,  unless 
the  obstruction  is  so  great  as  to  amount  to  a  nuisance.  The 
owner  of  the  dominant  tenement  is  not  necessarily  entitled 
to  complain  because  there  has  been  some  diminution  of  the 
light  previously  enjoyed  (g). 
Air.  The  right  to  air  as  distinguished  from  light  appears  in 

some  respects  to  be  governed  at  common  law  by  the  same 
principles  as  apply  to  light ;  but  the  right  to  the  unin- 
terrupted passage  of  air  across  one's  neighbour's  ground 
cannot  be  acquired  under  the  Prescription  Act,  2  &  3  Will.  4, 
c.  76,  s.  2,  and  it  would  further  seem  that  no  presumption 
of  a  grant  of  such  a  right  will  arise  from  a  long  and 
continuous  user  of  the  right  claimed  (h).  A  total  deprivation 
of  air  would,  however,  under  certain  circumstances,  amount 
to  a  nuisance,  and  as  such  would  be  restrained,  and  in  the 
cases  cited  below  injunctions  were  granted  to  prevent  and 

(e)  Flight  v.  Thomas,  11  A.  &  E.  (g)  Colls   v.    Home    &    Colonial 

688,  affirmed  8  01.  &  P.  231.    See  Stores,  [1904]  A.  C.  179:  73  L.  J. 

Eaton  V.  Swansea  Waterworks  Co.,  Oh.  484. 

17  Q.  B.  267.  (h)  Webb  v.  Bird,  10  0.  B.  N.  S. 

(/)  Per  Ld.  Oranworth,  Tapling  268:  13  Id.  841. 
V.  Jones,  11  H.  L.  Oas.  311. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPBKTY— ITS    EIGHTS   AND    LIABILITIES.  305 

remove  obstructions  which  impeded  the  ventilation  of  the 
plaintiffs  premises  (i). 

To  the  instances  already  given,  showing  that,  according  Liability  for 
to  the  maxim,  sic  iitere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  leedas,  a  person 
is  held  liable  at  law  for  the  consequences  of  his  negligence, 
may  be  added  the  following: — It  has  been  held,  that  an 
action  lies  against  a  party  for  so  negligently  constructing  a 
hay-rick  on  the  extremity  of  his  land,  that,  in  consequence 
of  its  spontaneous  ignition,  his  neighbour's  house  was 
burnt  down  (j).  So,  the  owners  of  a  canal,  taking  tolls  for 
the  navigation,  are,  by  the  common  law,  bound  to  use 
reasonable  care  in  making  the  navigation  secure,  and  are 
responsible  for  the  breach  of  such  duty,  upon  a  similar 
principle  to  that  which  makes  a  shopkeeper,  who  invites  (k) 
the  public  to  his  shop,  liable  for  neglect  in  leaving  a  trap- 
door open  without  any  protection,  by  which  his  customers 
suffer  injury  (Z).  The  trustees  of  docks  are  likewise  answer- 
able for  their  negligence  and  breach  of  duty  causing 
damage  (m). 

The  law  also,  through  regard  to  the  safety  of  the  com-  Dangerous 

,       .  .       .,     .  ,    T      instruments. 

munity,   requires    that    persons   having   in   their  custody 

instruments  of  danger,  should  keep  them  with  the  utmost 

care  (n).     Accordingly,  where  the  defendant  sent  a  young 

(i)  Gale  V.  Abbot,  8  Jur.  (N.  S.)  B.  Co.,  3  H.  &  G.  534;  Holmes  v. 

987 ;  DentY.  Auction  Mart  Co.,!!.  E.  N.  E.  E.  Co.,  L.  B.  4  Ex.  254 ;  Limt 

2  Eq.  238.  V.  L.  &  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  L.  B.  1  Q.  B. 

( / )  Vaughan  v.  Menlove,  3  Bing.  277,  286. 

N.  0.  468 ;  Turberville  v.  Stampe,  {I)  Parnaby  v.  Lancaster  Canal 

Ld.  Raym.  264;  S.  C,  1  Salk.  13;  Co.,  11  A,   &  E.  233,  243;  Birkett 

Jones  V.  Festiniog  B.  Co.,  37  L.  J.  v.   Whitehaven  Junction  B.  Co.,  4 

Q.  B.  214:  L.  B.  B  Q.  B.  783.    As  H.  &N.  780;  Chapman  v.  Bothwell, 

to  liability  for  fire,  caused  by  negli-  E.  B.  &  E.  168  ;  Bayley  v.  Wolver- 

genoe,  see  further,  Filliter  v.  Phip-  hampton  Waterworks.Co.,  6  H.  &  N. 

pard,  11  Q.  B.  347 ;  per  Tindal,  C.J.,  241. 

Boss  V.  Hill,  2  0.  B.  889,  and  3  0.  B.  (m)  Mersey    Docks    Trustees    v. 

241 ;    Smith  v.   Frampton,  1    Ld.  Oibbs,  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  98. 

Raym.    62  ;     Vise.    CoMterbv/ry   v.  (n)  "  The  law  of  England,  in  its 

A.-G.,  1  Phill.  306 ;  Sm/ith  v.  L.  d  care  for  human  life,  requires  con. 

S.  W.  B.  Co.,  L.  R.  5  0.  P.  98.  summate  caution  in  the  person  who 

(k)  See  Nicholson  v.  Lane.  &  Y.  deals  with  dangerous  weapons;  "per 


L.: 


20 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


306  PEOPBRTY ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

girl  to  fetch  his  loaded  gun,  and  the  girl,  having  got  the 
gun,  pointed  it  at  a  child  and  drew  the  trigger,  in  the 
mistaken  belief  that  the  priming  had  been  removed  :  it  was 
held  that  the  defendant  was  liable  for  the  injuries  the  child 
sustained  through  the  gun  going  off  (o).  "If,"  observed 
Lord  Denman  in  a  subsequent  case,  "I  am  guilty  of 
negligence  in  leaving  anything  dangerous  in  a  place  where 
I  know  it  to  be  extremely  probable  that  some  other  person 
will  unjustifiably  set  it  in  motion,  to  the  injury  of  a  third, 
and  if  that  injury  should  be  brought  about,  I  presume  that 
the  sufferer  might  have  redress  by  action  against  both  or 
either  of  the  two,  but  unquestionably  against  the  first  "  (p). 
This  principle  has  been  applied  in  later  cases  to  the  sale  of 
dangerous  articles,  and  it  has  been  laid  down  that  a  person 
who  sells  a  dangerous  article,  knowing  that  it  is  dangerous 
and  that  the  purchaser  is  or  may  be  unaware  of  its  dangerous 
character,  is  bound  to  give  warning  of  the  danger  to  the 
purchaser,  and  is  liable  for  the  consequences  of  his  failure  to 
give  it.  (g). 
Mischievous  Although  the  owner  of  an  animal  which  is  fera  yiatura  has 
the  right  to  keep  it,  yet  he  keeps  it  at  his  peril,  and  if  the 
animal  does  an  injury  to  any  person,  the  owner  is  answer- 
able for  the  injury,  unless  the  person  injured  brought  it 
upon  himself.  In  this  respect  there  is  no  distinction  between 
an   animal  which  is  ferce  natures,  and  an   animal  which, 

Erie,  C.J.,  Potter  v.  Faulkner,  1  B.  Caswell  v.   Worth,  5  E.  &  B.  849  I 

&  S.  805.    Bylands  v.  Fletcher,  L.  E.  Englehart  v.  Farrant,  [1897]  1  Q.  B. 

3  H.  L.  330,  also   exemplifies  the  240 ;  McDowall  v.  G.  W.  E.,  [1903] 

text.  2  K.  B.  331 :  72  L.  J.  K.  B.  652  ; 

(o)  Dixon  V.  Bell,  5  M.  &  S.  198 ;  Dominion    Natural     Gas    Co.    v. 

17  R.  B.  308 ;  Sullivan  v.  Creed,  Collins,  [1909]  A.  0.  640  :  79  L.  J. 

[1904]  2  Ir.  E.  317  ;  see  also  Clark  P.  C.  13 ;  Cooke  v.  Midland  G.  W. 

V.  Chambers,  3  Q.  B.  D.  327.  JR.,  [1909]  A.  C.  229 :  78  L.  J.  P.  c! 

(p)  Lynch  v.  Nurdin,  1  Q.  B.  29,  76. 

35,  with  which  of.  Ma/ngan  v.  Alter-  (q)  Clarke    v.    Army     d     Navy 

ton,  L.  B.  1  Ex.  239  ;  Lygo  v.  New-  Stores,  [1903]  1  K.  B.  155 :  72  L  J 

bold,  9  Exeh.  302;  G.  N.  B,  Co.  v.  K.  B.  153.     See  also  George  v.  SMv- 

Harrison,  10  Exch.  376  ;  Austin  v.  ington,  L.  R.  5  Ex   1 
G.   W.  E.  Co.,  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  442; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY— ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  307 

though  it  belong  to  a  class  of  animals  considered  to  be 
mansueUc  naturce,  is  in  fact  dangerous,  and  is  known  by  its 
owner  to  be  such  (r).  Whoever  keeps  an  animal  accustomed 
to  attack  or  bite  mankind,  with  knowledge  that  it  is  so 
accustomed,  is  prima  facie  liable  to  any  person  attacked  or 
bitten  by  it,  and  the  gist  of  an  action  for  the  injury  is  the 
keeping  the  animal  with  knowledge  of  its  mischievous 
propensity  (s).  An  owner  of  an  animal  known  to  be  savage 
is  not,  however,  liable  for  injuries  inflicted  on  persons 
trespassing  on  enclosed  land  in  which  the  animal  is  kept  (t). 
To  render  the  owner  of  a  dog  liable  for  its  biting  the 
plaintiff,  it  is  sufficient  to  prove  his  knowledge  that  it  had 
previously  attempted  to  bite  another  person,  but  his  know- 
ledge that  it  had  bitten  some  other  animal  is  generally  not 
enough  (»)■  As  a  rule,  the  owner  of  a  dog  is  only  liable  for 
the  particular  vice  which  he  knew  that  it  had  (r)  ;  but,  by 
statute,  he  is  now  liable,  without  proof  of  scienter,  for  injury 
done  by  his  dog  to  cattle,  including  horses,  sheep,  and 
swine  (x). 

The  owner  of  animals  mansuetce  naturce,  such  as  oxen, 
horses,  sheep,  and  pigs,  is,  as  a  general  rule,  bound  to 
prevent  their  straying  upon  his  neighbour's  land,  and 
if  they  so  stray,  he  is  liable  for  all  the  ordinary  con- 
sequences of  the  trespass ;  the  question  whether  the 
trespass  was  due  to  his  negligence  being,  generally,  imma- 
terial iy).      To  this  rule  there  is  an  exception,   necessary 

(>•)  FUburnv.  People's  Palace  Co.,  1;  Osborne  v.  Choeqtieel,  [1896]   2 

25  Q.  B.  D.  258 :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  471 ;  Q.  B.  109  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  534. 

Jackson  v.  Smithson,  15  M.  &  W.  563,  {v)  See  Read  v.  Edwards,  17  C.  B. 

565 ;  Brady  v.  Warren,  [1900]  2  Ir.  N.  S.  245  :  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  31 ;  cf . 

jlep_  632.  Coolte  v.  Waring,  2  H.  &  C.  332 :  32 

(s)  May  V.  Burdett,  9  Q.  B.  101 ;  L.  J.  Ex.  262. 

Hiidsonr.  Roberts,  6 'Ex.  679  ■,Bal{er  (x)  Dogs  Act,  1906   (6   Edw.   7, 

V.  Snell,  [1908]  2  K.  B.  825  :  77  L.  J.  c.  32),  ss.  1,  7. 

K.  B.  1090.  (y)  Coa  v.   Burbidge,  13    C.   B. 

\t)  Loiuery  v.    Walker,  [1909]    2  N.  S.  480,  438 :  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  89 ; 

K.  B.  483  :  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  874.  Ellis  v.  Loftus  Iron  Co.,  L.  E.  10 

\u)  Worth  V.  Gillimg,  L.  B.  2  C.  P.  0.  P.  10  :  44  L,  J.  C.  P.  24  ;  Lee  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


308  PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

for  the  conduct  of  the  common  affairs  of  life,  in  cases 
where  such  an  animal,  in  the  course  of  being  lawfully 
driven  along  a  highway,  strays  upon  adjoining  premises, 
The  defendant's  ox,  while  being  driven  through  the  street, 
entered  the  plaintiff's  shop  through  the  open  doorway,  and 
damaged  his  goods.  In  the  absence  of  proof  of  negligence 
on  the  drover's  part,  it  was  held  that  the  defendant  was 
not  liable,  on  the  ground  that  owners  of  property  adjacent 
to  a  highway  hold  it  subject  to  risk  of  injury  from  accidents 
not  caused  by  negligence  (z).  It  seems  too  that  the  owner 
of  domestic  animals  is  not  liable  for  the  damage  they  cause, 
while  straying  on  a  highway,  to  a  person  using  the  highway, 
who  is  not  the  owner  of  the  soil  (a). 

The  above  instances  (which  might  easily  be  extended 
through  a  much  greater  space  than  it  has  been  thought 
desirable  to  occupy),  will,  it  is  hoped,  suffice  to  give  a 
general  view  of  the  manner  in  which  the  maxim,  sic  titere 
tuo  ut  alienum  non  Icedas,  is  applied  in  our  law  to  restrict 
the  enjoyment  of  property,  and  to  regulate  in  some 
measure  the  conduct  of  individuals,  by  enforcing  com- 
pensation for  injuries  wrongfully  occasioned  by  a  violation 
of  the  principle  which  it  involves,  a  principle  which  is 
obviously  based  in  justice,  and  essential  to  the  peace,  order, 
and  well-being  of  the  community.  As  deducible  from  the 
cases  cited  in  the  preceding  pages,  and  from  others  to  be 
found  in  our  Reports,  the  following  propositions  may,  it  is 
conceived,  be  stated  : — 

1.  It  is,  pi'i'nia  facie,  competent  to  any  man  to  enjoy 
and  deal  with  his  own  property  as  he  chooses. 

2.  He  must,  however,  so  enjoy  and  use  it  as  not  to  affect 
injuriously  the  rights  of  others. 

BiUy,  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  722 :  34  L.  J.  17 :  52  L.  3.  Q.  B.  61. 
0.  P.  212;  seeSwjiefojiv.  mZKam-  (a)  Per    Bray,    J.,    Hadwell    v 

son,  7  H.  &  N.  410 :  31  L.  J.  Ex.  BigMon,  [1907]  2  K    B    345   346  • 

287;  Dixmy.  O.  W.  B.  Co..  [1897]  76  L.  J.  K.   B.  891;    Biggins   v' 

1  Q.  B.  300  I  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  132.  SearU,  100  L.  T.  280. 
(z)  Tillett  V.   Ward,  10  Q.  B.  D, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPBKTY— ITS   BIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  309 

3.  Where  rights  are  such  as,  if  exercised,  to  conflict 
with  each  other,  we  must  consider  whether  the  exercise  of 
the  right  claimed  by  either  party  be  not  restrained  by  the 
existence  of  some  duty  imposed  on  him  towards  the  other. 
Whether  such  duty  be  or  be  not  imposed  must  be  deter- 
mined by  reference  to  abstract  rules  and  principles  of  law. 

4.  A  man  cannot  by  his  tortious  act  impose  a  duty  on 
another. 

5.  But,  lastly,  a  wrongdoer  is  not  necessarily,  by  reason 
of  his  being  such,  disentitled  to  redress  by  action,  as 
against  the  party  who  causes  him  damage,  for  sometimes 
the  maxim  holds  that  injuria  non  excusat  injuiiam  (&) . 


CUJUS    EST    SOLUJI    EJUS    EST    USQUE    AD    CcELUM.       (Co.    Litt. 

4  a.) — He  who  possesses  land  j^ossesses  also  that  which 
is  above  it  (c). 

Land,  in  its  legal  signification,  has  an  indefinite  extent  Signifloation 
upwards,  so  that,  by  a  conveyance  of  land,  all  buildings;  "land." 
growing  timber,  and  water,  erected  and  being  thereupon, 
likewise  pass  {d).  So,  if  a  man  eject  another  from  land, 
and  afterwards  build  upon  it,  the  building  belongs  to  the 
owner  of  the  ground  on  which  it  is  built,  according  to  the 
principle  cedificatum  solo  solo  cedit  (e),  which  we  shall 
presently  consider. 

From  the  maxim  cvji(,s  est  solumejus  est  usque  ad  caelum,  injury  caused 
it  follows  that  a  person  has  no  right  to  erect  a  building  on  building""'^ 
his  own  land  which  interferes  with  the  due  enjoyment  of 
adjoining  premises,  and   occasions  damage  thereto,  either 
by  overhanging  them,  or  by  the  flow  of  water  from  the 

(6)  This  maxim  is  also  sometimes  L.  B.  4  Q.  B.  602. 

applicable    where    the    action    is  (c)  A  maxim  of  general  applioa- 

founded  upon  contract.   Qee  (ex.gr.)  tion.jper  Grove,  J.,  Beg.  v.  Keyn,  2 

Alston  V.  Herring,  11  Exoh.   822,  Ex.  D.  116. 

830 ;  Hilton  v.  Eckersley,  6  E.  &  B.  (d)  Co.   Litt.   4  a :    9    Kep.   54  ; 

76 ;  with  which  ace.  Hornby  v.  Close,  Allaway  v.  Wagstaff,  4  H.  &  N.  307. 

L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  153 ;  Farrer  v.  Close,  (e)  Post,  p.  314. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


310 


PROPERTY — ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 


Injury  to 
reversion. 


Injury  by 

overhanging 

trees. 


roof  and  eaves  upon  them,  unless,  indeed,  a  legal  right  so 
to  build  has  been  conceded  by  grant,  or  may  be  presumed 
by  user  and  by  operation  of  the  2  &  3  Will.  4,  c.  71. 

Where  the  declaration  alleged  that  the  defendant  had 
erected  a  house  upon  his  freehold,  so  as  to  project  over 
the  plaintiffs'  house  ad  mciimentum  liberi  tenementi  ipsorum, 
but  did  not  assign  any  special  nuisance,  the  Court  held  the 
declaration  good,  because  the  erection  must  evidently  have 
been  a  nuisance  productive  of  legal  damage  (/) ;  and  it  has 
been  held  that  the  erection  of  a  cornice  projecting  over 
another's  garden  is  a  nuisance,  from  which  the  law  will 
infer  injury,  and  for  which,  therefore,  an  action  will 
lie  ig). 

With  respect  to  the  nature  of  the  remedy  for  an  injury 
of  this  kind,  not  only  will  an  action  he  at  suit  of  the 
occupier,  but  the  reversioner  may  also  sue  where  injury 
is  done  to  the  reversion ;  provided  such  injury  be  of  a 
permanent  character  (/(),  or  prejudicially  affect  the  rever- 
sionary interest  (i).  It  is  well  settled,  that  a  man  may  be 
guilty  of  a  nuisance  as  well  in  continuing  as  in  erecting  a 
building  on  the  land  of  another  (fc). 

If  a  landowner  allows  the  branches  of  his  trees  to 
overhang   his   boundary,   his   neighbour   has    a    right    of 


(/)  Baten's  case,  9  Bep.  53.  See 
also  Pcnruddock's  case,  5  Bep.  100. 

(g)  Fay  v.  Prentice,  1  G.  B.  828 ; 
per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Solomon  v.  Vint- 
ners' Co.,  4  H.  &  N.  600. 

{h)  Simpson  v.  Savage,  1  0.  B. 
N.  S.  347,  where  the  cases  are  col- 
lected. See  particularly  Mumford 
V.  Oxford,  &c.,  B.  Co.,  1  H.  &  N.  34  ; 
BattisMU  V.  Beed,  18  0.  B.  696 ;  Cox 
V.  Glue,  5  C.  B.  538;  Tucker  v. 
Newman,  11  A.  &  E.  40;  Jachsony. 
I'esked,  1  M.  &  S.  234  ;  14  E.  B.  417  ; 
Kidgill  v.  Moor,  9  0.  B.  364  ;  Belly. 
Midland  B.  Co.,  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  287. 

As  to  the  distinction  between  in- 
jvuriea  to  realty  of  a  permanent  and 


of  a  merely  temporary  kind,  see  also 
Hammersmith  <&  City  B.  Co.  v. 
Brand,  L.  B.  4  H.  L.  171 ;  Bichet  v. 
Metr.  B.  Co.,  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  175. 

Case  will  lie  by  the  reversioner  for 
a  permanent  injury  to  a  chattel  let 
out  on  hire,  Mears  v.  L.  <&  S.  W.  B. 
Co.,  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  850. 

(i)  Metr.  Association  v.  Fetch,  5 
C.  B.  N.  S.  504  ;  Nott  v.  Shoolbred, 
L.  B.  20  Eq.  22  ;  Cooper  y.  Crabtrec, 
20  Ch.  D.  589 :  51  L.  J.  Ch.  544. 

{k)  BattisMU  v.  Beed,  18  C.  B. 
713;  citing  Holmes  v.  Wilson,  10 
A.  &  E.  508;  Thompson  y.  Qibson, 
7  M.  &  W.  456;  Boioyer  v.  Cook, 
4  C.  B.  236. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  311 

action  for  actual  damage  caused  thereby  ;  and  the  neighbour 
is  entitled  to  cut  the  branches  back,  whether  or  not  they 
cause  damage ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether,  in  the  absence 
of  actual  damage,  an  action  lies(0.  In  an  action  of  Action  for 
trespass  for  nailing  a  board  on  the  defendant's  own  wall,  so 
as  to  overhang  the  plaintiff's  garden,  the  maxim  ciijus  est 
solum  ejus  est  usque  ad  cvelum  was  cited  in  support  of  the 
form  of  action,  but  Lord  Ellenborough  {m)  observed  that  he 
did  not  think  it  was  a  trespass  to  interfere  with  the  column 
of  air  superincumbent  on  the  close  :  that,  if  it  was,  then  an 
aeronaut  was  Hable  to  an  action  of  trespass  by  the  occupier 
of  every  field  over  which  his  balloon  might  pass  ;  since  the 
question,  whether  the  action  was  maintainable,  could  not 
depend  upon  the  length  of  time  for  which  the  superin- 
cumbent air  was  invaded  :  and  that,  if  any  damage  arose 
from  the  board  overhanging  the  close,  the  remedy  was 
by  action  on  the  case,  and  not  by  action  of  trespass  {n). 

It  must  be  observed,  moreover,  that  the  maxim  under 
consideration  is  not  a  presumption  of  law  applicable  in 
all  cases  and  under  all  circumstances ;  for  example,  it 
does  not  apply  to  chambers  in  the  inns  of  court  (o) ;  for 
"  a  man  may  have  an  inheritance  in  an  upper  chamber, 
though  the  lower  buildings  and  soil  be  in  another  "  (p). 

Not  only  has  land  in  its  legal  signification  an  indefinite  Land  extends 
extent  upwards,  but  in  law  it  extends  also  downwards,  so  well  as 
that  whatever  is  in  a  direct  line  between  the  surface  and  "^^^"^  ^' 
the  centre  of  the  earth  belongs  to  the  owner  of  the  surface ; 
and  hence  the  word  "land,"  which  is 7iomen generalissimum, 
includes,  not  only  the  face  of  the  earth,  but  everything 

(i)  Smith  V.  Giddy,  [1904]  2  K.  B.  &  S.  249,  252. 

448 :  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  894 ;  Lemmonv.  (re)  See  Reynolds  v.  Clarke,  2  Ld. 

Webb,  [1895]  A.  0.  1 ;  64  L.  J.  Ch.  Baym.    1899 ;   Fay  v.   Prentice,   1 

205.  C.  B.  828  ;  Cwbeft  v.  Hill,  L.  E.  9 

(m)  Pickering  v.  Eudd,  4  Camp.  Eq.  671. 

219;  16  R.  E.  777;  per  Shadwell,  (o)  Per  Maule,  J.,  1  C.  B.  840. 

V.-C,  Saunders  v.   Smith,  ed.  by  (p)  Co.  Litt.  48  b. 
Crawford,  20 ;  Kenyan  v  Hart,  6  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


312 


PBOPEETY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES. 


Separate 
property  in 
surface  and 
minerals. 


under  it  or  over  it ;  and  if  a  man  grants  all  his  lands,  he 
grants  thereby  all  his  mines,  woods,  waters,  and  houses, 
as  well  as  his ;  fields  and  meadows  (q).  Where,  however,  a 
demise  was  made  of  premises  late  in  the  occupation  of  A. 
(particularly  described),  part  of  which  was  a  yard,  it  was 
held,  that  a  cellar,  situate  under  the  yard,  and  late  in  the 
occupation  of  B.,  did  not  pass ;  for  though  jJrimd  facie  it 
would  pass,  yet  that  might  be  regulated  and  explained  by 
circumstances  (/•). 

The  maxim,  then,  above  cited,  gives  to  the  owner  of 
the  soil  all  that  lies  beneath  its  surface.  Whether,  there- 
fore, it  be  solid  rock,  or  porous  grorand,  or  venous  earth,  or 
part  soil  and  part  water,  the  owner  of  the  surface  may  dig 
therein,  and  apply  all  that  is  there  found  to  his  own 
purposes,  at  his  free  will  and  pleasure  (s) ;  although,  as 
already  stated,  he  may  incur  liabihty  by  so  digging  at  the 
extremity  and  under  the  surface  of  own  land  as  to 
occasion  damage  to  his  neighbour's  ancient  house  {t). 

But,  although  the  general  rule,  which  obtains  in  the 
absence  of  any  express  agreement  between  the  parties 
interested  in  land,  is  as  above  stated,  and  although  it  is  a 
presumption  of  law  that  the  owner  of  the  freehold  has  a 
right  to  the  minerals  underneath,  yet  this  presumption 
may  be  rebutted  by  showing  a  distinct  title  to  the  surface, 
and  to  that  which  is  beneath;  for  mines  may  form  a 
distinct  possession  and  different  inheritance :  and  it 
frequently  happens  that  a  person,  being  entitled  both  to 
the  mines  and  to  the  land  above,  grants  away  the  land, 
excepting  out  of  the  grant  the  mines,  which  would  otherwise 
have  passed  thereby,  and  also  reserving  to  himself  power 
to  enter  upon  the   surface  of  the  land  granted  away,  in 


(2)  2  Blac.  Com.  18. 

(r)  Doe  V.  Burt,  1  T.  E.  701 ;  1 
E.  E.  367.  See  Denison  v.  HoUiday, 
1  H.  &  N.  631;  and  the  maxim, 
cuicungue  alig;uis  quid  concedit,  con- 


cedere  videtur  et  id  sine  qiio  res 
ipsa  esse  nonpotuit ;  infra,  p.  367. 

(s)  Judgm.,  12  M.  &  W.  324,  354. 

(0  1  Orabb,  Eeal  Prop.,  p.  93. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PBOPBETY— ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  813 

order  to  do  all  acts  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  getting  the 
minerals  excepted  out  of  the  grant,  compensation  being 
made  to  the  grantee  for  the  exercise  of  the  power.  In  this 
case  one  person  has  the  land  above,  the  other  has  the 
mines  below,  with  the  power  of  getting  the  minerals ;  and 
the  rule  is,  according  to  the  maxim  sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum 
lion  Icedas,  already  considered,  that  each  shall  so  use  his 
own  right  of  property  as  not  to  injure  his  neighbour ;  and, 
therefore,  the  grantor  will  be  entitled  to  such  mines  only 
as  he  can  work,  leaving  a  proper  support  to  the  surface.  And  - 
here  we  may  observe,  that  if  a  man  excepts  out  of  a  grant 
all  mines  and  minerals,  he  excepts  also  the  right  of  doing 
all  things  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  mines 
and  minerals  so  excepted  (u),  as,  for  example,  the  right  of 
going  upon  the  land  and  making  shafts  and  erecting 
engines. 

If  there  be  a  grant  of  an  upper  room  in  a  house  with  a 
reservation  of  a  lower  room  to  the  grantor,  he  undertaking 
not  to  do  anything  which  will  derogate  from  the  right  to 
occupy  the  upper  room ;  in  this  case,  if  the  grantor  were  to 
remove  the  supports  of  the  upper  room,  he  would  be  Uable 
in  an  action  of  covenant  (x). 

It  may  be  noticed,  in  conclusion,  that  the  maxim  under 
consideration  does  not  apply  in  favour  of  local  authorities, 
in  whom  streets  are  vested  by  virtue  of  the  Public  Health 
Act,  1875,  s.  149,  or  any  similar  enactment.  Such  enact- 
ments vest  in  the  authority  such  property  only  as  is 
necessary  for  the  control,  protection  and  maintenance  of  the 
streets  as  highways  for  public  use,  and  confer  no  general 
proprietary  rights  in  the  air  above  or  the  ground  below  the 
streets  {y). 

{u)  Earl  of  Cardigan  v.  Armitage,  (y)  Ttmbridge    Wells   v.    Baird, 

2  B.  &  C.  197  ;  Clark  v.  Cogge,  Oro.  [1896]  A.  C.  434 :   65  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

Jao.  170;   Sayles  v.  Pease,  [1899]  451;  Wo/iidsworth  v.    United   Tele- 

1  Oh.  567  :  68  L.  J.  Oh.  222.  phone  Co.,  13  Q.  B.  D.  904. 

(x)  5  M.  &  W.  71,  76. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


314  PKOPERTY— ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

QUICQUID    PLANTATUE    SoLO    SOLO  CEDIT.       (WcntlV.    Of.    Ex., 

Uth  ed.  14:5.)— Whatever  is  affixed  to  the  soil  belongs 
thereto. 
It  may  be  stated,  as  a  general  rule  of  great  antiquity,  that, 
whatever  is  affixed  (z)  to  the  soil  becomes,  in  contemplation 
of  law,  a  part  of  it,  and  is  subjected  to  the  same  rights  of 
property  as  the  soil  itself.  In  the  Institutes  of  the  Civil 
Law  it  is  laid  down,  that  if  a  man  build  on  his  own  land 
with  the  materials  of  another,  the  owner  of  the  soil  becomes, 
in  law,  the  owner  also  of  the  building  :  quia  omne  quod  solo 
incedificatur  solo  credit  (b) .  In  this  case,  indeed,  the  property 
in  the  materials  used  still  continued  in  the  original  owner ; 
and  although,  by  a  law  of  the  XII.  Tables,  the  object  of 
which  was  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  buildings,  he  was 
unable,  unless  the  building  were  taken  down,  to  reclaim  the 
materials  in  specie,  he  was,  nevertheless,  entitled  to  recover 
double  their  value  as  compensation  by  the  action  de  tigno 
jiiHcto  (b).  On  the  other  hand,  if  a  person  built,  with  his 
own  materials,  on  the  land  of  another,  the  house  likewise 
belonged  to  the  owner  of  the  soil ;  for  in  this  case,  the 
builder  was  presumed  intentionally  to  have  transferred  his 
property  in  the  materials  to  such  owner  (c).  In  like  manner, 
if  trees  were  planted  or  seed  sown  in  the  land  of  another, 
the  owner  of  the  soil  became  owner  also  of  the  tree,  the 
plant,  or  the  seed,  as  soon  as  it  had  taken  root(rf).  And 
this  latter  proposition  is  fully  adopted,  almost  in  the  words 
of  the  civil  law,  by  our  own  law  writers — Britton,  Bracton, 
and  the  author  of  Fleta  (e).  By  Roman  law,  indeed,  where 
buildings  were  erected  upon,  or  improvements  made  to 
property,  by  the  party  in  possession,  bona  fide  and  without 

{z)  "In  several  of  the  old  books  (6)  I.  2,  1,  29:  D.  47,  3,  1. 

the  woxdLfixatur  is  used  as  synony-  (c)  I.  2,  1,  30. 

mous    with    plantatur "    in    this  {d)  I.  2, 1,  31  &  32  :  D.  41, 1, 7, 13. 

maxim;  Judgm.,  L.  K.  3  Ex.  260.  (e)  Britton  (by  Wingate),   o.  33, 

As  to  buried  chattels,  see  33  Ch.  D.  180;  Bracton,  c.  3,  ss.  4,  6;  Pleta, 

566,  567.  lib.  3,  o.  2,  s.  12. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PKOPEKTY— ITS    lUGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  315 

notice  of  any  adverse  title,  compensation  was,  it  seems, 
allowed  for  such  buildings  and  improvements  to  the  party 
making  them,  as  against  the  rightful  owner  (/) ;  and 
although  this  principle  is  not  recognised  by  our  own  common 
law,  nor  to  its  full  extent  by  Courts  of  equity,  yet,  where  a 
man,  supposing  that  he  has  an  absolute  title  to  an  estate, 
builds  upon  the  land  with  the  knowledge  of  the  rightful 
owner,  who  stands  by,  and  suffers  the  erection  to  proceed, 
without  giving  any  notice  of  his  own  claim,  he  will  be 
compelled,  by  a  Court  of  equity,  in  a  suit  brought  for 
recovery  of  the  land,  to  make  due  compensation  for  such 
improvements  (g).  "  As  to  the  equity  arising  from  valuable 
and  lasting  improvements,  I  do  not  consider,"  remarked 
Lord  Chancellor  Clare  Qi),  "  that  a  man  who  is  conscious  of 
a  defect  in  his  title,  and  with  that  conviction  on  his  mind 
expends  a  sum  of  money  in  improvements,  is  entitled  to 
avail  himself  of  it.  If  the  person  really  entitled  to  the 
estate  will  encourage  the  possessor  of  it  to  expend  his  money 
iu  improvements,  or  if  he  will  look  on  and  suffer  such 
expenditure  without  apprising  the  party  of  his  intention  to 
dispute  his  title,  and  will  afterwards  endeavour  to  avail 
himself  of  such  fraud — upon  the  ground  of  fraud  the 
jurisdiction  of  a  Court  of  equity  will  clearly  attach  upon 
the  case." 

Having  thus  touched  upon  the  general  doctrine,  that 
what  has  been  affixed  to  the  freehold  becomes  a  portion  of 
it,  we  shall  consider  how  the  maxim,  quicqidd  plantatur  solo 
solo  cedit,  applies  to :  1st,  trees ;  2ndly,  emblements ;  3rdly, 
away -going    crops  ;   and,   4thly,   fixtures ; — treating   these 

(/)  Sed  guamvis CBdAflcium  fwido  (g)  1  Story,  Eq.  Jurisp.,  12th  ed., 

cedat,  fundi  tamen  dominus  condem-  s.  388  :  2  Id.,  s.  1237  ;  Eamsden  v. 

nari  solet  ut  eum  duntaxat  recijpiat,  Dyson,  L.  B.  1  H.  L.  129. 

reddito  sumpki  quo  pretiosior  foetus  (h)  Kenney  v.  Browne,  3  Bidgw., 

est,  aut  super  fundo  atgue  cedificio  Par.   Cas.    462,    519 ;    cited,    Arg., 

pensio  imponatur  ex  meUorationis  Austin  v.  Chambers,  6  CI.  &  F.  31. 

CBstvmationesimaluerit:  Gothofred.  See,  per  Ld.  Brougham,  Perrott  v. 

ad  I.  2,  1.  30.  Palmer,  3  My.  &  K.  640. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


316  PROPERTY  — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

important  subjects  with  brevity,  and  merely  endeavouring 
to  give  a  concise  outline  of  the  law  respecting  each. 

Who  may  cut  1.  A  tree,  whether  alive  or  de^d,  so  long  as  it  is  attached 
to  the  soil,  is  realty  :  by  severance  from  the  soil  it  becomes 
personalty  (i).  Trees  are  divisible  into  two  classes,  timber 
trees  and  trees  which  do  not  bear  timber.  By  the  general 
law  oak,  ash  and  elm  are  timber,  if  they  be  of  the  age  of 
twenty  years  or  more  and  contain  a  reasonable  quantity  of 
useable  wood ;  whereas  other  trees  are  not  timber  except  by 
special  local  custom  (k).  As  a  rule,  timber  is  part  of  the 
inheritance,  and  may  not  be  felled  by  a  tenant  for  life  or 
years,  impeachable  for  waste ;  but  an  exception  to  this  rule 
has  been  established  in  the  case  of  "  timber  estates," 
cultivated  merely  for  the  produce  of  saleable  timber  and 
where  the  timber  is  cut  periodically  in  due  course  (/). 
Moreover,  a  tenant,  who  is  answerable  for  waste  only,  may 
fell  timber  of  suitable  wood,  as  well  as  other  trees,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  therewith  necessary  repairs  to  the 
premises,  the  decay  not  being  due  to  his  own  default  (m). 

Who  may  cut  Trees  which  are  not  timber  may,  as  a  rule,  be  cut  by 
a  tenant  for  life  or  years  impeachable  for  waste  ;  but  he  may 
not  cut  down  trees  planted  for  ornament,  or  protection  of  a 
house  or  bank,  nor  may  he  change  the  nature  of  the  premises, 
as  by  stubbing  up  a  wood  or  a  hedge,  or  stools  of  underwood, 
for  such  acts,  being  prejudicial  to  the  inheritance,  are  acts 
of  waste;  and  he  may  not  cut  trees  destined  to  become 
timber,  except  for  the  purpose  of  allowing  the  growth  of 
other  timber  in  a  proper  manner  {n). 

(i)  Be  AinsUe,  30  Oh.  D.  485  ;  Be  (m)  Co.  Litt.  41  b,  53  a,  b,  54  b  ; 

LlewelUn,  37  Ch.  T>.  824.  Simmons  v.  Norton,  7  Bing.  640  ; 

(k)  Honywood  v.  Honywood,  L.  R.  33  R.  R.  588  ;  Sowerby  v.  Fryer, 

18  Eq.  309;  see  Cm.  Dig.,  4th  ed.  L.  R.  7  Eq.  417. 

116  (7).  (n)  Ld.  D'Arcy  v.  Ashwith,  Hob. 

(I)  Dashwood  v.  Magniac,  [1891]  3  234 ;  PhilUpps  v.  Smith,  14  M.  &  W. 

Ch.  306  :  60  L.  J.  Ch.  809,  where  589  ;  Honywood  v.  Honywood,  L.  R. 

much  of  the  law  relating  to  timber  18  Eq.  310.    See  Bagot  v.  Bagot,  32 

is  collected.  Beav.  509 :  33  L.  J.  Ch.  116. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY— ITS     RIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  317 

A  tenant  for  life  or  years,  "  without  impeachment  of  Tenant  with- 
waste,"  is  entitled  to  cut  down  all  the  ordinary  timber,  as  ment°rf^^° 
well  as  other  trees,  upon  the  estate;  but  it  has  long  been  ^^^*^' 
established  that  equity  will  restrain  him  from  committing 
who  is  called  "  equitable  waste,"   as  by  felling    timber 
planted  or  left  standing  for  the  shelter  or  ornament  of  the 
mansion  house  or  grounds  (o). 

An  ordinary  tenant  in  tail  may  fell  timber  at  his  pleasure ;  Tenant  in 

but  if  standing  woods  be  sold  by  him  and  these  be  not  felled 

during   his  life,  the  property  therein  descends  with  the 

estate  and  the  buyer  cannot  cut  them  (p).    A  tenant  in  tail, 

after  possibiUty  of  issue  extinct,  may  cut  timber ;  but  his 

position  differs  from  that  of  an  ordinary  tenant  in  taU,  for 

he  may  be  restrained  from  equitable  waste  (g). 

The  Settled   Land  Act,  1882  (r),  provides  that  where  a  Settled  Land 

Act. 
tenant  for  life  is  impeachable  for  waste  in  respect  of  timber, 

and  there  is  timber  ripe  and  fit  for  cutting,  he  may,  on 
obtaining  the  consent  of  the  trustees  of  the  settlement,  or 
an  order  of  the  Court,  cut  and  sell  that  timber.  Three- 
fourths  of  the  net  proceeds  become  capital  money,  and  the 
residue  goes  as  rents  and  profits. 

Apart  from  "  timber  estates,"  and  from  cases  where  timber  Property  in 
'^  _  ,  severed  trees, 

is  cut  pursuant  to  statute,  the  general  rule  is  that  timber, 

severed  during  the  possession  of  a  tenant  for  life  or  years 

who  is  impeachable  for  waste,  belongs  to  the  person  entitled 

to  the  first  vested  estate  of  inheritance  in  fee  or  in  tail  (s)  ; 

and    this    rule     holds,    although    there    be    intermediate 

interests  (f).    Equity,  however,  will  interfere  to  protect  such 

(o)  Packmgton's  case,  3  Atk.  215 ;  Marlborough,  3  Madd.  538 ;  18  R.  R. 

Marquis    of    Downshire   v.    Lady  273. 

Sandys,    6    Ves.    107  ;    Baker    v.  (r)  45  &  46  Vict.  o.  88,  s.  35. 

Sebright,  13  Ch.  D.  179.  (s)  11  Rep.  81  h ;  Bewick  v.  Whit- 

{p)  11  Rep.  50  a;  CholmeUy  v.  field,  3  P.  Wms.  268;  Honywoodv. 

Paxton,  3  Ring.  211 ;  28  R.  R.  619  ;  Bonywood,  L.  R.  18  Eq.  311. 

S.  0.,  Cockerellv.  ChoVmeley,  10  B.  (t)  Pigot  v.  Bullock,  1  Ves.  479, 

&  0.  564.  4:84 ;  2  R.  R.  148 ;  Be  Barrington, 

(q)  Williams  v,  WilUams,  15  Ves.  33  Oh.  D.  527. 
427  :  12  East,  209 ;  A.-G.  v.  Duke  of 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


818  PROPBBTY — ITS   RIGHTS   AND    LIABILITIES. 

interests,  and  will  prevent  the  tenant  from  deriving  benefit 
from  his  wrongful  act,  if  the  owner  of  the  first  vested  estate 
of  inheritance  collude  with  the  tenant  to  induce  him  to  cut 
down  timber  (li).     If  the  tenant  in  possession  be  without 
impeachment  of  waste,  the  property  in  the  timber,  when 
severed,  generally  vests  in  him  (x).     The  property  in  trees 
not  being  timber  generally  vests,  upon  their  severance,  in 
the  tenant  in  possession  (y). 
Emblements.       2.  Emblements  comprise  not  only  corn  sown,  but  roots 
planted,  and  other  annual  artificial  profits  of  the  land  (z) ;  and 
these,  in  certain  cases,  are  distinct  from  the  realty,  and  subject 
to  many  of  the  incidents  attending  personal  property.     The 
rule  at  common  law,  and  irrespective  of  the  statute  noticed 
below  (a)  is,  that  those  only  are  entitled  to  emblements  who 
have  an  uncertain  estate  or  interest  in  land,  which  is  deter- 
mined by  the  act  of  God,  or  of  the  law,  between  the  sowing 
and  the  severance  of  the  crop  (&).     Where,  however,  the 
tenancy  is  determined  by  the  tenant's  own  act,  as  by  for- 
feiture for  waste,  or  by  the  marriage  of  a  tenant  durante 
riduitate,  the  tenant  is  not  entitled  to  emblements  ;  for  the 
principle  on  which  the  law  gives  emblements  is,  that  the 
tenant  may  be  encouraged  to  cultivate  by  being  sure  of 
receiving  the  fruit  of  his  labour,  notwithstanding  the  deter- 
mination of  his  estate  by  some  unforeseen  and  unavoidable 
event  (c).     By  this  rule,  however,  the  tenant  is  not  entitled 
to  all  the  fruits  of  his  labour,  or  such  right  might  be  extended 
to  things  of  a  more  permanent  nature,  such  as  trees,  or  to 
more  crops  than  one,  since  the  cultivator  often  looks  for  a 
compensation  for  his  capital  and  labour  in  the  produce  of 
successive  years  ;  but  the  principle  is  limited  to  this  extent, 

(u)  L.  R.  18  Eq.  311 :  28  Ch.  D.  Patch,  5  B.  &  C.  897  ;  Berriman  v. 

228 ;  see  Seagram  v.  Knight,  L.  R.  Peacock,  9  Bing.  384  ;  85  R.  E.  568. 

2  Ch.  628 ;  Lowndes  v.  Norton,  6  (z)  Com.  Dig.,  "  Biens  "  (G  1) 

Ch.  D.  139.  (a)  Post,  p.  321. 

(x)  Pyne  v.  Dor,  1  T.  R.  55 ;  see  (b)  Co.  Litt.  55  a. 

83  Ch.  D.  527.  (c)  Com.  Dig.,  "  Biens  "  (G.  2) 

(y)  L.  E.  18  Eq.  311 ;  Channony.  ' 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPEKTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  319 

that  he  is  entitled  to  one  crop  of  that  species  only  which 
ordinarily  repays  the  labour  by  which  it  is  produced  within 
the  year  in  which  that  labour  is  bestowed,  though  the  crop 
may,  in  extraordinary  seasons,  be  delayed  beyond  that 
period  (d). 

If,  then,  a  tenant  for  life,  or  pur  autre  vie,  sow  the  land.  Tenant  for 
and  die  before  harvest,  his  executors  shall  have  the  emble-  ^'  ®' 
ments  or  profits  of  the  crop ;  and  if  a  tenant  for  life  sow  the 
land,  and  afterwards  grant  over  his  estate,  and  the  grantee 
die  before  the  corn  is  severed,  it  shall  go  to  the  tenant  for  life, 
and  not  to  the  grantee's  executor ;  whereas,  if  a  man  sow 
land,  and  let  it  for  life,  and  the  lessee  for  life  die  before 
the  corn  is  severed,  the  reversioner,  and  not  the  lessee's 
executor,  shall  have  the  emblements,  although,  if  the  lessee 
himself  had  sown,  it  would  have  been  otherwise  (e). 

Further,  the  tenants  or  under-tenants  of  tenant  for  life 
will  be  entitled  to  emblements,  in  cases  where  tenant  for 
life  shall  not  have  them,  viz.,  where  the  life  estate  deter- 
mines by  the  act  of  the  tenant  for  life.  Thus,  where  a 
woman  holds  durante  vidititate,  her  marriage  is  her  own  act, 
and  therefore  deprives  her  of  the  emblements :  but  if  she 
lease  her  estate  to  a  tenant,  who  sows  the  land,  and  she 
then  marries,  this  act  shall  not  deprive  her  tenant  of  his 
emblements ;  for  he  is  a  stranger  and  could  not  prevent 
her  (/).  All  these  cases  evidently  involve  the  application  of 
the  general  principle  above  stated. 

So,  the  parochial  clergy  are  tenants  for  their  own  lives,  parson. 
and  emblements  are  expressly  given  to  them  by  28  Hen.  8, 
c.  11,  s.  6,  with  a  power  enabling  the  parson  to  dispose  of 
the  corn  by  will ;  but,  if  the  estate  is  determined  by  the  act 
of  the  parson  himself,  as  by  his  resigning  his  living,  then 

(d)  Graves  v.  Weld,  5  B.  &  Ad.  emblements,  being  "  such  things  as 

117,    118;    39    R.   B.   419;    citing  grow  by  tbe  manurance  and  industry 

Kingsbury  v.  Collins,  i  Bing.  202;  of  the  owner." 

29  R.  B.  534.    In  Latham  v.  Atwood,  (e)  Arg.,  Knevett  v.  Pool,  Cro.  Eliz. 

Cro.  Car.  51S,  hops  growing  from  464. 

ancient  roots  were  held  to  be  Uke  (/)  Co,  Litt.  55  b. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


320  PROPERTY ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

according  to  the  principle  above  stated,  he  will  not  be 

entitled  to   emblements.     The   position,   however,   of    the 

lessee  of  the  glebe,  if  the  parson  resign,  is  different ;  for,  his 

tenancy  being  determined  by  another's  act,  he  shall  have  the 

emblements  (g). 

Tenant  for  A  tenant  for  years,  where  the  end  of  the  term  is  cer- 

tenant  from     tain,  is  not  entitled  to  emblements  (/O,  but  a  tenant  from 

year  to  year.    y^^^.  ^^  ^^^^^  -^   ^-^^  lessor  determine  the  tenancy,  seems 

to  be  entitled  to  emblements  because  he  does  not  know 
in  what  year  his  lessor  may  determine  the  tenancy  by 
notice  to  quit,  and  in  that  respect  he  has  an  uncertain 
estate  (i).  If  the  tenancy  depend  upon  an  uncertainty,  as 
upon  the  death  of  the  lessor,  who  is  tenant  for  life  or  a 
husband  seised  in  right  of  his  wife,  or  if  the  term  be  deter- 
minable upon  a  life  or  lives,  in  these  and  similar  cases,  the 
estate  not  being  certainly  to  expire  for  a  time  foreknown,  but 
merely  by  the  act  of  God,  the  tenant,  or  his  representatives, 
shall  have  the  emblements  in  the  same  manner  as  a  tenant 
for  life  would  be  entitled  to  them  (j),  and  if  the  lessee  of 
tenant  for  life  be  disseised,  and  the  lessee  of  the  disseisor 
sow,  and  then  the  tenant  for  life  dies,  and  the  remainderman 
enters,  the  latter  shall  not  have  the  corn,  but  the  lessee 
of  the  tenant  for  life  (k). 

Where,  however,  a  tenant  for  years,  or  from  year  to  year, 
himself  determines  the  tenancy,  as  if  he  commit  forfeiture, 
the  landlord  shall  have  the  emblements  (l) ;  and  it  is  a 
general  rule  that  he  shall  take  them  when  he  enters  for  a 
condition  broken,  because  he  enters  by  title  paramount,  and 
is  in  as  of  his  first  estate  (?n).  Where  a  lease  was  granted 
on  condition,  that,  if  the  lessee  should  be  sued  for  any 
debt  to  judgment,  followed  by  execution,  the  lessor  should 

(g)  Bulwer  v.  Bulioer,  2  B.  &  Aid.  790—791. 

470,  472  ;  21  E.  R.  358.  {k)  Knevetty.  Pool,  Cro.  Eliz.  463. 

(h)  Co.  Litt.  56  a.  {I)  Co.  Litt.  55  b. 

(i)  Kingsbury  v.  Collins,  i  Bing.  (m)  Per  Bosanquet,  J.,   7   Bing. 

207;  29  E.  R.  534.  160;    Com.  Dig.,  ••  Biens''  (G.  2); 

(j)  Woodf.,    L.   &  T.,   16th    ed.  Co.  Litt.  55  b. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY  — ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  321 

re-euter  as  of  his  former  estate,  it  was  held  that  the  lessor, 
having  re-entered  after  a  judgment  and  execution,  was 
entitled  to  the  emblements  (n) . 

Where  a  tenant  of  any  farm  or  lands  holds  the  same  at  a  Tenant  at 
rack-rent,  it  is  now  provided  by  the  Landlord  and  Tenant  ^^  "''®'^'' 
Act,  1851  (o),  that,  instead  of  claiming  emblements,  he  "  shall 
continue  to  hold  and  occupy  such  farm  or  lands  until  the 
expiration  of  the  then  current  year  of  his  tenancy,  and  shall 
then  quit,  upon  the  terms  of  his  lease  or  holding,  in  the 
same  manner  as  if  such  lease  or  tenancy  were  then 
determined  by  effluxion  of  time  or  other  lawful  means 
dm-ing  the  continuance  of  his  landlord's  estate ;  "  and  the 
section  further  provides  for  an  apportionment  of  the  rent  as 
between  the  tenant  and  the  succeeding  owner.  The  Act 
applies  to  any  tenancy  in  respect  of  which  there  is  a  sub- 
stantial claim  to  emblements  (p). 

It  has  been  mentioned  that  emblements  are  subject  to  Heir,  devisee, 
many  of  the  incidents  attending  personal  property.  Thus, 
by  the  Distress  for  Eent  Act  (q),  they  may  be  distrained  for 
rent  (r),  they  were  forfeitable  by  outlawry  in  a  personal 
action,  they  were  devisable  before  the  Statute  of  Wills,  and 
at  the  death  of  the  owner  they  vest  in  his  executors  and  not 
in  his  heir  (s).  So,  where  tenant  in  fee  or  in  tail  dies  after 
the  corn  has  been  sown,  but  before  severance,  it  shall  go  to 
his  personal  representatives  and  not  to  the  heir  (t).  If,  how- 
ever, tenant  in  fee  sows  land,  and  then  devises  the  land  by 
will  and  dies  before  severance,  the  devisee  shall  have  the  corn, 
and  not  the  devisor's  executors  («) ;  and  although  it  is  not 
easy  to  account  for  this  distinction,  which  gives  growing  corn 

(n)  Davis  v.  Eyixm,  7  Bing.  154 ;  (r)  See  also  56  Geo.  3,  c.  50 ;  Hutt 

33  R.  B.  408.  V.  Morrell,  11  Q.  B.  425. 

(o)  14  &  15  Viot.  0.  25,  s.  1.  (s)  2  Blao.  Com.  404. 

(p)  Sainesv.  Welch,  Ij.B,.iG.  P.  (t)  Com.  Dig.,  "  Biens"  (G.  2); 

91.     See,  also,  as  to  the  operation  of  Co.  Litt.  55  b,  n.  (2),  by  Hargrave. 
the  kct,  Ld.  Stradbrokev.Mulcahy,  (u)  Anon.,    Oro.    Eliz.    61;     Co. 

2  Ir.  C.  L.  Rep.  406.  Litt-  55  b,  n.  (2) ;    Spencer's  case, 

(g)  11  Geo.  2,  o.  19.  Winch.  51. 


L.M. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


21 


322  PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

to  the  devisee,  but  denies  it  to  the  heir  (v),  it  is  clear  law  that 
the  growing  crops  pass  to  the  devisee  of  the  land,  unless 
expressly  bequeathed  to  some  one  else  (x).  The  remainder- 
man for  life  shall  also  have  the  emblements  sown  by  the 
devisor  in  fee,  in  preference  to  the  executor  of  the  tenant  for 
life  (y) ;  and  the  legatee  of  goods,  stock,  and  movables,  is 
entitled  to  growing  corn  in  preference  both  to  the  devisee  of 
the  land  and  the  executor  (z). 

Tenant  at  In  the  case  of  strict  tenancy  at  will,  if  the  tenant  sow  his 

^'  ■  land,  and  the  landlord,  before  the  corn  is  ripe,  or  reaped, 

put  him  out,  the  tenant  shall  have  the  emblements,  since 
he  could  not  know  when  his  landlord  would  determine  his 
will,  and  therefore  could  not  provide  against  it ;  but  it  is 
otherwise  if  the  tenant  himself  determine  the  will,  for  then 
the  landlord  shall  have  the  profits  of  the  land  (a). 

Tenant  under  Tenants  Under  execution  are  entitled  to  emblements, 
when,  by  some  sudden  and  casual  profit,  arising  between 
seed-time  and  harvest,  the  tenancy  is  determined  by  the 
judgment  being  satisfied  (b).  Again,  if  A.  acknowledge  a 
statute  or  recognizance,  and  afterwards  sow  the  land,  and 
the  conusee  extend  the  land,  the  conusee  shall  have  the 
emblements  (c).  Where  judgment  was  given  against  a 
person,  and  he  then  sowed  the  land  and  brought  a  writ  of 
error  to  reverse  the  judgment,  but  it  was  affirmed,  it  was 
held  that  the  recoveror  should  have  the  corn  (d). 

Away-going  3.  An  away-going  crop  may  be  defined  to  be  the  cron 

sown  during  the  last  year  of  tenancy,  but  not  ripe  until 
after  its  expiration.  The  right  to  this  is  usually  vested  in 
the  out-going  tenant,  either  by  the  express  terms  of  the 
lease  or  contract,  or  by  the  usage  or  custom  of  the  country  ; 

{v)  See  Oo.  Litt.   55   b,  n.   (2) ;  8  E.  R.  570  ;  West  v.  Moore,  8  East 

Gilb.  Ev.  250.  839  ;  9  R.  B.  i60. 

{x)  Cooper  v.  Woolfitt,  2  H.  &  N.  (a)  Litt.  s.  68 :  Co.  Litt.  55. 

122,  127;  citing  Shepp.  Touoh.  (ed.  (6)  Woodf.  L.  &  T.,  16th  ed.  791. 

by  Preston),  472.  (c)  2  Leon.  54. 

(y)  Toll.  Exors.  157.  (d)   Wichs   v.    Jordan,  2  Bulstr. 

(a)  Ooav,  Godsatoe,  6  East,  604,  n.;  213. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


crop 


PROPERTY  — ITS   RIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  323 

but  in  the  absence  of  any  contract  or  custom,  and  provided 
the  law  of  emblements  does  not  apply,  the  landlord  is 
entitled  to  crops  unsevered  at  the  determination  of  the 
tenancy,  as  being  a  portion  of  the  realty,  and  by  virtue  of 
the  general  maxim,  quicquid  plantatur  solo  solo  ceclit ;  and 
this  rule  of  the  common  law  still  obtains,  except  in  so  far 
as  it  has  been  modified  by  statute  (e). 

The  common  law,  it  has  been  observed,  does  so  little 
to  prescribe  the  relative  duties  of  landlord  and  tenant,  that 
it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Courts  have  been  favourably 
inclined  to  the  introduction  of  those  regulations  in  the 
mode  of  cultivation  which  custom  and  usage  have  estab- 
lished in  each  district  to  be  the  most  beneficial  to  all 
parties  (/).  The  rule,  therefore,  is,  that  evidence  of 
custom  is  receivable,  although  there  be  a  written  instru- 
ment of  demise,  provided  the  incident  which  it  is  sought  to 
import  into  the  contract  be  consistent  with  the  terms  of 
such  contract;  but  evidence  of  custom  is  inadmissible,  if 
inconsistent  with  the  express  or  implied  terms  of  the 
instrument;  and  this  rule  applies  to  tenancies  as  well  by 
oral  agreement  as  by  deed  or  written  contract  (g). 

In  Wigglesu-orth  v.  DaUison  (li),  a  leading  case  on  this  wiggleswarth 
subject,  the  tenant  was  allowed  an  away-going  crop, 
although  there  was  a  formal  lease  under  seal.  The  lease 
was  entirely  silent  concerning  such  a  right;  and  Lord 
Mansfield  said  that  "  the  custom  did  not  alter  or  contradict 
the  lease,  but  only  added  something  to  it." 

In  Hutton  v.  Warren  (i),  it  was  held  that  a  custom,  by  Button  v. 

Warren . 

(e)  Asto  the  tenant's  right,  under  H.  &  N.  216;  Clarke  v.  Boystone, 

modern    statutes,  to  compensation  13  M.  &  W.  752. 
for  improvements,  see  the  Agricul-  {h)  1    Dougl.    201 ;    afdrmed   in 

tural  Holdings  Act,  1908,  8  Edw.  7,  error.  Id.  207,  n.  (8).    See  Beavan  v. 

g  28.  Delahay,  1  H.  Bla.  5  ;  2  R.  R.  696 ; 

(/)  Judgm.,  Hutton r.  Warren,  1  recognised  Griffiths  v.  Puleston,  13 

M  &W.  466.  M.    &    W.    358,    360;    Knight   v. 

(g)  Wiggleswarth    v.   DaUison,  1  BewweW,  3  Bing.  361;  28  R.R.  640; 

Dougl.  201 ;  FavieU  v.  Gashoin,  7  WUte  v.  SoAjer,  Palm.  R.  211. 
Exch.   273  ;   Muncey  v.  Dennis,  1  (i)  1  M.  &  W.  466.    Proof  of  the 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


324 


PKOPBRTY ITS    BIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 


Tenant 
holding 
over. 


Principle  on 
which  right 
depends. 


Avhich  the  tenant,  cultivating  according  to  the  course  of 
good  husbandry,  was  entitled  on  quitting  to  receive  from 
the  landlord  or  incoming  tenant  a  reasonable  allowance  for 
seeds  and  labour  bestowed  on  the  arable  land  in  the' last 
year  of  the  tenancy,  and  was  bound  to  leave  the  manure  for 
the  landlord,  if  he  would  buy  it,  was  not  excluded  by  a 
stipulation  in  the  lease  to  consume  three-fourths  of  the 
hay  and  straw  on  the  farm,  and  spread  the  manure  arising 
therefrom,  and  leave  such  of  it  as  should  not  be  so  spread 
on  the  land  for  the  use  of  the  landlord  on  receiving  a 
reasonable  price  for  it. 

Where  a  tenant  continues  to  hold  over  after  the  expira- 
tion of  his  lease,  without  coming  to  any  fresh  agreement 
with  his  landlord,  he  must  be  taken  to  hold  generally 
under  the  terms  of  the  lease  (k),  on  which,  therefore,  the 
admissibility  of  evidence  of  custom  will  depend  (I). 

The  principle  with  respect  to  the  right  to  an  away-going 
crop  applies  equally  to  a  tenancy  from  year  to  year  as  to  a 
lease  for  a  longer  term  (m) ;  such  custom,  it  has  been 
observed,  is  just,  for  he  who  sows  ought  to  reap,  and  it  is 
for  the  encouragement  of  agriculture.  It  is,  indeed,  against 
the  general  rule  concerning  emblements,  which  are  not 
allowed  to  tenants  who  know  when  their  term  is  to  cease, 
because  it  is  their  fault  or  folly  to  sow  when  they  know 
their  interest  will  expire  before  they  can  reap.  But  the 
custom  of  a  particular  place  may  rectify  what  otherwise 
would  be  imprudence  (n).  It  may  be  observed,  too,  that 
the  question  as  to  away-going  crops  under  custom  is  quite 


custom  lies  on  the  out-going  tenant : 
Caldecott  v.  Smythies,  7  C.  &  P.  808. 

(k)  See  further  as  to  this,  Syatt 
V.  Griffiths,  lY  Q.  B.  505 ;  Thomas 
V,  Packer,  1  H.  &  N.  669. 

{Vj  Bm-aston  v.  Oreen,  16  East, 
71;  14K.  R.297;  Boberts  v.  Barker, 
1  Cr.  &  M.  808;  38  R.  R.  733; 
Griffiths  V.  Puleston,  13  M.  &  W. 
358.    See  Kimpton  v.  Eve,  8  Yes.  & 


B,  349 ;  13  R.  R.  116. 

(to)  Onslow  V. ,  16  Ves.  jun. 

173.  See  Thorpe  v.  Eyre,  1  A.  &  E. 
926,  where  the  custom  was  held  not 
to  be  available  upon  a  tenancy 
being  determined  by  an  award ;  Ex 
p.  Handrail,  2  Mad.  815. 

[n]  Judgm.,  Wigglesworth  v.  Dal- 
lison,  1  Dougl.  201 ;  Dalbyv.  Hirst, 
1  B.  &  B.  224 ;  21  R.  R.  577. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPEKTY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  325 

a  different  matter  from  emblements,  which  are  by  the 
common  law  (o). 

4.  The  doctrine  as  to  fixtm'es  peculiarly  illustrates  the  Fixtures:— 
maxim  under  consideration ;  for  the  general  rule,  laid  down  remarks?^'^^ 
in  the  old  books,  is,  that  "  whenever  a  tenant  has  affixed 
anything  to  the  demised  premises  during  his  term,  he  can 
never  again  sever  it  without  the  consent  of  his  land- 
lord" (p).  The  old  rule,  observed  Martin,  B.  (q),  is,  "that 
if  the  tenant  or  the  occupier  of  a  house  or  land  annex 
anything  to  the  freehold,  neither  he  nor  his  representatives 
can  afterwards  take  it  away,  the  maxim  being,  quicquid 
plaiitatur  solo  solo  cedit.  But  as  society  progressed,  and 
tenants  for  lives  or  for  terms  of  years  of  houses,  for  the 
more  convenient  or  luxurious  occupation  of  them,  or  for 
the  purposes  of  trade,  affixed  valuable  articles  to  the  free- 
hold, the  injustice  of  denying  the  tenant  the  right  to 
remove  them  at  his  pleasure,  and  of  deeming  such  things 
practically  forfeited  to  the  owner  of  the  fee  simply  by  the 
mere  act  of  annexation,  became  apparent  to  all ;  and 
there  long  ago  sprung  up  a  right,  supported  by  the  Courts 
of  law  and  equity,  in  the  temporary  owner  or  occupier 
of  real  property,  or  his  representative,  to  disannex 
and  remove  certain  articles,  though  annexed  by  him  to 
the  freehold,  and  these  articles  have  been  denominated 
Jixtures." 

Questions  respecting  the  right  to  what  are  ordinarily  called 
fixtures  principally  arise  between  three  classes  of  persons ; 
1st,  between  the  heir  and  the  personal  representatives 
of  tenant  in  fee ;  2ndly,  between  the  personal  representa- 
tives of  tenant  for  life  or  in  tail  and  the  remainderman  or 
reversioner;  3rdly,  between  landlord  and  tenant.  In  the 
first  of  these  cases,  the  general  rule  obtains  with  the  most 
rigour  in  favour  of  the  inheritance,  and  against  the  right 

(o)  Per  Taunton,  J.,  1  A.  &  E.  (,p)  Amos  &  Fer.   on    Fixtures, 

133  ;    citing  Com.   Dig.,   "  Biens  "      Snd  ed.  19. 
(G.  2).  (2)  10  Exoh.  507,  508. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


326  PBOPBBTY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES. 

to  disannex  therefrom,  and  to  treat  as  a  personal  chattel 
anything  which  has  been  affixed  thereto ;  in  the  second 
case,  the  claims  of  the  personal  representatives  to  fixtures 
are  considered  more  favourably;  and,  in  the  last  case,  the 
greatest  indulgence  has  been  allowed  in  favour  of  the 
tenant  (r) ;— so  that  decisions,  establishing  the  right  of  the 
personal  representatives  to  fixtures  in  the  first  or  second 
case,  apply,  a  fortiori,  to  the  third. 
Meaning  o£  It  is  here  necessary  to  remark,  that  the  term  "  fixtures  " 

is  often  used  indiscriminately  of  articles  which  are  not  by 
law  removable  when  once  attached  to  the  freehold,  and 
of  articles  which  are  severable  therefrom  (s) .  But,  in  its 
correct  sense,  to  constitute  an  article  a  fixture,  i.e.,  part  of 
the  realty,  it  must  be  actually  annexed  thereto ;  and, 
e  converso,  whatever  is  so  annexed  becomes  part  of  the 
realty,  and  the  person,  who  was  the  owner  of  it  when  a 
chattel,  loses  his  property  in  it,  which  immediately  vests 
in  the  owner  of  the  soil.  It  must  be  observed,  however,  that 
the  mere  fact  of  physical  attachment  is  not  conclusive  as  to 
whether  an  article  is  a  fixture.  Thus,  even  if  a  chattel  is 
actually  affixed  to  the  freehold  it  does  not  become  part 
thereof  if  the  annexation  is  incomplete  so  that  it  can  be 
easily  removed  without  damage  to  itself  or  the  premises  to 

(r)  Per  Ld.  EUenborough,  Elwes  to  its  convenient  use,  that  even  a 

V.  Maw,  3  East,  51 ;  6  E.  K.  523  ;  tenant  could  not  remove  them.     An 

per  Abbott,  C.J. ;  Colegrave  v.  Dias  example  of  this  class  of  chattel  may 

Santos,  2  B.  &  G.  78.  be    found    in    doors    or    windows. 

(s)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Minshall  v.  Lastly,  things  may  be  annexed  to 
Lloyd,  2  M.  &  W.  459;  Judgm.,  land  for  the  purposes  of  trade,  or  of 
L.  R.  3  Ex.  260.  "  There  is  no  domestic  convenience  or  ornament, 
doubt  that  sometimes  things  an-  in  so  permanent  a  manner  as  really 
nexed  to  land  remain  chattels  as  to  form  a  part  of  the  land,  and  yet 
much  after  they  have  been  annexed  the  tenant  who  has  erected  them  is 
as  they  were  before.  The  case  of  entitled  to  remove  them  during  his 
pictures  hung  on  a  waU  for  the  term,  or  it  may  be  within  a  reason- 
purpose  of  being  more  conveniently  able  time  after  its  expiration." 
seen,  may  be  mentioned  by  way  of  Judgm.,  L.  E.  4  Ex.  329 ;  Long- 
illustration.  On  the  other  hand  bottom  v.  Beiry,  L.  E.  5  Q.  B.  123, 
things  may  be  made  so  completely  139  ;  per  Blackburn,  J.,  Beg.  v.  Lee, 
a  part  of  the  land  as  being  essential  L.  B.  1  Q.  B.  258. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPEBTY — ITS   KIGHIS   AND   LIABILITIES.  327 

which  it  is  attached,  and  the  annexation  is  merely  for  a 
temporary  purpose  and  its  more  complete  enjoyment  and 
use  as  a  chattel  (t).  On  the  other  hand  articles  placed  in 
a  house  with  the  object  of  improving  the  inheritance  are 
fixtures  and  become  part  of  the  freehold  even  though 
they  are  not  physically  attached  to  the  structure  of  the 
house  ((().  Moreover,  there  are  cases  in  which  things  which 
are  fixtures  may  be  disannexed  and  carried  away  by  some 
person  claiming  property  in  them,  as  against  the  owner 
of  the  freehold  (a-). 

The  strictness  of  the  rule  under  consideration  was  very  Trade 
early  relaxed,  as  between  landlord  and  tenant,  in  favour 
of  such  fiLxtures  as  are  partly  or  wholly  essential  to  trade 
or  manufacture  (y) ;  and  the  same  relaxation  has,  in  several 
cases,  been  extended  to  disputes  between  heir  and  executor. 
In  Elwcs  v.  Maw,  which  is  a  leading  authority  on  fixtures, 
Lord  Ellenborough  observed  (z)  that,  in  determining  whether 
a  particular  fixed  instrument,  machine,  or  even  building, 
should  be  considered  as  removable  by  the  executor  as 
against  the  heir,  the  Court  in  three  earlier  cases  (a)  may 
be  considered  as  having  decided  mainly  on  this  ground, 
that  where  the  fixed  instrument,  engine,  or  utensil,  (and  the 
building  covering  it  falls  within  the  same  principle),  was 
an  accessory  to  a  matter  of  a  personal  nature,  it  should  be 
itself  considered  as  personalty.  In  two  of  these  cases  (6), 
a  fire-engine  was  considered  as  an  accessory  to  the  trade 
of  getting  and  vending  coals — a  matter  of  a  personal 
nature.     In  Lord  Dvdley  v.  Lord  Ward,  Lord  Hardwicke 

(t)  Lyon  V.  London  City  &  Mid-  Story,   J.,  Van  Ness  v.  Pacard,  2 

land  Bank,  [1903]  2  K.  B.  135:  72  Peters  (U.S.),  B.  143,  145. 

L.  J.  K.  B.  465 ;  Leigh  v.  Tayhr,  (2)  3  East,  38  ;  6  R.  K.  523. 

[1902]  A.  0.  157  :  71  L.  J.  Ch.  272 ;  (a)  LawtonY.  Lawton,  3  Atk.  13  ; 

Hill  V.  Bullock,  [1897]  2  Ch.  482 ;  Ld.  Dudley  v.  Ld.  Ward,  Amb.  113 ; 

66  L.  J.  Ch.  705.  and  Lawton  v.  Salmon,  1  H.  Bla. 

(m)  MmH   V.    Barnes,    [1901]    1  259,  n. ;  2  B.  E.  764. 

Q.  B.  205  :  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  225.  (6)  Lawton  v.  Lawton,  3  Atk.  13  ; 

(x)  2  Smith's  L.  C,  11th  ed.  209.  Ld.  Dudley  v.  Ld.  Ward,  Amb.  113. 

(2/)  Judgm.,  3  East,  51,  52;  per 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


328  PROPERTY ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

said,  "  A  colliery  is  not  only  an  enjoyment  of  the  estate, 
but  in  part  carrying  on  a  trade  ;  "  and  in  Laivton  v.  Laxvton 
he  said,  "  One  reason  that  weighs  with  me  is  its  being  a 
mixed  case,  between  enjoying  the  profits  of  the  lands  and 
carrying  on  a  species  of  trade ;  and,  considering  it  in  this 
light,  it  comes  very  near  the  instances  in  brewhouses,  &c., 
of  furnaces  and  coppers."  Upon  the  same  principle 
Comyns,  C.B.,  may  be  considered  as  having  decided  the 
case  of  the  cyder-mill  (c),  i.e.,  as  a  mixed  case,  between 
enjoying  the  profits  of  the  land  and  carrying  on  a  trade, 
and  as  considering  the  cyder-mill  as  properly  an  accessory 
to  the  trade  of  making  cyder.  In  the  case  of  the  salt- 
pans {d),  Lord  Mansfield  does  not  seem  to  have  considered 
them  as  accessory  to  the  carrying  on  a  trade,  but  as 
merely  the  means  of  enjoying  the  benefit  of  the  inheritance. 
Upon  this  principle  he  considered  them  as  belonging  to 
the  heir  as  parcel  of  the  inheritance,  for  the  enjoyment  of 
which  they  were  made,  and  not  to  the  executor  as  the 
instrument  of  carrying  on  a  trade  (e). 

In  a  case  before  the  House  of  Lords,  it  appeared  that 
the  absolute  owner  of  land,  for  the  purpose  of  better  using 
and  enjoying  that  land,  had  affixed  to  the  freehold  certain 
machinery.  It  was  held  that,  in  the  absence  of  any 
disposition  by  him  of  this  machinery  it  went  to  the  heir 
as  part  of  the  real  estate ;  and,  further,  that  if  the  corpus 
of  the  machinery  passed  to  the  heir,  all  that  belonged  to 
such  machinery,  although  more  or  less  capable  of  being 

(c)  Cited  in  Lawton  v.  Lawton,  3  &  F.  329  ;  and  see  as  to  the  cyder - 

Atk.  13 ;  but  see  Ld.  Hardwicke's  mil]  case,  per  Wood,  V.-C,  Mather 

observations  on  tbis  case  in  Lawton  v.  Fraser,  2  K.  &  J.  536,  reviewing 

V.  Salmon,  1 H.  Bla.  259,  n. ;  2  R.  E.  the  prior  authorities. 

764 ;  Ld.  Dudley  v.  Ld.  Ward,  Amb.  {d)  Lawton  v.  Salmon,  1  H.  Bla. 

113 ;  and  in  Ex  p.  Quincey,  3  Atk.  259,  n.  ;  2  E.  R.  764. 

477,  and  Bull.,  N.  P.  34.     It  seems  (e)  Per     Ld.     Ellenborough,     3 

that  no  rule  of  law  can  be  extracted  East,  54.    See    Winn  v.    Ingilby, 

from  a  case  of  the  particulars  of  5  B.  &  Aid.  625 ;  24  E.  E.  503 ;  B. 

which  so  little  is  known  ;  per  Ld.  v.  St.  Dunstan,  4  B.  &  C.  686,  691 ; 

Cottenham,  Fisher  v.  Dixon,  12  CI.  Harvey  v.  Harvey,  Stra.  1141. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PKOPEETY  —  ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  329 

detached  from  it,  aud  of  being  used  in  such  detached  state, 
also  passed  to  him  (/).  On  the  other  hand,  an  engine  or 
other  article,  though  used  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  may  be 
so  affixed  to  the  premises  as  to  become  a  fixture  and,  as 
such,  part  of  the  freehold  (g). 

As  between  devisee  and  executor  the  rule  is  the  same  as  Devisee  and 
that  already  considered,  the  devisee  standing  in  place  of 
the  heir  as  regards  his  right  to  fixtures ;  for,  if-  a  freehold 
house  be  devised,  fixtures  pass  (/t) ;  but  if  tenant  for  life 
or  in  tail  devise  fixtures,  his  devise  is  void,  he  having  no 
power  to  devise  the  realty  to  which  they  are  incident.  He 
may,  however,  devise  such  fixtures  as  would  pass  to  his 
executor  (i). 

As  between  the  heir  and  devisee,  it  may  be  considered  Devisee  and 
as  a  rule,  that  the  devisee  is  entitled  to  all  articles  which 
are  affixed  to  the  land,  whether  the  annexation  took  place 
before  or  after  the  date  of  the  devise,  according  to  the 
maxim,  quod  cedificatur  in  area,  legatd  cedit  legato;  and, 
therefore,  by  a  devise  of  a  house,  all  personal  chattels 
annexed  to  the  house  and  essential  to  its  enjoyment  pass 
to  the  devise  (k). 

As  between  vendor  and  vendee,  everything  which  forms  Vendor  and 
part  of  the  freehold  passes  by  a  sale  and  conveyance  of 
the  freehold  itself,  if  there  be  nothing  to  indicate  a  contrary 


vendee. 


(/)  Fishery.  Dixon,  12  CI.  &  F.  Lee,  [1908]  1 K.  B.  86 :  77L.  J.K.B. 

312.    In  this  case  the  exception  in  199 ;  Provincial  Bill  Posting  Co.  v. 

favour  of  trade  was  held  not  appli-  Low  Moor  Iron  Co.,  [1909]  2  K.  B. 

cable ;  the  judgments  delivered  con-  34.4 :  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  702  (advertise- 

taia,  however,  some  remarks  as  to  ment  hoarding), 

the  limits  of  this  exception,  which  [h)  Per  Best,  J.,  Colegrave  v.  Dias 

are  worthy  of  consideration.     See  Santos,  2  B.   &  C.  80 ;   Norton  v. 

aiso  Mather \.Fraser,2K.&  3.  5S6,  Dashwood,  [1896]   2    Ch.   500:    65 

545  ;  Judgm.,  CUmie  v.  Wood,  L.  R.  L.  J.  Ch.  737  ;  Whaley  v.  Boehrich, 

i  Ex.  330 ;  Judgm.,  Longbottom  v.  [1908]  1  Ch.  615  :  77  L.  J.  Ch.  367. 

,  L.  K.  5  Q.  B.  136.  (i)  Shep.    Touch.    469,    470 ;    4 

{g)  Hobson   v.    Oorrimge,    [1897]  Bep.     62.        See    D'Eyncomt     v. 

1  Ch.    182  :    66    L.    J.    Ch.    182 ;  Gregory,  L.  B.  3  Eq.  382. 

Beynoldsy. Ashby,ll90321K.'B.87 :  (,h)  Amos  &  Per.,  Fixtures,  2nd 

73  L.  J.  K.  B.  946  ;  Crossley  Bros.  v.  ed.  246. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


330 


PROPERTY — ITS   RIGHTS   ANB    LIABILITIES. 


Mortgagor 

and 

mortgagee. 


intention  (l).  Thus,  in  Colegrave  v.  Bias  Santos  (m),  the 
owner  of  a  freehold  house,  containing  fixtures,  sold  it  by 
auction.  Nothing  was  said  about  the  fixtures,  A  con- 
veyance of  the  house  was  executed,  and  possession  given  to 
the  purchaser,  the  fixtures  still  remaining  in  the  house. 
It  was  held  that  they  passed  by  the  conveyance ;  and  that, 
even  if  they  did  not,  the  vendor,  after  giving  up  possession, 
could  not  maintain  trover  for  them. 

The  maxim  quicquid  plantatur  solo  solo  ceclit  applies  in 
favour  of  a  legal  mortgagee  («)  of  freeholds  (o)  or  lease- 
holds (j)) ;  and  in  the  absence  of  a  stipulation  to  the  con- 
trary iq)  all  fixtures,  whether  annexed  before  (/■)  or  after  (s) 
the  date  of  the  mortgage,  including  trade  fixtures  (t), 
form  part  of  the  mortgagee's  security  and  may  not  be 
removed   without    his   consent,   expressed   or   implied  {it). 


(I)  Colegrave  v.  Dias  Santos,  2  B. 
&  0.  76;  cited,  Arg.,  Id.  610;  per 
Parke,  B.,  nUchman  v.  Walton,  4 
M.  &  W.  416;  per  Patteson,  J., 
Hare  v.  Horton,  5  B.  &  Ad.  730; 
39  B.  E.  633.  See  Steward  v. 
Lombe,  1  B.  &  B.  506,  518;  21 
B.  B.  700;  Eyall  v.  BolU,  1  Atk. 
175  ;  Thompson  v.  Pettitt,  10  Q.  B. 
101 ;  Wiltshear  v.  Cottrell,  1  E.  & 
B.  674. 

(m)  2B.&C.76.  See  Manning  v. 
Bailey,  2  Exoh.  45. 

(n)  As  to  an  equitable  mortgagee, 
see  Tebb  v.  Hodge,  L.  E.  5  0.  P.  73  : 
39  L.  J.  C.  P.  56  ;  re  Lusty,  60  L.  T. 
160 ;  re  Samuel  Allen  &  Son,  Ltd., 
[1907]  1  Ch.  575:  76  L.  J.  Ch.  362. 

(o)  Climie  v.  Wood,  L.  E.  3  Ex. 
257  :  4  Id.  328  :  37  L.  J.  Ex.  158 : 
38  Id.  223 ;  Longbottom  v.  Berry, 
L.  E.  5  Q.  B.  123 :  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  37 ; 
Holland  v.  Hodgson,  L.  E.  7  0.  P. 
328  :  41  L.  J.  0.  P.  146 ;  Hobson  v. 
Gorringe,  [1897]  1  Oh.  182:  66 L.J. 
Oh.  114 ;  ElUs  v.  Olover  &  Hobson, 
Ltd.,  [1908]  1  K.  B.  388:  77  L.  J. 
K.  B.  251. 


(p)  Ex  p.  Astbury,  L.  E.  4  Ch. 
630 :  38  L.  J.  Bkcy.  9  ;  Meux  v. 
Jacobs,  L.  E.  7  H.  L.  481 :  44  L.  J. 
Ch.  481 ;  Southport  Banking  Co.  v. 
Thompson,  37  Ch.  D.  64 :  57  L.  J. 
Ch.  114;  Reynolds  v.  Ashby  &  Son, 
[1904]  A.  0.  466 :  78  L.  J.  K.  B. 
946. 

(g)  It  is  a  question  of  construction 
whether  a  mortgage  which  specifies 
some  fixtures  passes  all ;  Southport 
Banking  Co.  v.  Thompson,  supra. 

(r)  Climie  v.  Wood,  Holland  v. 
Hodgson,  Hobson  v.  Gorringe,  supra. 

(s)  Walmsley  v.  Milne,  7  0.  B. 
N.  S.  115 :  29  L.  J.  0.  P.  97  ;  Long- 
bottom  V.  Berry  ;  Beynolds  v.  Ashby 
&  Son;  Ellis  v.  Glover  <£  Hobson, 
Ltd.,  supra. 

(t)  Climie  v.  Wood;  Longbottom 
V.  Berry  ;  Hobson  v.  Gorringe ;  Rey- 
nolds V.  Ashby  £0  Son,  supra. 

(m)  Oough  V.  Wood,  [1894]  1 Q.  B. 
718 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  564,  was  a  case 
of  implied  consent ;  see  Hobson  v. 
Gorringe,  and  Ellis  v.  Glover  d 
Hobson,  Ltd.,  supra. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PKOPEBTY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  381 

This  rule  applies,  where  the  mortgagor  attorns  tenant  to 
the  mortgagee,  to  fixtures  annexed  by  the  mortgagor 
during  the  tenancy  (x) ;  but  if  a  mortgagor  in  posses- 
sion lets  the  premises  with  the  mortgagee's  consent,  his 
tenant  has  the  same  right  to  remove  fixtures  as  other 
tenants  (y).  A  mortgage  of  lands,  which  discloses  no  inten- 
tion to  confer  such  a  power,  does  not  empower  the 
mortgagee  to  sever  the  fixtures  thereon  and  sell  them  as 
chattels  (z).  The  effect  of  the  Bills  of  Sale  Acts,  1878 
and  1882  (a),  is  that  a  separate  bill  of  sale  is  necessary 
in  order  that  the  mortgagee  may  have  this  power  over 
any  fixtures  which  are  trade  machinery,  as  defined  by 
s.  5  of  the  earlier  of  these  Acts  (&).  The  Acts,  however,  do 
not  affect  mortgages  of  lands  which  give  such  a  power  over 
fixtures  thereon  other  than  trade  machinery,  or  which  pass 
trade  machinery  thereon  without  giving  any  power  to  sever 
and  sell  it  (c). 

In  case  of  an  absolute  sale  of  premises,  where  the  con-  Valuation  of 
veyance  is  not  general,  but  contains  a  stipulation  that  "  the 
fixtures  are  to  be  taken  at  a  valuation,"  those  things  only 
should  in  strictness  be  valued  which  would  be  deemed 
personal  assets  as  between  heir  and  executor,  and  would  not 
pass  with  the  inheritance  (d). 

It  has  been  thought  that  ornamental  fixtures  form  an  Ornamental 
exception  to  the  general  rule,   and  that  fixtures    which 
otherwise  would  pass  to  the  heir  or  remainderman,  do  not 
pass,  if  they  can  be  shown  to  be  used  for  purposes  of 
ornament  merely.   The  true  test  nevertheless  seems  to  be,  in 

(x)  Ex  p.  Punnett,  16  Ch.  D.  226 :  1  Oh.  686  :   63  L.  J.  Oh.  270  ;   Be 

50  L.  J.  Ch.  212.  Brooke,  [1894]  2  Ch.  600 :  64  L.  J. 

(y)  Sanders  v.  Davis,  15  Q.  B.  D.  Ch.  21. 

218  :  54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  576 ;  recognised  (a)  41  &  42  Vict.  c.  31 ;  45  &  46 

in    Qough   v.    Wood,    supra ;    see  Vict.  c.  43. 

Thomasv.  Jennings, Geii.J.  Q.B. 5.  (b)  Be    Yates,  supra;    Small   v. 

(z)  Southport    Banking     Co.    v.  National  Provincial  Bank,  supra, 

Thompson,  supra;  Be  Tales,  38  Oh.  (c)  Be  Tales,  supra. 

D.  112;  57  L.  J.  Oh.  697;  Small  v.  (d)  Amos    &  Fer.,  Fixtures,  2nd 

National  Provincial  Bank,  [1894]  ed.  221. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


332 


PKOPEBTY — ITS   RIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES. 


Trade  fix- 
tures as 
between 
tenant  for 
life  and 
remainder- 
man. 


Landlord  and 
tenant. 


questions  between  a  tenant  for  life  or  other  limited  owner 
and  the  remainderman,  the  intention  with  which  they  are 
fixed.  If  they  are  fixed  with  the  intention  of  enjoying 
them  whilst  they  are  there  and  not  with  the  intention  of 
improving  the  freehold,  they  do  not  become  part  of  the 
freehold,  but  remain  personalty  (e).  An  element  in  determin- 
ing the  intention  is  the  method  of  fixing  to  the  permanent 
structure  and  the  extent  to  which  it  would  be  damaged  by 
their  removal  (/).  As  between  heir  or  devisee  and  legatee 
of  personalty,  the  question  is  rather  as  to  the  intention  of 
the  testator, — whether  or  not  he  intends  them  to  pass  by  his 
will  as  chattels  or  to  go  with  the  freehold  :  and  here  also  it 
is  material  to  consider  whether  the  things  in  question  were 
fixed  as  part  of  a  general  scheme  of  decoration,  or  merely 
for  their  better  enjoyment  as  chattels  (g).  In  the  former  case 
they  pass  under  a  devise  of  the  house  and  not  under  a  general 
gift  of  chattels. 

In  the  case  of  trade  fixtures  as  between  tenant  for  life  and 
remainderman,  the  same  question  arises  as  in  the  case  of 
ornamental  fixtures,  viz.  the  intention  with  which  they  are 
fixed,  having  regard  to  all  the  facts  of  the  case,  not  the  mode 
of  attachment.  And  as  it  is  advantageous  that  the  tenant 
for  life  should  be  able  to  improve  the  estate  for  his  own 
enjoyment  without  being  compelled  to  make  a  present 
to  the  remainderman,  the  strict  rule  has  been  largely 
relaxed  in  his  case  and  the  law  will  regard  trade  fixtures  as 
personalty  unless  there  is  evidence  of  an  intention  to  make 
a  present  of  them  to  the  remainderman  (h). 

In  cases  between  landlord  and  tenant,  the  general  rule, 
that  whatever  has  once  been  annexed  to  the  freehold 
becomes  a  part  of  it,  and  cannot  afterwards  be  removed, 


(e)  Leigh  v.  Taylor,  [1902]  A.  G. 
157  :  71  L.  J.  Oh.  272. 

(/)  Viscount  Sill  v.  Bullock, 
[1897]  2  Ch.  482 :  66  L.  J.  Ch.  705. 

(g)   Whalcy  v.    Boehrich,    [1908] 


1  Ch.  615. 

(h)  In  re  Hulse,  Beattie  v.  Bulse, 
[1905]  1  Oh.  406  :  74  L.  J.  Ch.  246 ; 
Lawton  v.  Laivton,  3  Atk.  13 ;  Ld. 
Dudley  V.  Ld.  Ward,  Amb.  113. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PKOPEBTY ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 


333 


except  by  or  with  the  consent  of  him  who  is  entitled  to  the 
inheritance  (i),  must  be  quaUfied  more  largely  than  in  the 
preceding  classes.  Thus,  the  tenant  may  take  away  during 
his  term,  or  at  the  end  of  it,  although  not  after  he  has 
quitted  possession,  such  fixtures  as  he  has  himself  put 
upon  the  demised  premises,  either  for  the  purposes  of  trade, 
or  for  the  ornament  or  furniture  of  his  house  (j) ;  but  here 
a  distinction  must  be  observed  between  erections  for  the 
purposes  of  trade  annexed  to  the  freehold,  and  erections 
for  purposes  merely  agricultural  (k).  With  respect  to  the 
former,  the  exception  engrafted  upon  the  general  rule  is  of 
almost  as  high  antiquity  as  the  rule  itself,  being  founded 
upon  principles  of  public  policy,  and  originating  in  a  desire 


(i)  Co.  Litt.  53  a ;  per  Kindersley, 
V.-C,  Gibson  v.  Hammersmith  E. 
Co.,  32  L.  J.  Oh.  840  et  seq.  Trover 
does  not  lie  for  fixtiares  until  after 
severance  ;  Dumergue  v.  Rumsey,  2 
H.  &  C.  777, 790 ;  Minshall  v.  Lloyd, 
2  il.  &  W.  450 ;  recognised,  Mackin- 
tosh V.  Trotter,  3  Id.  194—186; 
Boffey  V.  Henderson,  17  Q.  B.  574, 
586 ;  London  Loan  Co.  v.  Drake,  6 
0.  B.  N.  S.  798,  811.  In  Wilde  v. 
WaUrs,  16  C.  B.  651,  Maule,  J., 
observes,  "  Generally  speaking,  no 
doubt,  fixtures  are  part  of  the  free- 
hold, and  are  not  such  goods  and 
chattels  as  can  he  made  the  subject 
of  an  action  of  trover.  But  there 
are  various  exceptions  to  this  rule, 
in  respect  of  things  which  are  set 
up  for  ornament  or  for  the  purpose 
of  trade,  or  for  other  particular  pur- 
poses. As  to  these,  there  are  many 
distinctions,  some  of  which  are  nice 
and  intricate."  See,  also,  Clarke  v. 
Holford,  2  C.  &  K.  540. 

(j)  Such  as  stoves,  grates,  orna- 
mental chimney-pieces,  wainscots 
fastened  with  screws,  coppers,  a 
pump  very  slightly  affixed  to  the 
freehold,  and  various  other  articles ; 


2}er  Erie,  J.,  and  Crowder,  J.,  Bishop 
V.  Elliott,  11  Exch.  115 ;  Orymes  v. 
Boweren,  6  Blng.  437 ;  and  per 
Tindal,  O.J.,  Id.  439,  440;  Horn  v. 
Baker,  9  East,  215,  328;  9  R.  R. 
541.  In  Buckland  v.  Butterfleld,  2 
B.  &B.54;  22  R.  R.  649;  which  is  an 
important  decision  on  this  subject, 
it  was  held  that  a  conservatory 
erected  on  a  brick  foundation,  at- 
tached to  a  dwelling-house,  and 
communicating  with  it  by  windows, 
and  by  a  flue  passing  into  the 
parlour-ohinmey,  becomes  part  of 
the  freehold,  and  cannot  be  removed 
by  the  tenant  or  his  assignees.  See 
West  V.  Blakeway,  2  M.  &  Gr.  729 ; 
Burt  V.  Haslett,  18  C.  B.  162,  898, 

See  also  Powell  v.  Farmer,  18 
0.  B.  N.  S.  168,  178;  Powell  v. 
Boraston,  Id.  175. 

(k)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Penton  v. 
Bobart,  2  East,  20 ;  6  R.  R.  376 ; 
SnAgm.,  Ea7-l  of  Mansfield  v.  Black- 
burne,  3  Bing.  N .  C.  438 .  A  nursery- 
man may  remove  trees  planted  for 
sale  ;  Amos  &  Per.,  Fixtures,  2nd 
ed.  68 ;  but  not  orchard  trees 
(Mears  v.  Cullender,  [1901]  2  Oh. 
388). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


334  PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

to  encourage  trade  and  manufactures.  With  respect  to  the 
latter,  however,  it  has  been  expressly  decided  that  to  such 
cases  the  general  rule  must  be  applied,  unless  the  provisions 
of  the  Landlord  and  Tenant  Act,  1851,  or  some  other  statute 
apply,  or  the  purpose  of  the  erections  related  partly  to 
trade  of  any  description,  such  as  cyder-mills,  machinery 
for  working  mines  or  collieries  (Z). 
Elwis  V.  In  the  leading  case  on  this  subject  (m),  it  was  held  that  a 

^"^'  tenant  in  agriculture,  who  erected  at  his  own  expense,  and 

for  the  necessary  and  convenient  occupation  of  his  farm,  a 
beast-house  and  carpenter's  shop,  built  of  brick  and  mortar, 
and  tiled,  and  let  into  the  ground,  could  not  legally  remove 
them  even  during  his  term,  although  by  so  doing  he  would 
leave  the  premises  in  the  same  state  as  when  he  entered ; 
and  a  distinction  was  taken  between  annexations  to  the 
freehold  for  purposes  of  trade,  and  those  made  for  purposes 
of  agriculture  and  for  better  enjoying  the  immediate  profits 
of  the  land. 
Later  cases.  In  a  later  case  it  has  been  held  that  glass  houses  erected 

by  a  tenant  for  the  purposes  of  his  trade  as  a  market 
gardener  (and  not  for  mere  pleasure  and  ornament)  are 
removable  as  trade  fixtures  (n).  And  where  a  superin- 
cumbent shed  is  erected  as  a  mere  accessory  to  a  personal 
chattel,  as  an  engine,  it  may,  as  coming  within  the  definition 
of  a  trade  fixture,  be  removed  ;  but  where  it  is  accessory  to 
the  realty  it  cannot  be  removed  (o). 

The  right  of  removal,  where  it  exists,  should  be  exercised 
during  the  continuance  of  the  term,  or  during  a  certain  time 
after  its  expiration  during  which  the  tenant  has  a  right  to 
consider  himself  as  still  in  possession  of  the  premises  as 
tenant  under  the  landlord  (p).     In  one  case,  the  lessee  of 

(l)  Woodfall,  L.  &  T.,  16th  ed.  27  L.  J.  Ex.  83. 
675.     See  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  25,  s.  3 ;  (w)  Mears  v.  Cullender,  [1901]  2 

and  the  Agricultural  Holdings  Act,  Ch.  888  :  70  L.  J.  Ch.  621. 
1908.  (o)  Whitehead  v.  Bennett,  27  L.  J. 

(?»)  Elwes  V.  Maw,  3  East,  38 ;  6  Ch.  474. 
R.  R.  523.    See  Smith  v.  Render,  (p)  Exp.  Stephens,!  Oh.T). 127 ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PEOPBETY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND    LIABILITIES. 

business  premises  having  become  bankrupt,  the  trustee  sold 
the  fixtures  upon  the  terms  that  they  were  to  be  removed 
within  two  days  after  the  sale,  which  was  not  done,  as  the 
buyer  was  negotiating  with  the  landlord  of  the  premises  for 
their  purchase.     The  negotiations  having  fallen  through,  the 
trustee  surrendered  the  lease  to  the  landlord,  who  relet  the 
premises  with  the  fixtures  on  them.     About  a  fortnight  after- 
wards the  buyer,  hearing  of  the  surrender,  applied  for  the 
fixtures,  and  it  was  held  he  was  entitled  to  them,  as  he  had 
not  lost  his  right  by  delay  or  laches  {q).     This  case  seems  to 
engraft  an  equitable  exception  upon  the  common  law  rule  that 
the  fixtures  must  be  removed  during  such  time  as  the  tenant 
has  a  right  to  consider  himself  in  possession.     It  is  also 
important  to  remark  that  the  legal  right  of  a  tenant  to 
remove  fixtures  may  be  either  extended  or  controlled  by  the 
express  agreement  of  the  parties ;  and  the  ordinary  right  of 
the  tenant  to  disannex  tenants'  fixtures  during  the  term 
may  thus  be  renounced  (r).    Leases  often  contain  a  cove- 
nant for  this  purpose,  either  specifying  what  fixtures  shall  be 
removable  by  the  tenant,  or  stipulating  that  he  shall,  at  the 
end  of  the  term,  deliver  up  all  fixtures  annexed  during  its 
continuance  (s).  Where  a  lessee  mortgaged  tenant's  fixtures, 
and  afterwards  surrendered  his  lease  to  the  lessor,  who 
granted  a  fresh  lease  to  a  third  party,  the  mortgagees  were 
held  entitled  to  enter  and  sever  the  fixtures  (t). 

It  is  also  worthy  of  notice,  that  a  special  usage  prevail- 
ing in  the  particular  neighbourhood  may  modify  the  right 

47  L.  3.  Bk.  22  ;  see   TJumas  v.  C.  777. 

Jennings,  66  L.   J.  Q.  B.  5.    See  (s)  See Bishopw.  Elliott,ll  "Exch. 

also  In  re  OlasdAr   Copper  Mines,  113 ;  Stcmsfeld  v.  Mayor  of  Ports- 

[1904]  1  Ch.  819 :  73  L.  J.  Ch.  461,  mouth,  4  0.  B.  N.  S.  120 ;  Earl  of 

as  to  the  right  of   mortgagee    or  Mansfield  v.  Blaekburne,  3  Bing. 

purchaser  from  tenant  to  remove  N.   0.  438;  Foley  v.  Addenbrooke, 

tenant's  fixtures  within  a  reasonable  13  M.  &  W.  174 ;  Sleddon  v.  Cniik- 

timeaftet  surrender  of  lease.  shank,  16  M.   &  W.   71;  Heap  v. 

(g)  SoMit  V.  Pilley,  L.  R.  10  Ex.  Barton,  12  C.  B.  274. 

137  ;  44  L.  J.  Ex.  137.  (0  London  Loan  Co.  v.  Drake, 

(r)  Dumergue  v.  Bumsey,  2  H.  &  6  0.  B.  N.  S.  798. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


385 


336 


PnOPEKTY — ITS    EIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 


Wake  V.  Hall. 

Mining 

fixtures. 


of  property  in  fixtures  as  between  parties  bound  by  that 
usage  ('(.) ;  and  that  an  agreement  may,  as  between  the 
parties  thereto,  confer  upon  the  one  party  a  right  to  remove 
chattels  which  he  has  affixed  to  the  soil  of  the  other ;  but 
that  such  right,  not  being  an  easement  created  by  deed,  nor 
conferred  by  a  covenant  running  with  the  land,  does  not 
affect  a  purchaser  of  the  land  for  value  without  notice  (v). 

In  Wake  v.  Hall  (x)  the  question  of  the  right  of  a  mine 
owner  against  the  surface  owner  to  remove  buildings  erected 
by  the  mine  owner  on  the  surface  for  the  purpose  of  winning 
the  minerals  was  discussed.  From  this  case  it  appears  that 
the  mine  owner  has  the  right  to  remove  all  buildings  and 
other  erections  lawfully  erected  by  him  on  the  surface  for 
the  purpose  of  his  mining  operations,  and  that  this  right 
of  removal  continues  for  a  reasonable  time  after  he  has 
ceased  to  work  the  minerals. 


Seymayne's 
case. 


DoMus  SUA  cuiQUB  EST  TUTissiMUM  Eefugium.     (5  Rep.  92.) 
— Every  man's  Jiouse  is  his  castle  (y). 

In  a  leading  case  which  well  exemplifies  the  application 
of  this  maxim,  the  defendant  and  one  B.  were  joint  tenants 
of  a  house  in  London.  B.  acknowledged  a  recognizance  in 
the  nature  of  a  statute  staple  to  the  plaintiff,  and,  being 
possessed  of  certain  goods  in  the  house,  died,  whereupon 
the  house  in  which  the  goods  remained  became  vested  in 
the  defendant  by  survivorship.  Subsequently  the  plaintiff 
sued  out  process  of  extent  on  the  statute,  and  had  a  writ  to 
extend  all  the  goods  which  B.  had  at  the  day  of  his  death. 
This  writ  he  delivered  to  the  sheriffs,  telling  them  that  divers 


(jt)  Vin.  Abr.,  "  Executors,"  U. 
74.  See  Davis  v.  Jones,  2  B.  &  Aid. 
165,  168  ;  20  E.  E.  396. 

(v)  See  Hobson  v.  Gorringe,  [1897] 
1  Ch.  182,  where  Wood  v.  Hewett,  8 
Q.  B.  913,  and  Lancaster  v.  Eve,  5 


C.  B.  N.  S.  717,  were  explained. 

(x)  8  App.  Cas.  195  :  7  Q.  B.  D. 
295:  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49i:  50  Id. 
545. 

(y)  Nemo  de  dm}W  szid  extralii 
debet,!).  50,  17,  103. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY — ITS   RIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES.  387 

goods  belonging  to  B.  at  the  time  of  his  death  were  in  the 
defendant's  house  ;  whereupon  the  sheriffs  charged  the  jury 
to  make  inquiry  according  to  the  writ,  and  the  sheriffs  and 
jury  came  to  the  house,  and  offered  to  enter  in  order  to 
extend  the  goods,  the  outer  door  of  the  house  being  then 
open;  but  the  defendant,  'prcemissorum  non  ignarus,  and 
intending  to  disturb  the  execution,  shut  the  door  against 
them,  whereby  the  plaintiff  lost  the  benefit  of  his  writ(3). 

The  five  points  bearing  upon  the  present  subject,  which 
were  resolved  in  this  case,  will  now  be  stated  shortly,  with 
some  references  to  other  authorities  affecting  them. 

1.  The  house  of  every  one  is  to  him  as  his  castle,  as  well  First  reso- 

''  .  lution. 

for  his  defence  against  injury  and  violence,  as  for  his  repose ; 
wherefore,  although  the  life  of  man  is  a  thing  precious  in 
law,  yet  if  thieves  come  to  a  man's  house  to  rob  or  murder 
him,  and  he  or  his  servants  kill  any  of  the  thieves  in  defence 
of  himself  and  his  house,  this  is  not  felony. 

Accordingly,  if  a  person  attempt  to  burn  or  burglariously 
to  break  and  enter  a  dwelling-house  in  the  night-time,  or 
attempt  to  break  open  a  house  in  the  day-time  with  intent 
to  rob,  and  be  killed  in  the  attempt,  the  slayer  shall  be 
acquitted  and  discharged,  for  the  homicide  is  justifiable  (a). 
And  in  such  cases,  not  only  the  owner  whose  person  or 
property  is  thus  attacked,  but  his  servant  and  the  members 
of  his  family,  or  even  strangers  who  are  present  at  the  time, 
are  equally  justified  in  killing  the  assailant  (b).  In  order, 
however,  that  a  case  may  fall  within  this  rule,  the  intent  to 
commit  the  crime  above  mentioned  must  be  clearly  mani- 
fested by  the  felon ;  otherwise,  the  homicide  will  amount  to 
manslaughter,  at  least,  if  not  to  murder  (c). 

2.  When  any  house  is  recovered  by  action,  the  sheriff  Second 
may  break  the  house,  and   deliver  the  possession  to  the 

(z)  Seymayne's  case,  5  Eep.  91.  MIIb  another  In  his  own  defence. 

(a)  1  Hale,  P.  0.  481,  488.     By  24  (6)  1  Hale,  P.  C.  481,  484  et  seq. 

&  25  Vict.  c.  100,  8.  7,  no  punish-  (c)  1    Hale,   P.    0.    484;    B.    v. 

ment  is  incurred  by  a  person  who  Scully,  1  C.  &  P.  319. 

L.M.  22 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


resolution. 


338  PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

plaintiff;    for  after  judgment  it  is   not  the  house  of  the 
defendant. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  sheriff,  before  he  dehvers  possession, 
to  remove  from  the  house  all  persons  and  goods  within  it  (d) ; 
unless  the  plaintiff  has  recovered  only  an  undivided  portion 
of  the  house,  in  which  case  he  should  merely  put  the 
plaintiff  in  possession  of  his  portion  (e).  After  verdict  and 
judgment  in  ejectment,  it  was  in  practice  usual  for  the  lessor 
of  the  plaintiff  to  point  out  to  the  sheriff  the  premises 
recovered,  and  then  the  sheriff  gave  the  lessor,  at  his  own 
peril,  execution  of  what  he  demanded  (/). 
Third  3.  In  all  cases  where  the  king  is  party,  (as  where  a  felony 

or  misdemeanor  (g)  has  been  committed),  the  sheriff,  if  the 
doors  be  not  open,  may  break  the  party's  house,  to  execute 
the  king's  process,  if  otherwise  he  cannot  enter  ;  but  before 
he  breaks  it,  he  ought  to  signify  the  cause  of  his  coming, 
and  make  request  to  open  doors. 

Bare  suspicion,  however,  touching  the  guilt  of  the  party 
will  not  warrant  proceeding  to  this  extremity,  though  a 
felony  has  been  actually  committed,  unless  the  officer 
comes  armed  with  a  warrant  from  a  magistrate  grounded 
on  such  suspicion  (h).  And  the  mere  entry,  by  an  open  door, 
into  a  man's  house,  on  suspicion  of  felony,  but  without  a 
warrant,  is  not  justified  by  a  plea  which  does  not  show  that 
the  defendant  had  reason  to  believe  that  the  suspected  person 
was  there,  and  entered  for  the  purpose  of  apprehending 
him  (i). 

(d)  Upton  ■V.  Wells,  lljeon.  Ii5.        ing  was  justified  under  the  Speaker's 

(e)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Doe  v.  King,      warrant ;  see  Harvey  v.  Harvey,  26 
6  Exoh.  791.  Oh.  D.  644.    As  to  the  power  of 

(/)  Ad.  Eject.,  4th  ed.  300,  301.  arrest    under    the    warrant    of    a 

See,jper  Patteson,  J.,  Doe  d.  Stevens  Secretary  of  State,  see  R.  v.  Wilkes, 

V.  Lord,  6  Dowl.  256,  266.  2  Wils.  151 ;  Entick  v.  Carrington, 

(g)  Launock  v.  Brown,  2  B.  &  Id.  275 ;  S.  0.,  19  Howell,  St.  Tr. 

Aid.  592  ;  21  E.  R.  410.    The  rule  1030. 

extends  to  process  for  contempt  of  (h)  Poster  on  Homicide,  320. 

Court ;  Burdett  v.  Abbot,  14  East,  (i)  Smith  v.  Shirley,  3  C.  B.  142. 
157  ;  12  B.  B.  450,  where  the  break- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PROPERTY — ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABIIilTIES.  339 

4.  In  all  cases  when  the  door  is  open,  the  sheriff  may  Fourth 
enter  the  house  and  do  execution,  at  the  suit  of  any 
subject ;  and  so  may  the  lord  in  such  case  enter  the  house  and 
distrain  for  his  rent.  But  it  is  not  lawful  for  the  sheriff, 
on  request  made  and  denial,  to  break  the  defendant's  house, 
to  execute  any  process  at  the  suit  of  any  subject. 

This  rule  is  well  established.  "  Nothing  is  more  certain 
than  that  in  the  ordinary  cases  of  the  execution  of 
civil  process  between  subject  and  subject,  no  person  is 
warranted  in  breaking  open  the  outer  door  in  order  to 
execute  such  process ;  the  law  values  the  private  repose  and 
security  of  every  man  in  his  own  house,  which  it  considers 
as  his  castle,  beyond  the  civil  satisfaction  of  a  creditor  "  (k). 
This  rule,  however,  is  strictly  confined,  as  regards  the 
sheriffs  officer,  to  a  man  s  house ;  and  barns  and  other 
buildings,  not  parcel  of  or  connected  with  his  dwelling- 
house,  may  be  broken  open  to  levy  an  execution  (I).  On 
the  other  hand,  the  landlord's  bailiff,  though  he  may 
lift  the  latch  of  a  door  (m),  or  enter  through  an  open 
window  (n),  or  over  a  wall  (o),  to  distrain  for  rent,  may  not 
break  open  the  outer  door  of  any  building  whatever  (j)), 
except  in  the  case  of  goods  fraudulently  removed  (q).  The 
rule  also  admits  of  this  exception,  that  if  a  defendant 
escape  from  arrest,  the  sheriff  may,  after  demand  of  admis- 
sion and  refusal,  break  open  either  his  own  house  or  that 

(k)  Per      Lord       Bllenborough,  Q.  B.  590;  orifastened  by  a  hasp; 

Burdett  v.  Abbot,  14  East,  154 ;  12  Hancock  v.  Austin,  14  C.  B.  N.  S. 

R.  R.  450.  634:  32  L.  3.  0.  P.  252;  Attack  y. 

(I)  Penton  v.  Browne,  1  Sid.  186 ;  Bramwell,  3  B.  &  S.  520 :  32  L.  3". 

Hodder  v.  Williams,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  Q.  B.  146. 

668  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  70.  (o)  Long  v.  Clarke,  [1894]  1  Q.  B. 

(to)  Byan  v.    Shilcock,  7  Exch.  119 :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  108. 

72 :  21  L.  J.  Ex.  75.  (p)  Brown  v.   Olenn,  16    Q.  B. 

(to)  Nixon  V.  Freeman,  5  H.  &  N.  254 :  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  205 ;  American 

652 :  29  L.  3.  Ex.  273 ;  Crabtree  v.  Musi  Co.  v.  Hendry,  62  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

Bobimson,  15  Q.  B.  D.  312  :  54  L.  J.  388. 

Q.    B.    544 ;    secus,.  of    a  window  (3)   Williams  v.  Boherts,  7  Exoh. 

closed ;    Nash  v.   Lucas,  L.   R.   2  618  :  22  L.  3.  Ex.  61. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


840  PEOPBETY — ITS   EIGHTS   AND   LIABILITIES. 

of  a  stranger  for  the  purpose  of  retaking  him  (r)  ;  and 
if  an  officer  or  bailiff,  who  has  lawfully  entered  a  house 
to  execute  process  (s),  or  to  distrain  for  rent  (t),  be  forcibly 
ejected,  or  locked  in,  he  may  break  open  the  outer  door 
to  re-enter  the  house,  or  to  quit  it.  In  these  cases  a 
request  to  re-open  the  door  is  usually  unnecessary,  "  for 
the  law  in  its  wisdom  only  requires  this  ceremony  to  be 
observed  when  it  possibly  may  be  attended  with  some 
advantage,  and  may  render  the  breaking  open  of  the  outer 
door  unnecessary"  (u). 

The  rule  applies  only  to  outer  doors.  When  the  sheriff 
has  lawfully  obtained  admission  within  a  house,  he  may 
break  open  inner  doors  and  cupboards,  if  necessary,  in 
order  to  execute  his  process  (x),  and  a  landlord  has  the 
same  right,  when  distraining  (y).  Therefore,  where  A.  let 
a  house,  except  one  room,  which  he  reserved  and  occupied 
separately,  and,  the  outer  door  of  the  house  being  open, 
a  constable,  in  order  to  arrest  him,  broke  open  the  door  of 
this  room,  it  was  held  that  trespass  would  not  lie  against 
the  constable  (z)-  So,  where  the  front  door  of  a  house 
was  generally  kept  fastened,  the  usual  entrance  being 
through  the  back  door,  and  the  sheriff,  having  entered  by 
the  back  door  while  open  in  the  night,  broke  open  the 
door   of    an    inner    room    in    which    B.    was    with    his 

(r)  Anon.,  6  Moi.  105;  Ijont.  390;  (u)  Aga     KurbooUe     Mahomed's 

Lloyd  V.  Sandilands,  8  Taunt.  250  ;  case,  supra. 

19  R.   R.   507 ;  Sandon  v.    Jervis,  (x)  B.  v.  Bird,  2  Show.  87 ;  Lee 

E.  B.  &  B.  942  :  28  L.  J.  Ex.  156 ;  v.    OanseU,   Cowp.   1 ;    Batcliffe  v. 

see  Qenner  v.  Sparkes,  1  Salk.  79.  Burton,   3  B.  &   P.  223 ;  6  R.  R. 

(s)  White  V.  Wiltshire,  Palm.  52  :  771 ;  Hutchinson  v.  Birch,  4  Taunt. 

Cro.   Jao.    555;    Pugh  v.    Griffith,  619;  13  R.   R.   703,   which    shows 

7  A.  &  E.  827 ;  7  L.  J.  Q.  B.  169 ;  that,   in  the  case  of  a  fl.  fa.   no 

Aga    Kurhoolie    Mahomed    v.    The  request  is  necessary. 

Queen,  i  Moo.  P.  0.  237.  (y)  Browning  v.  Dann,  Cas.  temp. 

(<)  Eagleton  v.  Qutteridge,  11  M.  Hardw.  167 ;  but  see  Bod  v.  Monger, 

&   W.    465 :     12    L.    J.    Ex.    359 ;  6  Mod.  215. 

Eldridge  v.  Stacey,  15  0.  B.  N.  S.  («)  Williams  v.  Spence,  5  Johns. 

458  ;  see  Bannister  v.  Hyde,  2  E.  &  (U.S.)  R.  352. 
E.  627 :  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  141. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


PBOPBETY ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES.  341 

family,  and  there  arrested  him,  the  arrest  was  held  to  be 
lawful  (a). 

It  was  laid  down  in  a  very  early  case  that  if  the  sheriff, 
in  order  to  execute  a.fi.  fa.,  break  open  an  outer  door  when 
not  justified  in  doing  so,  this  does  not  vitiate  the  execution, 
but  merely  renders  the  sheriff  liable  to  an  action  of  tres- 
pass (6).  This  doctrine,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  an  execution 
against  goods,  seems  to  be  countenanced  by  later  cases  (c) ; 
but  it  apparently  does  not  apply  to  an  arrest  of  the 
person  (d). 

5.  The  house  of  any  one  is  not  a  castle  but  for  himself,  and  Fifth 
shall  not  extend  to  protect  any  person  who  flies  to  his 
house,  or  the  goods  of  any  other  which  are  brought  into  his 
house,  to  prevent  a  lawful  execution,  and  to  escape  the 
ordinary  process  of  the  law ;  and  therefore  in  such  cases, 
after  denial  on  request  made,  the  sheriff  may  break  the 
house. 

It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  the  sheriff,  whether 
he  breaks  the  stranger's  house,  or  merely  enters  it  by  an 
open  door,  does  so  at  his  peril ;  and  if  the  defendant  or 
his  goods  be  not  in  the  house,  the  sheriff  is  a  trespasser  (e). 
He  may  enter  the  defendant's  own  house  to  ascertain 
whether  the  defendant  or  his  goods  be  there  (/),  at  any  rate 
if  he  has  reasonable  grounds  for  believing  that  such  is  the 
case  (g)  ;  but  if  he  enter  the  house  of  a  stranger  with  the 
like  object,  he  can  be  justified  only  by  the  event  (h).     The 

(a)  Hubbard  v.  Mace,  17  Johns.  (d)  Eerbey  v.  Denby,  1  M.  &  W. 
(U.S.)  B.  127.  336 :  5  L.  J.  Ex.  162  ;  Hodgson  v. 

(b)  y.  B.  18  Edw.  4,  i  a,  cited  in  Towning,  5  Dowl.  410. 
Seymayne's  case ;  see  4th  resolution,  (e)  Cooke  v.  Birt,  5  Taunt.  765 ; 
g^  flfi_  15  E.  R.  652 ;  Johnson  v.  Leigh,  6 

(c)  See  PercivaU.  Stomp,  9Exch.  Taunt.  246;  16  K.  B.  614;  Morrish 
167 :  23  L.  J.  Ex.  25 ;  Brunswick  v.  v.  Murrey,  13  M.  &  W.  52. 
Slownum,  8  0.   B.  317:  18  L.  J.  (/)  BatcliffeY.  Burton,  3  B.  &F. 
0.  P.  299  ;  De  Qondouin  v.  Lewis,  223  ;  6  E.  B.  771. 

10  A.   &  E.   117:   9  L.   J.   Q.  B.  (g)  Morrish  \.  Murrey,  supra,  per 

148 ;   but  see  also   Yates  v.   Dela-  Alderson,  B. 

mayne,    Bao.    Ahr.,    "  Execution  "  [h)  See  note  (e),  supra. 

(N.). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


entry. 


342  PEOPEBTY— ITS    RIGHTS    AND    LIABILITIES. 

reason  for  this  distinction  is  that  the  most  probable  place 
to  find  the  defendant  or  his  goods  is  the  house  in  which 
he  dwells  (i) ;  and  therefore  the  husband's  house  must  be 
treated  as  being  also  that  of  the  wife,  if  they  are  cohabit- 
ing (i).  It  has  been  suggested  that,  for  this  reason,  if 
the  defendant  be  on  a  visit  with  a  stranger,  the  latter's 
dwelling-house  must  be  considered  to  be  pro  tempore  also 
that  of  the  defendant,  so  as  to  justify  the  sheriff's  entry  to 
search  for  him,  though  he  be  not  actually  there  0')-  I*-  is 
clear  that  the  sheriff  may  not  enter  the  stranger's  house  after 
the  defendant  has  ended  his  visit  and  gone  away  (k). 
Forcible  It  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  add,  in  connection  with 

the  maxim  under  consideration,  that,  although,  as  a 
general  rule,  where  a  house  has  been  unlawfully  erected 
on  a  common,  a  commoner,  whose  enjoyment  of  the 
common  has  been  thus  interrupted,  may  pull  it  down  (l), 
he  is,  nevertheless,  not  justified  in  doing  so,  without 
previous  notice  or  request,  while  there  are  persons  actually 
in  it  (?)!.).  But,  as  remarked  by  Lord  Campbell  (n),  it 
would  be  a  most  dangerous  extension  of  this  doctrine  "  to 
hold  that  the  owner  of  a  house  could  not  exercise  the  right 
of  pulling  it  down  because  a  trespasser  was  in  it."  The 
right  of  the  owner  of  a  house  who  is  entitled  to  possession 
of  it  to  take  possession  of  it  peaceably  (o),  and,  when  he 
has  done  that,  to  expel   all  trespassers  therefrom  without 

(i)  Cooke  V.  Birt,  supra.  3  Oh.  411 :  61  L.  J.  Oh.  55. 

{fl  Smith's  L.  C,  11th  ed.,  vol.  i.  (n)  Burling  v.   Bead,   11   Q.   B. 

112,  citing  Sheers  v.  Brooks,  2  H.  904 :  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  291.    See  Jones 

Bl.  120 ;  3  B.  R.  357.  v.  Foley,    [1891]   1  Q.  B.  730  :  60 

{k)  Morrish  v.  Murrey,  supra.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  464. 

(I)  Arlett  V.  Ellis,  7  B.  &  C.  346  ;  (o)  Tauntony.  Costar,  7  T.  E.  431 ; 

9  Id.  671 ;  31  R.  B.  214,  231 ;  see  4  R.  B.  481 ;  Butcher  v.  Butcher,  7 

Smith  V.  Earl  Brownlow,  L.  B.  9  B.  &  C.  399  ;  31  E.  E.  237 ;  Wildbor 

Eq.  241.  V.  Rainforth,  8  B.  &  C.  4  ;  32  E.  B. 

{m)  Perry  v.  Fitzhowe,   8   Q.  B.  323 ;  Browne  v.  Dawson,  12  A.  &  E. 

757:    Davies  v.    Williams,    16    Id.  624:  10  L.  J.  Q.  B.  7;  Delaney  v. 

546:  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  330;  Jones  v.  Fox,  1  0.  B.  N.  S.  166:  26  L.  J. 

Jones,  1  H.  &  0.  1 :  31  L.  J.  Ex.  C.  P.  5 ;  Pollen  v.  Brewer,  7  C.  B. 

506 ;   see   Lane   v.    Capsey,   [1891]  N.  S.  371. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TEANSFER  OF  PEOPBRTY. 


343 


unnecessary  force  (p)  is  clearly  established ;  and  even  if  he 
enter  forcibly,  thereby  rendering  himself  liable  to  an 
indictment  (q),  he  is  not  liable  to  an  action  for  trespass  to 
the  land  (>•).  It  has  been  held,  however,  that  he  is  liable 
to  an  action  for  assaults  to  the  person  or  damage  to  goods 
committed  or  done  in  the  course  of  the  forcible  entry  (s). 


§  ni. THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 

Two  leading  maxims  relative  to  the  transfer  of  property 
are,  first,  that  alienation  is  favoured  by  the  law ;  and, 
secondly,  that  an  assignee  holds  property  subject  to  the 
same  rights  and  liabilities  as  attached  to  it  whilst  in  the 
possession  of  the  grantor.  Besides  these  very  general 
principles,  we  have  included  in  this  section  several  minor 
maxims  of  practical  importance,  connected  with  the  same 
subject;  and,  according  to  the  plan  pursued  throughout 
this  Work,  each  maxim  has  been  briefly  illustrated. 


(p)  Hey  V.  Moorehouse,  6  Bing. 
N.  G.  52 :  9  L.  J.  C.  P.  113  ;  Butcher 
V.  Butcher,  supra ;  Browne  v.  Daw- 
son, supra;  see  Lows  v.  Telford,  1 
App.  Gas.  414  :  45  L.  J.  Ex.  613. 

(g)  See  5  Bic.  2,  st.  1,  o.  7  (c.  8, 
Rufi.) ;  Milner  v.  Maclean,  2  G.  & 
P.  17. 

(r)  Turner  v.  Meymott,  1  Bing. 
158;  25  B.  E.  612;  Harvey  v. 
Bridges,  14  M.  &  W.  437 :  1  Exch. 
261 ;  Davison  v.  Wilson,  11  Q.  B. 
890  :  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  196 ;  Burling  v. 
Bead,  supra ;  Wright  v.  Borroughes, 
3  G.  B.  685:  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  6; 
Beddall  v.  Mmtland,  17  Oh.  D.  174 : 
50  L.  J.  Oh.  401. 

(s)  Newton  v.  Harlcmd,  1  M.  & 
Gr.  644,  Ooltman,   J.,  dissenting; 


Beddall  v.  Maitland,  supra;  Edwick 
V.  Hawhes,  18  Oh.  D.  199 :  50  L.  J. 
Oh.  577.  For  dicta  to  the  contrary, 
see  Harvey  v.  Bridges,  14  M.  &  W. 
437,  per  Parke  and  Alderson,  BB. 
In  Blades  v.  Higgs,  10  G.  B.  N.  S. 
713 :  30  L.  J.  0.  P.  374,  Erie,  G.J., 
treated  Newton  v.  Harland  as  over- 
ruled by  Harvey  v.  Bridges.  But 
the  point  decided  in  Newton  v.  Har- 
land did  not  actually  arise  for 
decision  either  in  Harvey  Y.  Bridges, 
or  in  Blades  v.  Higgs.  The  latter 
case  decides  that  the  owner  of  a 
chattel  can  justify  an  assault  to 
recapture  it  after  demand  and 
refusal;  see  S.  0.,  11  H.  L.  Gas. 
621. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


344 


THE  TEANSFEE  OF  PEOPEETY. 


Feudal 
system  was 
opposed  to 
alienation. 


AlIENATIO     EbI    PEiBFEETUE     JUEI    ACCEESCBNDI.       {Co.     Litt. 

185  a.) — Alienation  is  favoured  by  the  law  rather  than 
accumulation. 

Alicnatio  is  defined  to  be,  omnis  actus  per  quern  dominium 
transfertur{t),  and  it  is  the  well-known  policy  of  our  law 
to  favour  alienation,  and  to  discountenance  every  attempt 
to  tie  up  property  unreasonably,  or  in  other  words,  to 
create  a  perpetuity. 

The  reader  will  at  once  remark,  that  the  feudal  policy 
was  directly  opposed  to  those  wiser  views  which  have  now 
long  prevailed.  It  is,  indeed,  generally  admitted  (u),  that, 
under  the  Saxon  sway,  the  power  of  alienating  real  property 
was  unrestricted,  and  that  land  first  ceased  to  be  alienable 
when  the  feudal  system  was  introduced  after  the  Norman 
conquest ;  for,  although  the  Conqueror's  right  to  the 
Crown  of  England  seems  to  have  been  founded  on  title, 
and  not  on  conquest,  yet,  according  to  the  fundamental 
principle  of  that  system,  all  land  within  the  king's 
territories  was  held  to  be  derived,  either  mediately  or 
immediately,  from  him  as  the  supreme  lord,  and  was 
subjected  to  the  burthens  and  restrictions  incident  to  the 
feudal  tenure.  Now  this  tenure  originated  in  the  mutual 
contract  between  lord  and  vassal,  whereby  the  vassal,  in 
consideration  of  the  feud  with  which  he  was  invested, 
bound  himself  to  render  services  to  his  lord,  and  as  the 
vassal  could  not,  without  the  lord's  consent,  substitute 
the  services  of  another  for  his  own  (x),  so  neither  could 
the  lord  transfer  the  vassal's  fealty  and  allegiance, 
without  his  consent,  to  another  (y).  It  is,  however, 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the  distinction,  recognised  by 
the  feudal  laws,  between  alienation  and  subinfeudation : 
for,  although  alienation,  meaning  thereby  the  transfer  of 
the  original  feud   or  substitution  of  a   new   for   the  old 


{t)  Brisson.  ad  verb.  "  Alienatio." 
{u)  Wright,  Tenures,  154  et  seci. 
{xj  See  Bradshaw  v.  Lawson,  i 


T. R.  443 ;  2  a.  E.  429. 

(y)  Wright,   Tenures,    171 ;    Mr. 
Butler's  note,  Co.  Litt.  309  a  (1). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  345 

feudatory,  was  prohibited,  yet  subinfeudation,  whereby  a 
new  and  inferior  feud  was  carved  out  of  that  originally 
created,  was  permitted.  Moreover,  as  feudatories  did,  in 
fact,  under  cover  of  subinfeudation,  frequently  dispose  of 
their  lands,  this  practice,  being  opposed  in  its  tendency 
to  the  spirit  of  the  feudal  institutions,  was  expressly 
restrained  by  Magna  Oharta,  c.  32,  which  was  merely  in 
affirmance  of  the  common  law  of  this  subject,  and  which 
allowed  tenants  of  mesne  lords — though  not,  it  seems, 
tenants  holding  directly  of  the  Crown — to  dispose  of  a 
reasonable  part  of  their  lands  to  subfeudatories. 

The  right  of  subinfeudation  to  the  extent  thus  expressly  Stat.  Quia 
allowed  by  statute  prepared  the  way  for  the  more  "''^ 
extensive  power  of  alienation  conferred  on  mesne  feuda- 
tories by  the  statute  Quia  Emptorcs,  18  Edw.  1,  st.  1,  c.  1. 
This  statute,  which  effected  a  material  change  in  the 
natm-e  of  the  feudal  tenure,  by  permitting  the  transfer  or 
alienation  of  lands  in  lieu  of  subinfeudation,  after  stating, 
by  way  of  preamble,  that  in  consequence  of  this  latter 
practice,  the  chief  lords  had  many  times  lost  their 
escheats,  marriages,  and  wardships  of  land  and  tenements 
belonging  to  their  fees,  enacted  "that  from  henceforth  it 
shall  be  lawful  to  every  freeman  to  sell  at  his  own  pleasure 
his  lands  and  tenements,  or  part  of  them,  so  that  the 
feoffee  shall  hold  the  same  lands  and  tenements  of  the 
chief  lord  of  the  same  fee,  by  such  service  and  customs  as 
his  feoffee  held  before." 

This  statute  did  not  extend  to  tenants  in  capite ;    and  17  Edw.  2, 

c  6 
although  by  the  17  Edw.  2,  c.  6,  JDe  Prcerogativd  Regis,  it 

was   subsequently   declared  that   no   one   holding   of    the 

Crown  by  military  service  could,  without  the  king's  licence, 

alien  the  greater  part  of  his  lands,  so  that  enough  should 

not  remain  for  the  due  performance  of  such  service :  (from 

which  it  has  been  inferred  that,  before   this   enactment, 

tenants  in  capite  had  the  same  right  of  subinfeudation  as 

ordinary  feudatories  had  before  the  stat.   Quia  Emptores) : 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


346  THE  TRANSFBB  OF  PROPEETY. 

yet  it  does  not  appear  that  even  after  -the  stat.  De 
Prcerogativa,  alienation  of  any  part  of  lands  held  in  cajnte 
ever  occurred  without  the  king's  licence;  and,  at  all 
events,  this  question  was  set  at  rest  by  the  subsequent 
stat.  34  Edw.  3,  c.  15,  which  rendered  valid  such 
alienations  as  had  been  made  by  tenants  holding  under 
Hen.  3,  and  preceding  sovereigns,  although  there  was  a 
reservation  of  the  royal  prerogative  as  regarded  alienations 
made  during  the  reigns  of  the  first  two  Edwards. 

Having  thus  remarked,  that,  by  a  fiction  of  the  feudal 
law,  all  land  was  held,  either  directly  or  (owing  to  the 
practice  of  subinfeudation)  mediately  of  the  Crown,  we 
may  next  observe  that  gifts  of  land  were  in  their  origin 
simple,  without  any  condition  or  modification  annexed  to 
them;  and  although  limited  or  conditional  donations 
were  gradually  introduced  for  the  purpose  of  restraining 
the  right  of  alienation,  yet,  since  the  Courts  construed 
such  limitations  liberally,  in  order  to  favour  that  right 
which  they  were  intended  to  restrain,  the  stat.  of  Westm. 
stat.  De  2,  13  Edw.  1,  usually  called  the  statute  De   Bonis,  was 

passed,  which  enacted,  "  that  the  will  of  the  giver 
according  to  the  form  in  the  deed  of  gift,  manifestly 
expressed,  shall  be  from  henceforth  observed,  so  that 
they  to  whom  the  land  was  given  under  such  condition 
shall  have  no  power  to  alien  the  land  so  given,  but  that 
it  shall  remain  unto  the  issue  of  them  to  whom  it  was 
given,  after  their  death,  or  shall  revert  unto  the  giver, 
or  his  heir,  if  issue  fail."  The  effect,  therefore,  of  this 
statute  was  to  prevent  a  tenant  in  tail  from  alienating 
his  estate  for  a  greater  term  than  that  of  his  own  life; 
or  rather,  its  effect  was  to  render  the  grantee's  estate 
certain  and  indefeasible  only  during  the  life  of  the  tenant 
in  tail,  upon  whose  death  it  became  defeasible  by  his  issue 
or  the  remainderman  or  reversioner  [z). 

Before   this  Act,  indeed,  where  land  was  granted  to  a 
(z)  1  Cruise,  Dig.,  4th  ed.  77,  78. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Donis. 


THE  TKANSFER  OF  PKOPEETY.  347 

man  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  the  donee  was  held  to 
take  a  conditional  fee-simple,  which  became  absolute  the 
instant  issue  was  born;  but  after  the  passing  of  the  stat. 
De  Donis,  the  estate  was,  in  contemplation  of  law,  divided 
into  two  parts,  the  donee  taking  a  new  kind  of  particular 
estate,  which  our  judges  denominated  a  fee-tail,  the 
ultimate  fee-simple  of  the  land  expectant  on  the  failure  of 
issue  remaining  vested  in  the  donor. 

"At  last,"  says  Lord  Mansfield  (a),  "the  people  having 
groaned  for  two  hundred  years  under  the  inconveniences 
of  so  much  property  being  unalienable;  and  the  great 
men,  to  raise  the  pride  of  their  families,  and  (in  those 
turbulent  times)  to  preserve  their  estates  from  forfeitures, 
preventing  any  alteration  by  the  legislature,"  the  judges 
adopted  various  modes  of  evading  the  statute  De  Donis,  Evasion  o£ 
and  of  enabling  tenants  in  tail  to  charge  or  alien  then-  ^D^nis." 
estates  (b).  The  first  of  these  was  founded  on  the  idea 
of  a  recompense  in  value ;  in  consequence  of  which  it 
was  held  that  the  issue  in  tail  was  bound  by  the  warranty 
of  his  ancestor,  where  assets  of  equal  value  descended  to 
him  from  such  ancestor.  In  the  next  place,  they  held, 
in  the  reign  of  Edw.  4,  that  a  feigned  recovery  should  bar 
the  issue  in  tail  and  the  remainders  and  reversion  (c). 
And,  by  the  32  Hen.  8,  c.  36,  the  legislature  expressly 
declared  that  a  fine  should  be  a  bar  to  the  issue  in  tail  (d). 
Finally,  under  the  Act  for  abolishing  fines  and  recoveries,  3  &  4  Will.  4, 
3  &  4  Will.  4,  c,  74,  a  tenant  in  tail  became  empowered  by 

(a)  Taylor    v.    Horde,    1    Burr.  suffered  would  destroy  an  entaU, 

115.  although  they  decided  that,  in  the 

(6)  In  Mary  Partington's  case,  10  particular  case,  the  entail  had  not 

Rep.  35  b,  it  was  held,  in  accordance  been  destroyed, 

with  prior  authorities,  that  tenant  (d)  Except  where    the   reversion 

in  tail  could  not  be  restrained  by  was  in  the  Grown,  34  &  35  Hen.  8, 

any  condition  or  limitation  from  o.  20.     As  to  the  respective  effects 

suffering  a  common  recovery.  of  the  4  Hen.  7,  c.  24,  and  32  Hen.  8, 

(c)  Talta/rwn's   case,  Yr.   Bk.   12  u.  36,  see  Mr.  Hargrave's  note  (1), 

Edw.   4,   14,  19,  where  the  Court  Co.  Litt.  121  a. 
assumed  that   a  recovery  properly 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


348  THE  TEANSFBB  OF  PKOPBETY. 

any  species  of  deed,  made  and  enrolled  in  conformity  with 
the  Act,  absolutely  to  dispose  of  the  estate  of  which  he  is 
seised  in  tail  in  the  same  manner  as  if  he  were  absolutely 
seised  thereof  in  fee  (e). 

Having  thus  seen  how  the  restrictions  which  were,  in 
accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  feudal  laws,  imposed  upon 
the  alienation  of  land  by  deed,  were  gradually  relaxed,  we 
may  further  observe  that  the  power  of  disposing  of  land 
by  will  was  equally  opposed  to  the  policy  of  those  laws. 
Consequently,  although  land  was  devisable  until  the 
Conquest,  yet  shortly  afterwards  it  became  inalienable  by 
will  (/),  and  so  remained  until  the  32  Hen.  8,  c.  1,  and 
34  &  35  Hen.  8,  c.  5.  The  latter  of  these  statutes  was 
explanatory  of  the  former,  and  declared  that  every  person 
(except  as  therein  mentioned)  having  a  sole  estate  or 
interest  or  being  seised  in  fee-simple  of  and  in  any 
manors,  lands,  tenements,  rents,  or  other  hereditaments  in 
possession,  reversion,  remainder,  or  of  rents  or  services 
incident  to  any  reversion  or  remainder,  shall  have  full  and 
free  liberty,  power,  and  authority  to  give,  dispose,  will, 
or  devise  to  any  person  or  persons  (except  bodies  politic 
and  corporate)  by  his  last  will  in  writing,  all  his  said 
manors,  lands,  tenements,  rents,  and  hereditaments,  or  any 
of  them,  at  his  own  free  will  and  pleasure.  It  is,  indeed, 
true,  that,  by  these  statutes,  some  restriction  was  imposed 
upon  the  right  of  alienating  by  will  lands  held  by  military 
tenure;  yet  since  such  tenures  were,  by  the  12  Car.  2, 
c.  24,  converted  into  free  and  common  socage  tenures,  we 
do,  in  fact,  derive  from  the  Acts  of  Hen.  8,  the  important 
right  of  disposing  by  will  of  all  lands  and  tenements  other 
than  copyholds  (cj) :  a  privilege  which  received  important 
1  Vict.  0. 26.  extensions  by  the  1  Vict.  c.  26  (amended  by  15  &  16 
Vict.  c.   24),   and  which  now  attaches   to    all    real   and 

(e)  See  1  Cruise,  Dig.,  4th  ed.  83.       Tenures,  207. 

(/)  A  tenant  in  gavelkind,  how-  (3)  As    to  copyholds  see   1  Vict, 

ever,  could  devise  by  will ;  Wright,      c.  26,  s.  3 ;  Shelf.  Copyholds,  52. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TBANSPBR  OF  PROPEETY.  849 

personal  estate  to  which  a  person  may  be  entitled,  either 
at  law  or  in  equity,  at  the  time  of  his  death  (h). 

It  remains  to  consider  how  far  the  right  of  alienation  Right  of 
exists  at  common  law,  when  viewed  without  reference  to  at^oommon 
the  arbitrary  restrictions  imposed  under  the  feudal  system,  i^'''- 
and  to  show  how  this  right  has  been  favoured  by  our 
Courts  of  law,  and  encouraged  by  the  legislature.  In  the 
first  place,  we  may  observe  that  the  potestas  alienandi, 
or  right  of  alienation,  is  a  right  necessarily  incident,  in 
contemplation  of  law,  to  an  estate  in  fee-simple ;  it  is 
inseparably  annexed  to  it,  and  cannot,  in  general,  be 
indefinitely  restrained  by  any  proviso  or  condition  what- 
soever (i) ;  for,  although  a  "  fee-simple "  is  explained  by 
Littleton  {k)  as  being  hcereditas  pur  a,  yet  it  is  not  so 
described  as  importing  an  estate  purely  allodial  (for  we 
have  already  seen  that  such  an  estate  did  not,  in  fact,  exist 
in  this  country),  but  because  it  implies  a  simple  inheritance, 
clear  of  any  condition,  limitation,  or  restriction  to  any 
particular  heirs,  and  descendible  to  heirs  general,  whether 
male  or  female,  lineal  or  collateral  (Z).  In  illustration  of 
this  incident  of  an  estate  in  fee-simple,  we  find  it  laid 
down  (m)  that  "  if  a  man  makes  a  feoffment  on  condition 
that  the  feoffee  shall  not  aUen  Ito  any,  the  condition  is 
void ;  because  where  a  man  is  enfeoffed  of  land  or 
tenements,  he  has  power  to  alien  them  to  any  person  by 
the  law ;  for,  if  such  condition  should  be  good,  then  the 
condition  would  oust  him  of  the  whole  power  which  the 
law  gives  him,  which  would  be  against  reason,  and  there- 
fore such  condition  is  void."  A  testator  devised  land  to 
A.  and  his  heirs  for  ever ;  but,  in  case  A.  died  without 
heirs,  then  to  C.  (a  stranger  in  blood  to  A.)  and  his  heirs ; 
and,   in   case   A.  offered   to  mortgage  or  suffer  a  fine  or 

ifi)  S.  3.  (m)  Mildmay's  case,  6   Rep.  42  ; 

(i)  4  Cruiae,  Dig.,  4th  ed.  330.  Co.  Litt.  206  b ;  see  Be  Bosher,  26 

(k)  S.  1.  Ch.  D.  801 ;  Be  Elliot,  [1896]  2  Ch. 

(J)  Wright,  Tenures,  147.  353  :  65  L.  J.  Oh.  753. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


350  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 

recovery  upon  the  whole  or  any  part  thereof,  then  to  the 
said  C.  and  his  heirs.  It  was  held  that  A.  took  an  estate 
in  fee,  with  an  executory  devise  over,  to  take  effect  upon 
the  happening  of  conditions  which  were  void  in  law,  and 
that  a  purchaser  in  fee  from  A.  had  a  good  title  against 
all  persons  claiming  under  the  will(rt).  So,  if  a  man, 
before  the  statute  De  Bonis,  had  made  a  gift  to  one  and 
the  heirs  of  his  body,  after  issue  born  the  donee  had,  by 
the  common  law,  potestatem  alienandi ;  and,  therefore,  if  the 
donor  had  added  a  condition,  that,  after  issue  the  donee 
should  not  alien,  the  condition  would  have  been  repugnant 
and  void.  And,  by  like  reasoning,  if,  after  the  statute,  a 
man  had  made  a  gift  in  tail,  on  condition  that  the  tenant 
in  tail  should  not  suffer  a  common  recovery,  such  condition 
would  have  been  void ;  for,  by  the  gift  in  tail,  the  tenant 
had  an  absolute  power  given  to  suffer  a  recovery,  and  so 
to  bar  the  entail  (o).  And  here  we  may  remark,  that  the 
distinction  which  exists  between  real  and  personal  property 
is  further  illustrative  of  the  present  subject ;  for,  with 
respect  to  personalty,  it  is  laid  down,  that,  where  an 
estate  tail  in  things  personal  is  given  to  the  first  or  any 
subsequent  possessor,  it  vests  in  him  the  total  property, 
and  no  remainder  over  shall  be  permitted  on  such  a 
limitation ;  for  this,  if  allowed,  would  tend  to  a  perpetuity, 
as  the  devise,  or  grantee  in  tail  of  a  chattel  has  no  method 
of  barring  the  entail ;  wherefore  the  law  vests  in  him 
at  once  the  entire  dominion  of  goods,  being  analogous  to 
the  fee-simple  which  a  tenant  in  tail  may  acquire  in  real 
estate  (p). 

We  may,  in  connection  with  this  subject,  likewise  refer 
to  Sir  W.  Blackstone's  celebrated  judgment  in  Perrin  v. 
Blake  (q),  where  a  distinction  is  drawn  between  those  rules 

(n)  Ware  v.  Gann,  10  B.   &  C.  Eep.  35. 

433 ;  34  B.  E.  469.  (p)  2  Blao.  Com.  398. 

(o)  6   Rep.    41 ;    arg.,    Taylor  v.  (q)  Hargrave's    Tracts,   fol.   500. 

Horde,  1  Burr.   84;  Corbet's  case,  As  to  this  judgment,  see  per  Ld. 

1  Eep.  83 ;    Partington's    case,   10  Maonaghten,  [1897]  A.  C.  674—676. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  351 

of  law  which  are  to  be  considered  as  the  fundamental  rules 
of  the  property  of  this  kingdom  (r),  and  which  cannot  be 
transgressed  by  any  intention  of  a  testator,  however  clearly 
expressed,  and  those  rules  of  a  more  arbitrary,  technical, 
and  artificial  kind,  which  the  intention  of  a  testator  may 
control.  Amongst  rules  appertaining  to  the  former  class, 
Sir  W.  Blackstone  mentioned  these : — (1)  every  tenant  in 
fee-simple  or  fee-tail  shall  have  the  power  of  alienating  his 
estates  by  the  several  modes  adapted  to  their  respective 
interests ;  and  (2)  no  disposition  shall  be  allowed  which,  in 
its  consequence,  tends  to  a  perpetuity  (s). 

Not  only  will  our  Courts  oppose  the  creation  of  a  perpetuity  Eestraint 
by  deed,  but  they  will  likewise  frustrate  the  attempt  to  petuitiesby 
create  it  by  will;  and,  therefore,  "  upon  the  introduction  of  *^'^^^- 
executory  devises,  and  the  indulgence  thereby  allowed  to 
testators,  care  was  taken  that  the  property  which  was  the 
subject  of  them  should  not  be  tied  up  beyond  a  reason- 
able time,  and  that  too  great  a  restraint  upon  alienation 
should  not  be  permitted"  (t).  The  rule  is  accordingly  well 
established,  that,  although  an  estate  may  be  rendered 
inalienable  during  the  existence  of  a  life  or  of  any  number 
of  lives  in  being,  and  twenty-one  years  after,  or,  possibly, 
even  for  nine  months  beyond  the  twenty-one  years,  in  case 
the  person  ultimately  entitled  to  the  estate  should,  at  the 
time  of  its  accruing  to  him,  be  an  infant  m  wem^re  sa  mere  (u), 
yet  that  all  attempts  to  postpone  the  enjoyment  of  the  fee 
for  a  longer  period  are  void  (v).    Moreover,  an  estate  cannot 

tr)  See,    also,    Egerton   v.    Earl  devised  with  remainder  over  in  case 

Brovmlow,  i  H.  L.  Cas.  1,  passim.  A.'s  son  die  under  21,  and  A.  dies 

is)  Mr.   Butler's  note,  Co.   Litt.  leaving  a  son  m  ventre  sa  mire,  then 

376  b  (1).  i£  tte  son  marries  in  his  2lBt  year, 

{t)  Judgm.,-OadeZZ  v.  Palmer,  10  and  dies  leaving  his  widow  enceinte, 

Bing.  142.    See  Ware  v.  Cann,  10  the  estate  vests,  nevertheless,  in  the 

B.  &  C.  433 ;  34  B.  B.  469.  infant  in  ventre  sa  mire,  and  does 

(m)  In  an  executory  devise,  the  not  go  over.    See,  per  Ld.  Eldon, 

period  of  gestation  may  be  reckoned  Thellusson  v.  Woodford,  11  Ves.  149 ; 

both  at  the  beginning  and  the  end  8  B.  B.  119. 

of  the  21  years;  thus,  if  land  is  (v)  Cadell  v.  Palmer,  10   Bing. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


352  THE  TEANSFEB  OF  PROPERTY. 

be  limited  to  an  unborn  person  for  life  followed  by  an  estate 
to  any  child  of  such  unborn  person  (w). 
Trusta  for  With  respsct  to  trusts  for  accumulation,  we  may  observe, 

aooumula-  .  ,  ,    ,  „  ,,  ,  j-         i 

tion.  that  restrictions,  beyond  those  of  the  common  law,  mentioned 

above,  are  imposed  upon  them  by  an  Act,  commonly  called 
"  Thellusson  Act "  (x),  which  was  passed  in  1880  in  conse- 
quence of  the  will  of  Mr.  Thellusson  and  the  establishment 
of  its  validity  in  Thellusson  v.  Woodford  (y). 

By  this  Act,  no  settlement  of  realty  or  personalty  may, 
as  a  rule,  be  made  in  such  a  manner  that  its  profits  be 
accumulated  for  any  longer  term  than  one  only  of  these 
periods,  viz.,  (1)  the  settlor's  life;  (2)  twenty-one  years 
from  his  death ;  (3)  the  minority  of  any  person  living,  or 
in  ventre  sa  mere,  at  the  time  of  the  settlor's  death ;  (4)  the 
minority  of  any  person  who,  by  the  settlement,  would  for 
the  time  being,  if  of  full  age,  be  entitled  to  the  profits 
directed  to  be  accumulated.  And  the  Act  provides  that 
every  direction  to  accumulate  for  a  longer  term  shall  be 
void,  and  that  the  profits  shall,  so  long  as  they  shall  be 
directed  to  be  accumulated  contrary  to  its  provisions,  go  to 
such  person  or  persons  as  would  have  been  entitled  thereto 
if  such  excessive  accumulation  had  not  been  directed.  But 
the  Act  does  not  extend  to  provisions  for  the  payment  of 
debts,  or  for  raising  portions  for  children,  or  touching 
the  produce  of  timber  or  wood  upon  lands.  The  Accumula- 
tions Act,  1892  (z),  further,  as  a  rule,  prohibits  the  settle- 
ment of  property  in  such  a  manner  that  its  profits  shall 
be  accumulated,  for  the  purchase  of  land  only,  for  a  longer 
period  than  during  the  minority  or  respective  minorities  of 

140.     See  Ld.  Dungannon  v.  Smith,  (w)  See   Whitby  v.   Mitchell,   42 

12  01.  &  F.  546,  distinguished  in      Oh.  D.  494 :  44  Id.  85. 


V.  aosUng,  L.  K.  1  H.  L.  (x)  39  &  40  Geo.  III.  c.  98. 

279,  292 ;  Spencer  v.  IHcke  of  Marl-  (y)  4  Yes.  227  ;  S.  C,  11  Id.  112 

borough,  3  Bro.  P.  C.  232.    As  to  in  which  case  Mr.  Hargrave's  argu- 

covenants  to  reconvey,  see  L.  d  S.  ment    respecting     perpetuities    is 

W.  B.  Co.  V.  Gomm,  20  Oh.  D.  562 :  worthy  of  perusal. 

51  L.  J.  Ch.  580.  («)  55  &  56  Yiot.  o.  58. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


TH"E  TRANSFEE  OF  PROPEKTY.  353 

any  person  or  persons  who,  under  the  uses  or  trusts  of  the 
settlement,  would  for  the  time  being,  if  of  full  age,  be 
entitled  to  receive  the  profits  directed  to  be  accumulated. 

It  will  be  evident,  from  the  preceding  remarks,  that  the  Exception 
rule  against  perpetuities  is  observed  by  Courts  both  of  law  '°  '"^°' 
and  of  equity  (a).     In  consequence,  however,  of  the  peculiar  feme  covert. 
jurisdiction  which  Courts  of  equity  exercise,  to  protect  the 
interests  of  married  women,  the  right  of  alienation  has,  in 
one  case,  with  a  view  to  their  benefit,  been  restricted,  and 
that  restriction  thus  imposed  may  be  regarded  as  an  excep- 
tion to  the  operation  of  the  maxim  in  favour  of  alienation. 
It  is  now  fully  established,  that  where  property  is  conveyed 
to  the  separate  use  of  a  married  woman  in  fee,  with  a  clause 
in  restraint  of  anticipation  during  coverture,  such  clause  is 
valid ;  for  equity,  having  in  this  instance  created  a  particular 
kind  of  estate,  will  reserve  to  itself  the  power  of  modifying 
that  estate  in  such  manner  as  the  Court  may  think  fit,  and 
will  so  regulate  its  enjoyment  as  to  effect  the  purpose  for 
which  the  estate  was  originally  created  {h).     The  law  upon 
this   subject   was  settled  in   Tullett  v.  Armstrong  (c),  and  Tullettv. 
Scarborough  v.  Borman  (d),  where   Lord  Cottenham,   after     '^""  ^°"'^' 
an  elaborate  review  of  the  authorities,  held  that  a  gift  to 
the  sole  and  separate  use  of  a  woman,  whether  married  or 
unmarried,  with  a   clause  against  anticipation,  was   good 
against  an  after-acquired  husband ;  and  in  subsequent  cases 
this  decision  has  been  fully  recognised  and  followed  (e). 

The  reason  of  the  rule  thus  established  was  afterwards 
stated  by  his  Lordship  in  these  words  : — "  When  first,  by  the 
law  of  this  country,  property  was  settled  to  the  separate 
use  of  the  wife,  equity  considered  the  wife  as  a  feme  sole,  to 
the  extent  of  having  a  dominion  over  the  property.     But 

(a)  See,  also,  per  Wilmot,  O.J.,  (c)  4  My.  &  Cr.  377,  390.  See 
Bridgman  v.  Oreen,  Wilmot,  Opin.  Wright  v.  Wright,  2  J.  &  H.  647, 
61.  652. 

(b)  See     per     Ld.      Lyndhurst,  (d)   4  My.  &  Cr.  378. 

Baggett  v.   Meux,  1  Phill.  627  :   1  (e)  Baggett  v.  Meux,  supra ;  and 

Coll.  138.  see  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  75,  s.  19. 

L.M.  23 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


354 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 


Alienaticn  of 
personalty 
favoured . 


Jus  ac-cres- 
cendi  inter 
iHsrcatores 
non  habet. 


then  it  was  found  that  that,  though  useful  and  operative, 
so  far  as  securing  to  her  a  dominion  over  the  property  so 
devoted  to  her  support,  was  open  to  this  difficulty — that  she, 
being  considered  as  a  feme  sole,  was  of  course  at  liberty  to 
dispose  of  it  as  a  feme  sole  might  have  disposed  of  it,  and 
that,  of  course,  exposing  her  to  the  influence  of  her  husband, 
was  found  to  destroy  the  object  of  giving  her  a  separate 
property ;  therefore,  to  meet  that,  a  provision  was  adopted 
of  prohibiting  the  anticipation  of  the  income  of  the  property, 
so  that  she  had  no  dominion  over  the  property  till  the 
payments  actually  became  due"  (/). 

Having  thus  observed  that  our  law  favours  the  alienation 
of  real  property,  or  to  use  the  words  of  Lord  Mansfield, 
that  "  the  sense  of  wise  men,  and  the  general  bent  of  the 
people  in  this  country,  have  ever  been  against  making  land 
perpetually  unalienable : "  and  having  seen  that  "  the  utility 
of  the  end  was  thought  to  justify  any  means  to  attain 
it "  (g),  it  remains  to  add,  that  the  same  policy  obtains  with 
reference  to  personalty ;  and,  in  support  of  this  remark, 
may  be  adduced  the  well-known  rule  of  the  law  merchant, 
that  for  the  encouragement  of  commerce,  the  right  of 
survivorship,  which  is  ordinarily  incident  to  a  joint  tenancy, 
does  not  exist  amongst  trading  partners  :  jus  accrescendi  inter 
mercatores  pro  leneficio  commercii  locum  non  habet  (h) :  a  rule 
which  evidently  favours  alienation,  by  rendering  the  capital 
invested  by  the  partners  in  their  trade  applicable  to  the 
purposes  of  their  partnership,  and  available  to  the  creditors 
of  the  firm  (i). 

We  have  already  observed  that  there  cannot  be  an  estate 
tail  in  personalty  {j )  ;  nor   can  a  perpetuity   be   created 


(/)  Per  Ld.  Cottenham,  Bennie 
V.  Bitehie,  12  CI.  &  F.  234.  See 
also  Hood-Barrs  v.  Heriot,  [1896] 
A.  C.  174  ;  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  352. 

{g)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,!  Burr.  115 


Lex  Mere.  6th  ed.  42. 

(i)  The  reader  must  now  consult 
on  this  subject  the  Partnership  Act, 
1890. 

{j)  As    to    heir-looms,    see    the 


(h)  Co.  Litt.  182  a  ;  Brownl.  99  ;       maxim  accessorium  seguitur  princi- 
Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.  79 ;  1  Beawes,      pale,  post.    As  to  annexing  personal 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSPBE  OP  PROPERTY.  355 

therein.  Indeed,  where  the  subject-matter  of  a  grant  is  a 
personal  chattel,  it  is  impossible  so  to  tie  up  the  use  and 
enjoyment  of  it  as  to  create  in  the  donee  a  life  estate  which 
he  may  not  alien  (k).  It  is  true,  however,  that  this  object 
may  be  attained  indirectly,  in  a  manner  consistent  with 
the  rules  of  law,  by  annexing  to  the  gift  a  forfeiture  or 
defeasance  on  the  happening  of  a  particular  event,  or  on  a 
particular  act  being  done ;  for  in  that  case  the  donee  takes 
by  the  limitation  a  certain  estate,  of  which  the  event  or  act 
is  the  measure,  and  upon  the  happening  of  the  event  or 
the  doing  of  the  act,  a  new  and  distinct  estate  accrues  to 
another  person.  If,  for  instance,  a  testator  desire  to  give 
an  annuity  without  the  power  of  anticipation,  he  can  only 
do  so  by  declaring  that  the  act  of  alienation  shall  determine 
the  interest  of  the  legatee,  and  create  a  new  interest  in 
another  (l). 

Property  may  also  be  given  to  a  party  to  be  enjoyed  by  Limitation  of 
him  until  he  become  bankrupt,  with  a  proviso  that  upon  ™*®'^®^*- 
the  happening  of  that  event  the  property  shall  go  over 
to  another  party.  A  person  cannot,  however,  create  an 
absolute  interest  in  property  and,  at  the  same  time,  deprive 
the  party  to  whom  that  interest  is  given  of  those  incidents 
and  of  that  right  of  alienation  which  belong,  according 
to  the  elementary  principles  of  the  common  law,  to  the 
ownership  of  the  estate.  Where,  therefore,  a  testator 
directed  his  trustees  to  pay  an  annuity  to  his  brother,  until 
he  should  attempt  to  charge  it,  or  some  other  person  should 
claim  it,  and  then  to  apply  it  for  his  maintenance,  it 
was  held  that,  on  the  insolvency  of  the  annuitant,  his 
assignees  became  entitled  to  the  annuity  (m). 

to    real    estate,    the    latter    being  d  Co.,  [1904]  1  Oh.  354 ;  73  L.  J.  Ch. 

devised  in  strict  settlement,  see  2  191 ;  McQruther  v.  Pitcher,  [1904]  2 

Jarm.,  Wills,  2nd  ed.  492.  Ch.  306 :  73  L.  J.  Ch.  653). 

(k)  So  too  a  condition  cannot  be  (I)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  2  My.  & 

attached  by  the  vendor  to  goods  so  K.  204. 

as  to  affect  subsequent  purchasers  (m)  Yotmghusband  v.  Oisborne,  1 

with  notice  {Toddy  &  Co.  v.  Sterious  Colly.  400. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


356 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 


Settled  Land 
Act,  1882. 


The  distinction  between  a  proviso  or  condition  subse- 
quent, and  a  limitation  above  exemplified,  may  be  further 
explained  in  the  words  of  Lord  Eldon,  who  says:  "there 
is  no  doubt  that  property  may  be  given  to  a  man  until  he 
shall  become  bankrupt.  It  is  equally  clear,  generally 
speaking,  that,  if  property  is  given  to  a  man  for  his  life, 
the  donor  cannot  take  away  the  incidents  to  a  life  estate  ; 
and  ...  a  disposition  to  a  man  until  he  shall  become 
bankrupt,  and  after  his  bankruptcy  over,  is  quite  different 
from  an  attempt  to  give  to  him  for  his  life,  with  a  proviso 
that  he  shall  not  sell  or  alien  it.  If  that  condition  is  so 
expressed  as  to  amount  to  a  limitation,  reducing  the 
interest  short  of  a  life  estate,  neither  the  man  nor  his 
assignees  can  have  it  beyond  the  period  limited  "  (n). 

An  important  extension  of  the  maxim  that  the  law 
favours  alienation  is  to  be  found  in  the  Settled  Land  Act, 
1882  (o),  which  confers  upon  the  tenant  for  life  of  settled 
land  power  to  sell  the  fee-simple  without  the  consent  of  the 
other  parties  interested  under  the  settlement.  The  Act 
expressly  provides  that  this  power  shall  not  be  capable  of 
assignment  or  release,  and  it  renders  void  any  contract  by 
the  tenant  for  Hfe  not  to  exercise  the  power,  or  any  provision 
in  the  settlement  prohibiting  its  exercise  (ji).  In  exercising 
the  power  the  tenant  for  Hfe  acts  as  trustee  for  all  parties 
interested  under  the  settlement  (q). 


Derivation 
of  rule. 


Cujus  EST  DARE  EJUS  EST  DispoNBRE.     (Wing.  Max.  53.) 

The    bestower   of  a   gift   has   a    right   to  regulate    its 
disposal  (r). 

It  will    be  evident,   from  a  perusal  of   the   preceding 
pages,  that  this  general  rule  must  now  be  received  with 


(n)  Brandon  v.  Robinson,  18  Ves. 
433,  434;  11  E.  E.  226.  See  Re 
Dugdale,  38  Ch.  D.  176,  181. 

(o)  45  &  46  Viot.  c.  38. 


{ p)  See  ss.  50,  51. 
(g)  S.  53. 

(r)  Bell,  Diet.  &  Dig.  of  Scotch 
Law,  242, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  357 

considerable  qualification.  It  does,  in  fact,  set  forth  the 
principle  on  which  the  old  feudal  system  of  feoffment  de- 
pended ;  tenor  est  qui  legem  dat  feudo  (s) — it  is  the  tenor  of 
the  feudal  grant  which  regulates  its  effect  and  extent :  and 
the  maxim  itself  is,  in  another  form,  still  applicable  to  modern 
grants — modus  legem  dat  donationi  (t) — the  bargainor  of  an 
estate  may,  since  the  land  moves  from  him,  annex  such  con- 
ditions as  he  pleases  to  the  estate  bargained,  provided  that 
they  are  not  illegal,  repugnant,  or  impossible  (m).  Moreover, 
it  is  always  necessary  that  the  grantor  should  expressly 
limit  and  declare  the  continuance  and  quantity  of  the  estate 
which  he  means  to  confer ;  for,  by  a  bare  grant  of  lands,  the 
grantee  takes  only  an  estate  for  life,  a  feoffment  being  still 
considered  as  a  gift,  which  is  not  to  be  extended  beyond  the 
express  limitation  or  manifest  intention  of  the  feoffor  (x). 
As,  moreover,  the  owner  may,  subject  to  certain  beneficial  Reservation 

.     .  .  .  in  demise 

restrictions,  impose  conditions  at  his  pleasure  upon  the  of  laud. 
feoffee,  so  he  may  likewise,  by  insertion  of  special  covenants 
in  a  conveyance  or  demise  reserve  to  himself  rights  of  ease- 
ment and  other  privileges  in  the  land  so  conveyed  or 
demised,  and  thus  surrender  the  enjoyment  of  it  only 
partially,  and  not  absolutely,  to  the  feoffee  or  tenant.  "  It 
is  not,"  as  remarked  by  Lord  Brougham  (y),  "  at  all  incon- 
sistent with  the  nature  of  property,  that  certain  things 
should  be  reserved  to  the  reversioners  all  the  while  the 
term  continues.  It  is  only  something  taken  out  of  the 
demise — some  exception  to  the  temporary  surrender  of  the 
enjoyment :  it  is  only  that  they  retain  more  or  less  partially 
the  use  of  what  was  wholly  used  by  them  before  the  demise, 
and  what  will  again  be  wholly  used  by  them  when  that 
demise  is  at  an  end." 

It  must  not,  however,  therefore  be  inferred  that  "  inci- 
dents of  a  novel  kind  can  be  devised   and  attached  to 

(s)  Craig,  Jus  Feud.,  3rd  ed.  66.  {x)  Wright,  Tenures,  151,  152. 

(«)  Co.  Litt.  19  a.  (y)  2  My.  &  K.  536,  537. 

{u)  2  Eep.  71. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


358  THE  TRANSFBK  OF  PKOPERTY. 

property  at  the  fancy  or  caprice  of  any  owner  (0).  "No 
man,"  remarks  Lord  St.  Leonards,  in  Egerton  v.  Earl 
Broivnlow  (a),  "can  attach  any  condition  to  his  property 
which  is  against  the  pubUc  good,"  nor  can  he  "  alter  the 
usual  line  of  descent  by  a  creation  of  his  own.  A  man 
cannot  give  an  estate  in  fee-simple  to  a  person  and  his  heirs 
on  the  part  of  his  mother.  Why  ?  Because  the  law  has 
already  said  how  a  fee-simple  estate  should  descend  "  (b). 

It  is  further  to  be  observed  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of 
an  owner  of  land  to  create  rights  not  connected  with  its  use 
or  enjoyment,  and  to  annex  them  to  it,  nor  can  he  subject 
the  land  to  a  new  species  of  burden,  so  as  to  bind  it  in  the 
hands  of  an  assignee;  thus,  in  the  well-known  case  of 
Ackroyd  v.  Smith  (c)  the  plaintiff  and  his  mortgagee  had 
granted  to  the  defendants'  predecessors  in  title,  their  heirs 
and  assigns,  certain  premises,  together  with  the  right  of 
passing  and  repassing  for  all  purposes  along  a  certain  road. 
It  was  held  that  as  the  right  was  to  use  the  road  for  all 
purposes,  it  was  not  a  right  incidental  to  the  enjoyment  of 
the  premises  granted,  and,  therefore,  was  not  appurtenant 
to  them,  and  was  not  assignable,  and  that  the  defendants 
who  justified  their  user  of  the  road  under  the  grant  as 
assignees  must  be  treated  as  trespassers. 
Landlord  "  The  general  principle,"  says  Ashhurst,  J.,  "  is  clear, 

that  the  landlord  having  the  jus  disponeiidi  may  annex 
whatever  conditions  he  pleases  to  his  grant,  provided 
they  be  not  illegal  or  unreasonable."  It  is,  for  instance, 
"  reasonable  that  a  landlord  should  exercise  his  judgment 
with  respect  to  the  person  to  whom  he  trusts  the  manage- 
ment of  his  estate ;  and,  therefore,  a  covenant  not  to  assign 

(z)  Per  Ld,  Brougham,  2  My.  &  CressweU,  J.,  and  Watson,  B.,  Bow- 

K.  535 ;  Ackroyd  v.  Smith,  10  0.  B.  botham  v.  Wilson,  8  E.  &  B.  123 ; 

164;  Bailey  v.  Stepliens,  12  C.  B.  S.  C,  8  H.  L.  Gas.  848. 

N.  S.  91 ;  Ellis  v.  Mayor  of  Bridg-  (a)  4  H.  L.  Cas.  241,  242. 

noHh,  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  52,  78 ;  Tulk  (b)  See  also  Marquis  of  Salisbury 

V.  Moxhay,  2  Phill.  774 ;  Hill  v.  v.  Qladstmie,  9  H.  L.  Oas.  241. 

Tupper,   2   H.   &   C.  121,  128;  ^w  (c)  10  0.  B.  164. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


and  tenant. 


THE  TRANSFEK  OF  PEOPEETY.  359 

is  legal "  (d) ;  and  ejectment  will  lie  on  breach  of  such 
a  covenant. 

On  this  principle,  likewise,  an  agreement  by  defendant  to 
allow  plaintiff,  with  whom  ho  cohabited,  an  annuity  for 
life,  provided  she  should  continue  single,  was  held  to  be 
valid,  for  this  was  only  an  original  gift,  with  a  condition 
annexed ;  and  cujus  est  dare  ejtis  est  disponere.  Moreover, 
the  grant  of  the  annuity  was  not  an  inducement  to  the 
plaintiff  to  continue  the  cohabitation,  it  was  rather  an 
inducement  to  separate  (c). 

Another  remarkable  illustration  of  the  jus  disponeiidi 
presents  itself  in  that  strict  compliance  with  the  wishes  of 
the  grantor,  which  was  formerly  (/)  regarded  as  essential 
to  the  due  execution  of  a  power  {g). 


ASSIGNATUS     UTITUR    JuEB    AucTOEis.        {Hcdk.     Max.,    p. 

14.) — An    assignee   is   clothed    witlt,   the    rights   of  his 

principal  {h). 

It  is  laid  down  as  a  leading  rule  concerning  alienations 

and  forfeitures,  that  qitod  memn  est  sine  facto  meo  vel  defect ii 

meo   amitti,    vel  in   alium  transfcrri,   non  potest  (i),  where 

factum    may    be    translated    "  alienation,"    and     defectus 

"  forfeiture  "  {k) ;  and   it   seems   desirable   to   preface   our 

(d)  Roe  V.  Galliers,  2  T.  B.  137,  (h)  "  Auctores  "  dictmter  a  qtdbus 
138  ;  1  E.  E.  445.                                     jusinnostransiit.    Brisson,  adverb. 

(e)  Gibson  v.  Dickie,  3  M.  &  S.        "  Auctor." 

463 ;    16   E.    E.    333 ;    cited   arg.,  (i)  TMs  maxim  is  well  illustrated 

Parker  v.  Bolls,  14  0.  B.  697.  by  Vynor  v.  Mersey  Docks  Board,  14 

(/)  By  1  Vict.  0.  26,  s.  10,  every  0.  B.  N.  S.  753. 

wiU  executed  as  prescribed  by  that  (k)  1   Prest.,  Abs.  Tit.  147,  318. 

Act  is  now  a  valid    execution  of  The  kindred  maxims  are,  Quod  semel 

a  power  of   appointment  by  will,  meum  est  am,plius  meum  esse  non 

although  other  required  solemnities  potest,  Co.   Litt.    49  b ;    Duo   non 

may  not  have  been  observed.  possunt  in  solido  unam  rem  possi- 

(g)  Rutland  v.  Doe,  12  M.  &  W.  dere,  Co.  Litt.  368  a.    See  1  Prest., 

357,  378,  378 ;  S.  C,  10  01.  &  P.  Abs.   Tit.  318 ;    2  Id.  86,  286 ;    2 

419 ;  Doe  v.  Burrotigh,  6  Q.  B.  229 ;  Dods.,  Adm.  E.  157 ;  2  Curt.  76. 
Doe  V.  Eyre,  3  C.  B.  557. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


360  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 

remarks  as  to  the  rights  and  liabilities  which  pass  by  the 
transfer  of  property,  by  stating  this  elementary  principle, 
that  where  property  in  land  or  chattels  has  once  been 
effectively  and  indefeasibly  acquired,  the  right  of  property 
can  only  be  lost  by  some  act  amounting  to  alienation  or 
forfeiture  by  the  owner  or  his  representatives. 
Who  is  an  An  "  assignee  "  is  one  who,  by  such  act  as  aforesaid,  or 

by  the  operation  of  law,  as  in  the  event  of  death,  possesses 
a  thing  or  enjoys  a  benefit ;  the  main  distinction  between 
an  assignee  (l)  and  a  deputy  being,  that  the  former  occupies 
in  his  own  right,  whereas  the  latter  occupies  in  the  right 
of  another  (m).  A  familiar  instance  of  a  transfer  by  the 
owner's  act  occurs  in  the  assignment  of  a  lease  by  deed ; 
and  of  a  transfer  by  operation  of  law,  in  the  case  of  the 
heir  of  an  intestate,  who  is  an  assignee  in  law  of  his 
ancestor  (n).  Further,  the  term  "  assigns  "(o)  includes 
the  assignee  of  an  assignee  in  pevpetuum  (p),  provided  the 
interest  of  the  person  originally  entitled  is  transmitted 
on  each  successive  devolution  of  the  estate  or  thing 
assigned ;  for  instance,  the  executor  of  A.'s  executor  is 
the  assignee  of  A.,  but  not  so  the  executor  of  A.'s 
administrator,  or  the  administrator  of  A.'s  executor,  who 
is  in  no  sense  the  representative  of  A.,  and  to  whom, 
therefore,  the  unadministered  residue  of  A.'s  estate  will 
not  pass. 

In  order  to  place  in  a  clear  light  the  general  bearing 
of  the  maxim  assignatus  utitur  jure  auctoris,  we  will  briefly 
notice,  first,  the  quantity,  and,  secondly,  the  quality  or 
nature,  of  the  interest  in  property  which  can  be  assigned 

(I)  See  Bromage  v.  Lloyd,  1  Exch.  v.  De  Crespigny,  L.  B.  4  Q.  B.  186. 

32 ;  Bishop  v.  Curtis,  18  Q.  B.  878 ;  See  also  Mitcalfe  v.  Westaway,  17 

Lysaght  v.  Bryant,  9  0.  B.  46.  C.  B.  N.  S.  658.    An  underlease  of 

(w)  Perkin's  Prof.   Bk.,   s.   100;  the  whole    term    amounts    to    an 

Dyer,  6.  assignment ;   Beardman  v.  Wilson, 

(to)  Spencer's  case,  5  Eep.  16.  L.  E.  4  C.  P.  57. 

(o)  As  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  (p)  Co.  Litt.  384  b. 

''  assigns  "  in  a  covenant,  see  Baily 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TBANSFEE  OF  PBOPERTY. 


361 


by  the  owner  to  another  party.    And,  1st,  it  is  a  well-known 

general  rule,  imported  into  our  own  from  the  civil  law,  that 

no  man  can  transfer  a  greater  right  or  interest  than  he 

himself  possesses :  nemo  plus  juris  ad  aliuni  transferre  potest  What  amount 

quam  ipse  haheret  (q).    The  owner,  for  example,  of  a  base  can  be 

or   determinable   fee   can  do   no  more   than  transfer    to  ^^^^sne  ■ 

another  his  own  estate,  or  some  interest  of  inferior  degree 

created  out  of  it ;  and  if  there  be  two  joint  tenants  of  land, 

a   grant   or   a  lease  by  one   operates   only  on    his    own 

moiety  (r).     In  like  manner,  where  the  grantor  originally 

possessed  only  a  temporary  or  revocable  right  in  the  thing 

granted,  and  this  right  becomes  extinguished  by  efflux  of 

time  or  by  revocation,  the  assignee's  title  ceases  to  be  valid, 

according  to  the  rule  resolute  jure  concedentis  resolvitur  jus 

concessum  (s). 

We  find  it  laid  down,  however,  that  the  maxim  above 
mentioned,  which  is  one  of  the  leading  rules  as  to  titles, 
or  the  equivalent  maxim,  non  dat  qui  non  liahct,  did  not, 
before  the  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  106,  apply  to  wrongful  convey- 
ances or  tortious  acts  (t).  For  instance,  before  that  Act, 
if  a  tenant  for  years  made  a  feoffment,  this  feoffment 
vested  in  the  feoifee  a  defeasible  estate  of  freehold ;  for, 
according  to  the  ancient  doctrine,  every  person  having 
possession  of  land,  however  slender  or  tortious  his  possession 
might  be,  was,  nevertheless  (unless,  indeed,  he  were  the 
mere  baUiff  of  the  party  having  title),  considered  to  be  in 
of  the  seisin  in  fee,  so  as  to  be  able  by  livery  to  transfer 
it  to  another;  and,  consequently,  if,  in  the  case  above 
supposed,  the  feoffee  had,  after  the  conveyance,  levied  a 
fine,  such  fine  would,  at  the  end  of  five  years  from  the 
expiration  of  the  term,  have  barred  the  lessor  (it).    But 

(2)  D.   50,   17,  54;   Wing.  Max.,  (m)  See  Mr.  Butler's  note  (1),  Co. 

p.  56.  Litt.  330  b ;  Machell  v.  Clarke,  2 

(r)  3  Prest.,  Abs.  Tit.  25,  222.  Ld.  Baym.  778  ;  1  Cruise,  Dig.,  4tli 

(s)  Maokeia.,  Civ.  Law,  179.  ed.  80. 
(t)  3  Prest.,  Abs.  Tit.  25 ;  Id.  244. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


362 


THE  TKANSFEK  OF  PKOPBETY. 


Eule  holds 
generally  in 
mercantile 
transactions. 


now,  by  s.  4  of  the  above  Act  (x),  a  feoffment  "  shall  not 
have  any  tortious  operation." 

In  connection  with  copyhold  law  also,  there  is  an 
exception  to  the  elementary  rule  above  noticed;  for  the 
lord  of  a  manor,  having  only  a  particular  interest  therein 
as  tenant  for  life,  may  grant  by  copy  for  an  estate  which 
may  continue  longer  than  his  own  estate  in  the  manor, 
or  for  an  estate  in  reversion,  which  may  not  come  into 
possession  during  the  existence  of  his  own  estate :  the 
special  principle,  on  which  the  grants  of  a  lord  pro  tempore 
stand  good  after  his  estate  has  ceased,  being  that  the 
grantee's  estate  is  not  derived  out  of  the  lord's  only,  but 
stands  on  the  custom  (//). 

In  mercantile  transactions,  as  well  as  in  those  connected 
with  real  property,  the  general  rule  undoubtedly  is,  that 
a  person  cannot  transfer  to  another  a  right  which  he  does 
not  himself  possess.  The  law  does  not  "  enable  any  man 
by  a  written  engagement  to  give  a  floating  right  of  action 
at  the  suit  of  any  one  into  whose  hands  the  writing 
may  come,  and  who  may  thus  acquire  a  right  of  action 
better  than  the  right  of  him  under  whom  he  derives 
title"  (2). 

Of  the  rule  above  stated,  a  familiar  instance,  noticed 
by  M.  Pothier,  is  that,  where  prescription  has  begun  to 
run  against  a  creditor,  it  will  continue  to  run  as  against 
his  heir,  executors,  or  assigns,  for  the  latter  succeed  only 
to  the  rights  of  their  principal,  and  cannot  stand  in  a  better 
position  than  he  did :  nemo  plus  juris  in  alium  transferre 
potest  quam  ipse  habet  (a).  However,  in  considering  here- 
after the  maxim  caveat  emptor  {b),  we  shall  have  occasion 
to   notice   several    cases   which    are    directly   opposed    in 

Prop 


(x)  See    Shelford,     Eeal 
Stats.,  6th  ed.  595. 

{y)  Shelford,  Copyholds,  20. 

(z)  Per  Ld.  Cranworth,  Dixon  v. 
Bovill,  3  Macq^.  Sc.  App.  Cas.  16 ; 
see  Crouch  v.  Credit  Fonder,  L.  R. 


8  Q.  B.  374,  381 ;  as  to  which  case, 
see  1  Sm.  L.  C,  11th  ed.  480  et.  seq. 

(a)  2  Pothier,  ObHg.  263.  This 
maxim  was  applied  by  Parke,  B.,  in 
Awde  V.  Dixon,  6  Exoh.  872. 

(b)  Post,  Chapter  IX. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TBANSFEK  OF  PROPERTY. 


363 


principle  to  the  nile;  for  two  very  important  exceptions 
to  the  rule  nemo  dat  quod  non  habet  (c)  relate,  the  one  to 
sales  in  market  overt,  and  the  other  to  the  transfer  of 
negotiable  instruments.  Here  we  shall  content  ourselves 
with  briefly  pointing  out  how  at  the  present  day  a  seller 
of  goods  may  lose  his  right  of  stoppage  in  transitu,  through 
the  bill  of  lading  coming  to  the  hands  of  a  sub-buyer  (d). 

As  a  general  rule,  when  the  buyer  of  goods  becomes  Transfer  of 
insolvent,  the  unpaid  seller  who  has  parted  with  the  possession 
of  the  goods  may  stop  them  in  transitu :  he  may  resume 
possession  of  them  so  long  as  they  are  in  course  of  transit, 
and  retain  them  until  payment  of  the  price  (c) ;  and  this 
right  is  usually  not  affected  by  any  sub-sale  of  the  goods 
which  the  buyer  may  have  made  without  the  seller's  assent, 
but  the  sub-sale,  even  if  for  cash  paid  down,  takes  effect 
subject  to  the  original  seller's  right  of  stoppage  (/).  If, 
however,  the  seller  has  indorsed  and  delivered  to  the  buyer 
the  bill  of  lading,  or  any  other  document  of  title  to  the 
goods,  and  the  buyer  has  indorsed  and  delivered  it  to  his 
sub-buyer,  then  the  sub-buyer,  provided  he  has  taken  the 
document  in  good  faith,  as  well  as  for  valuable  considera- 
tion (g),  is  entitled  to  the  goods,  free  from  any  right  in 
the  original  seller  to  stop  them,  and  thus  his  position  is 
better  than  that  of  the  original  buyer  (/;).  Moreover, 
although  the  property  in  the  goods  does  not  pass  to  a  buyer 
who,  having  received  the  bill  of  lading  together  with  the 
seller's  draft  upon  him  for  the  price  of  the  goods,  wrongfully 
retains  the  bill  of  lading  without  honouring  the  draft  (i) : 

(c)  Per  Willes,  J.,  U  C.  B.  N.  S.      1893  (declaring  the  common  law). 
257.  (/)  Id.  s.  47;  see  Kemp  v.  Falk, 

(d)  As  to  the  law  relating  to  the      7  App.  Cas.  573,  582. 

passing  of  the  property  in  the  goods  (g)  See  Leask  v.  Scott,  2  Q.  B.  D. 

by  the  indorsement  and  delivery  of  376. 

the  bUl  of    lading,  see    Sewell  v.  (h)  Sale  of  Goods  Apt,  1893,  s.  47 

Burdick,  10  App.  Oaa.  74 ;  Bristol  (declaring  the  common  law) :  Lick- 

Bcmk  V.  Midi.  B.  Co.,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  barrow  v.  Mason,  1  Sm.  L.  C. 

653  :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  115.  (i)  Id.    s.    19   (3) ;    Shepherd   v. 

(e)  S.  44  of  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  Harrison,  L.  R.  5  H.  L.  116,  133. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


364 


Amount  of 
interest  taken 
by  assignee. 


Assignee  of 
a  chose  in 
action  may 
sue  for  it 
in  liis  own 
name. 


THE  TBANSFEK  OF  PKOPEETY. 

yet,  the  seller's  right  of  stoppage  may  now  be  defeated  by 
such  buyer  wrongfully  transferring  the  bill  of  lading  to  his 
sub-buyer ;  for  the  sub-buyer  acquires  a  good  title  to  the 
goods  by  taking  the  bill  of  lading  in  good  faith  and  without 
notice  of  the  rights  of  the  original  seller  in  respect  of  the 
goods  ij) .  The  legislature  has  thus  altered  the  common  law 
which  made  a  transfer  of  a  bill  of  lading  meffectual  if  the 
transferor  was  not  himself  the  owner  of  the  goods  (k). 

Having  thus  adverted  to  the  quantity  of  interest  assignable, 
Avith  reference  more  especially  to  the  grantor,  we  must  next 
observe  that,  as  a  general  rule,  the  assignee  of  property 
takes  it  subject  to  all  the  obhgations  or  liabihties  (I),  and 
clothed  with  all  the  rights,  which  attached  to  it  in  the  hands 
of  the  assignor  (m) ;  and  this  is  in  accordance  with  the  maxim 
of  the  civil  law,  qui  in  jus  d,ominmmve  altcrius  succcdit  jure 
ijiis  uti  debet  {n).  We  have  already  given  one  instance 
illustrative  of  this  rule,  viz.,  where  an  heir  or  executor 
becomes  vested  with  the  right  to  property  against  which  the 
Statute  of  Limitations  has  begun  to  run. 

We  may  here  remark  that,  although  formerly  at  law  there 
was  a  distinction  between  the  transfer  of  a  chose  in  action 
and  the  transfer  of  the  right  to  sue  for  the  same,  the 
importance  of  that  distinction  has  largely  ceased  since  the 
Judicature  Act,  1873,  whereby  an  absolute  assignment,  by 
writing,  under  the  hand  of  the  assignor,  of  any  debt,  or  other 
legal  chose  in  action,  of  which  express  notice  in  writing  has 


U)  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893,  s. 
25  (2) ;  Cahn  v.  Pockett's  Co.,  [1899] 
1  Q.  B.  643  :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  515. 

(k)  Per  Collins,  L.J.,  [1897]  1 
Q.  B.  660.  See  Gurney  v.  Behrend, 
3  E.  &  B.  683, 634  ;  Glyn-^.  E.  S  W. 
India  Docks  Co.,  7  App.  Cas.  591. 

{I)  See  WTiite  v.  Crisp,  10  Exch. 
312 ;  Newfoundland  Oovernment  v. 
Newf.  B.  Co.,  18  App.  Oas.  199. 

(to)  As  to  this  rule,  see  Mangles  v. 
Dixon,  3  H.  L.  Cas.  702,  cited  Higgs 
V.  Assam  Tea  Co.,  L.  R.  4  Ex.  396 ; 


Bodger  v.  Convptoir  d'Escompte, 
L.  R.  2  P.  C.  398,  405 ;  Dickson  v. 
Swansea  Vale  B.  Co.,  L.  R.  4  Q.  B. 
44,  48.  If  a  man  gives  a  licence  and 
then  parts  with  the  property  over 
which  the  privilege  is  to  he  exercised, 
the  licence  is  gone ;  Colman  v. 
Foster,  1  H.  &  N.  37,  40. 

{»)  D.  50,  17,  177,  pr.  For  in- 
stance, fee-simple  estates  are  sub- 
ject, in  the  hands  of  the  heir  or 
devisee,  to  debts  of  all  kinds  con- 
tracted by  the  deceased. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  365 

been  given  to  the  debtor,  trustee,  or  other  person  from  whom 
the  assignor  would  have  been  entitled  to  receive  or  claim 
such  debt  or  chose  in  action,  is  effectual  in  law  (subject  to  all 
equities  entitled  to  priority  over  the  right  of  the  assignee) 
to  pass  and  transfer  the  legal  right  to  such  debt  or  chose  in 
action,  and  all  legal  and  other  remedies  for  the  same  (o). 

Without  attempting  to  enumerate  the  various  rights  which 
are  assignable,  either  by  the  express  act  of  the  party,  or  by 
the  operation  of  law,  we  may  observe,  generally,  that  the 
maxim,  assignatus  utitur  jure  auctoris,  is  subject  to  many 
restrictions  (p)  besides  those  to  which  we  have  alluded. 
For  instance,  at  common  law,  the  assignee  of  the  reversion 
upon  a  lease  of  lands  could  not,  according  to  the  better 
opinion,  sue  upon  the  covenants  contained  in  the  lease  (5) ; 
and,  though  the  law  has  been  altered  in  his  favour  by  the 
32  Hen.  8,  c.  34,  s.  1,  and  the  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  41,  s.  10,  yet 
those  statutes  enable  him  to  sue  only  upon  such  covenants 
as  touch  and  concern  the  thing  demised,  or  have  reference 
to  the  subject-matter  of  the  lease,  and  not  upon  merely 
collateral  covenants  (r).  Again,  notwithstanding  that  the 
property  of  a  bankrupt  which  vests  in  his  trustee  includes 
"  things  in  action  "  and  "  every  description  of  property  "  (.s), 
yet  rights  of  action  in  respect  of  torts,  or  even  breaches  of 
contract,  resulting  immediately  in  injuries  wholly  to  the 
person  or  feelings  of  the  bankrupt,  do  not  pass  to  the 
trustee,  although  the  bankrupt's  estate  may  have  been 
consequentially  damaged  thereby  («) .  And,  as  we  shall  here- 
after see  {u),  the  rule  that  a  vested  right  of  action  is  by  death 

(0)  S.  25,  sub-s.  6.  (s)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  42,  ss.  54, 168. 

(■p)  See  Sandrey  v.  Michell,  3  B.  (i)  Beckham  v.  Drake,  2  H.  L. 

&  S.  405  ;  Young  v.  Sughes,  4  H.  &  Oas.  579 ;  Sogers  v.  Spence,  12  01. 

N.  76 ;  M'Kune  v.  Joynson,  5  0.  B.  &  P.  700 ;  Base  v.  Buckett,  [1901] 

N.  S.  218.  2  K.  B.  449 :  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  736. 

(2)  1  Wms.   Saund.    (ed.    1871),  See  Williams,  Bankoy.,  9th  ed.  226. 

p.  299,  n.  (b) :  p.  300,  n.  (10).  (u)  See    the    maxim,    actio   per- 

(r)  See   Spencer's  case,  and   the  sonalis  moritur  cum  persona,  post, 

notes,  1   Smith,   L.   0.,   11th  ed,,  Chap.  IX. 
pp.  55  et  seq. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


866 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 


Absolute 
and  special 
property. 


transferred  to  the  personal  representatives  of  the  deceased  is 
subject  to  important  exceptions. 

The  case  of  a  pawn  or  pledge  of  a  chattel  should  perhaps 
also  be  referred  to  in  connection  with  the  principle,  assignatus 
utiUirjure  auctoris,  for  here  the  pawnor  retains  a  property 
in  the  chattel,  qualified  by  the  right  vested  in  the  pawnee ; 
and  a  sale  of  the  chattel  by  the  pawnor  would,  therefore, 
transfer  to  the  buyer  that  qualified  right  only  which  the 
seller  himself  possessed  (x) .  To  constitute  a  vaHd  pledge, 
there  must,  however,  be  a  delivery  of  the  chattel,  either 
actual  or  constructive,  to  the  pawnee  (2/),  and  if  the  pawnee 
parts  with  the  possession  of  the  chattel  he  may  lose  the 
benefit  of  his  security,  and  will  do  so  if  such  parting  is 
absolute  (s). 

Again,  the  well-known  distinction  between  absolute  and 
special  property  may  be  adverted  to  generally,  as  showing 
how  and  under  what  circumstances  the  maxim,  that  an 
assignee  succeeds  to  the  rights  of  his  grantor,  must,  in 
a  large  class  of  cases,  be  understood.  Ahsolute  property, 
according  to  Lawrence,  J.,  is,  where  one,  having  the 
possession  of  chattels,  has  also  the  exclusive  right  to  enjoy 
them,  which  right  can  only  be  defeated  by  some  act  of 
his  own.  Special  property,  on  the  other  hand,  is,  where 
he  who  has  the  possession  holds  them  subject  to  the  claims 
of  other  persons  (a).  According,  therefore,  as  the  property 
in  the  grantor  was  absolute  or  subject  to  a  special  lien,  so 
will  be  that  transferred  to  his  assignee :  qui  in  jus  dominiumre 
alterius  succedit  jure  ejus  uti  debet ;  and  the  same  principle 


(x)  Franklin  v.  Neate,  13  M.  & 
W.  481,  cited  Be  Attenborough,  11 
Exch.  463.  As  to  tte  true  nature 
of  a  pledge,  see  per  Parke,  B., 
Cheesman  v.  Email,  6  Exch.  344. 
As  to  the  right  of  the  pledgee  to 
sell  the  pledge,  see  Halliday  \-. 
Holgate,  L.  R.  3  Ex.  299. 

(y)  Per  Erie,  C.J.,  Martin  v.  Beid, 
11  C.  B.  N.  S.  734. 


(0)  Meyerstein  v.  Barber,  L.  R.  2 
C.  P.  51 :  36  L.  J.  0.  P.  57 ;  Totmg 
V.  Lambert,  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  142 ;  Byal 
V.  Bolle,  1  Atk.  164 ;  N.  W.  Bank 
V.  Poynter,  [1895]  A.  0.  56  :  64  L.  J 
P.  0.  27. 

(a)  Webb  v.  Fox,  7  T.  R.  398  ;  4 
E.  R.  472.  See  per  Pollock,  C.B., 
Lancashire  Waggon  Co.  v.  Fitzlmgh, 
6  H.  &  N.  506. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  367 

applies  where  a  subsequent  transfer  of  the  property  is  made 
by  such  assignee  (h). 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  consider  a  few  other  kindred 
maxims,  which,  though,  perhaps,  of  minor  importance,  yet 
could  not  properly  be  omitted  in  even  the  most  cursory 
notice  of  the  law  relating  to  the  transfer  of  property. 


CuiCUNQUE   ALIQUIS    QUID    CONCEDIT    CONOEDERB    VIDBTUB   ET 
ID   SINE  QUO  RbS    ipsa    ESSE   NON    POTUIT.       (11  Rcp.  52.) 

— IJlioever  grants  a  thing  is  deemed  also  to  grant  that 
without  which  the  grant  itself  would  he  of  no  effect. 

"  When  anything  is  granted,  all  the  means  to  attain  it.  General  rule. 
and  all  the  fruits  and  effects  of  it,  are  granted  also,  and 
shall  pass  inclusive,  together  with  the  thing,  by  the  grant  of 
the  thing  itself,  without  the  words  cum  pertinentiis,  or  any 
such  like  words  "(c).  Therefore,  where  a  man,  having  a  Examples. 
close  surrounded  with  his  land,  grants  the  close,  the  grantee 
shall  have  a  way  over  the  land  as  incident  to  the  grant  {d)  ; 
and,  if  the  land  be  granted  with  a  reservation  of  the  close, 
the  grantor  shall  have  a  way  of  necessity  to  the  close  {d), 
notwithstanding  the  general  rule  that  a  grantor  shall  not 
derogate  from  his  grant  and  that  if  he  intend  to  reserve  any 
right  over  the  land  granted  he  must  reserve  it  expressly  (e). 
So,  if  a  man  lease  his  land  and  all  mines  therein,  when 
there  are  no  open  mines,  the  lessee  may  dig  for  the 
minerals  (/) ;  by  the  grant  of  the  fish  in  a  man's  pond  is 
granted  power  to  come  upon  the  banks  and  fish  for  them  {g) ; 
and  where  minerals  are  granted,  the  presumption  is  that 
they  are  to  be  enjoyed,  and  that  a  power  to  get  them  is  also 

(6)  As  to  a  sale  or  wrongful  con.  (i)  1  Wms.  Savmd.  323 ;  Pinning- 

version  by  bailee  for  hire,  see  Cooper  ton  v.  Oalland,  9  Exoh.  1. 
V.  Willomatt,  1  C.  B.  672 ;  Brycmt  (e)  See  Wheeldon  v.  Burrows,  12 

V.  Warden,  2  Exoh.  479  ;  Fenn  v.  Oh.  D.  31,  id,  citei  post,  p.  360. 
BittUston,  7  Exoh.  152  ;  Spackman  (/)  Sounder's  case,  5  Eep.  12  a. 

V.  MilUr,  12  0.  B.  N.  S.  659,  676.  (g)  Shep.  Touch.  89. 

(c)  Shep.  Touch.  89. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


368 


THE  TRANSFER  OP  PROPERTY. 


Repair  of 
pipes. 


Erections 
necessary 
for  mining. 


granted  as  a  necessary  incident  (//).  On  the  same  principle, 
if  trees  be  excepted  in  a  lease,  the  lessor  has  power,  as 
incident  to  the  exception,  to  enter  the  land  demised  at  any 
reasonable  times  to  fell  and  remove  the  trees ;  and  the  like 
law  holds  of  a  demise  by  parol  (i).  So  a  rector  may,  as 
incident  to  his  right  to  tithes,  enter  a  close  to  carry  the 
tithes  away  by  the  usual  road  (k) ;  and  a  tenant  at  will,  after 
notice  from  his  landlord  to  quit,  or  other  person  entitled  to 
emblements,  shall  have  free  entry,  egress  and  regress,  to 
cut  and  carry  away  the  corn  (I). 

So,  it  has  been  observed  that,  when  the  use  of  a  thing  is 
granted,  everything  is  granted  whereby  the  grantee  may 
have  and  enjoy  such  use ;  as,  if  a  man  give  me  a  licence  to 
lay  pipes  in  his  land  to  convey  water  to  mine,  I  may  enter 
and  dig  his  land,  in  order  to  mend  the  pipes  (m).  And 
where  it  was  found  by  special  verdict  that  a  coal-shoot  and 
certain  pipes  were  necessary  for  the  convenience  and  bene- 
ficial use  and  occupation  of  a  messuage,  and  it  was  held 
that  under  the  circumstances  they  passed  to  the  lessee  as 
part  of  the  messuage :  it  was  further  held,  in  accordance 
with  the  rule  under  consideration,  that  the  right  to  go  over 
the  soil  of  a  certain  passage,  in  order  to  use  the  coal-shoot, 
and  to  use  and  repair  the  pipes,  also  passed  to  the  lessee  as 
a  necessary  incident  to  the  demise,  although  not  mentioned 
in  the  lease  (n). 

Again,  where  a  deed  of  conveyance  of  land  excepted  and 
reserved  out  of  the  grant  all  coal-mines,  together  with  suffi- 
cient way-leave  and  stay-leave  to  and  from  the  mines,  and 


(h)  See  per  Ld.  Wensleydale. 
Bowbotham  v.  Wilscm,  8  H.  L.  Cas. 
360. 

(i)  Liford's  case,  11  Eep.  32  a ; 
Hewitt  V.  Isham,  7  Exoh.  77. 

{k)  See  Cobb  v.  Selby,  2  N.  R. 
466;  James  v.  Dodds,  2  Cr.  &  M. 
266. 

(I)  Litt.  s.  68 ;  Co.  Litt.  56  a. 


(m)  Per  Twysden,  J.,  Pomfret  v. 
Eicroft,  1  Saund.  323 ;  Hodgson  v. 
Field,  7  East,  622 ;  8  E.  B.  701 ; 
Blakesley  v.  Whieldon,  1  Hare,  180  ; 
Goodhart  v.  Hyett,  25  Ch.  D.  182, 
187  :  58  L.  J.  Ch.  219. 

(«)  Hinchcliffe  v.  Earl  of  Kinnoul, 
5  Bing.  N.  G.  1, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OP  PROPERTY.  369 

the  liberty  of  sinking  pits  :  it  was  held  that,  as  a  right  to  sink 
pits  to  get  the  coals  was  reserved,  all  things  depending 
on  that  right  and  necessary  for  its  enjoyment  were  also 
reserved,  and  that  the  grantor  had,  as  incident  to  the  liberty 
to  sink  pits,  the  right  to  affix  to  the  land  all  machinery 
necessary  to  drain  the  mines,  and  draw  the  coals  from  the 
pits :  and  also  that  a  pond  to  supply  the  engine,  and  an 
engine-house,  were  necessary  accessories  to  the  engine,  and 
were  lawfully  made  (o) . 

The  maxim  under  consideration  is  applicable  in  construing  statutoi-y 
Acts  of  Parliament.  Thus,  where  a  statute  empowered  one  '^'^  ^' 
railway  company  to  carry  their  line  across  that  of  another 
by  a  bridge,  it  was  held  that  the  former  might  place 
temporary  scaffolding  on  the  land  of  the  latter,  if  that  were 
necessary  for  constructing  the  bridge  (i^).  And,  generally 
where  an  express  statutory  right  is  given  to  make  and 
maintain  a  thing  necessarily  requiring  support,  the  statute, 
in  the  absence  of  a  context  implying  the  contrary,  means 
that  the  right  to  necessary  support  of  the  thing  constructed 
shall  accompany  the  right  to  make  and  maintain  it  (q). 

On  the  same  principle,  the  power  of  making  bye-laws  is  powcr  of 
incident  to  a  corporation;  for  when  the  Crown  creates  a  f™^°^''g''°" 
corporation,   it    grants   to  it,   by  implication,   all  powers  bye-laws. 
necessary  for  carrying  out  the  objects  for  which  it  is  created, 
and  securing  a  perpetuity  of  succession  ;  and  a  discretionary 
power  to  make  minor  regulations,  usually  called  bye-laws, 
in  order  to  effect  the  objects  of  the  charter,  is  necessary ; 
and  the  reasonable   exercise   of   this  power  is,   therefore, 
impliedly  ;conferred  by  the  very  act   of  incorporation  (;) . 
On  the  same  principle  also  seems  to  rest  the  doctrine  that  a 
grant  from  the  Crown  to  the  men  of  a  particular  parish  for 
a  specific  purpose  has  the  effect  of  incorporating  them  so  as 

(o)  Dand  v.  Kingscote,  6  M.  &  W.  {q)  L.  &  N.  W.  M.  Co.  v.  Evans 

174.  [1893]  1  Oil.  16,  28  :  62  L.  J.  Oh.  1. 

(p)  Clarence  B.  Co.  v.  O.  N.  B.  (r)  Per  Parke,  J.,  B.  v.  Westwood, 

Co.,  13  M.  &  W.  706,  721.  7  Bing.  20  ;  83  R.  R.  24. 

L.M.  24 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


370 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 


Rule  limited 
to  necessary 
incidents. 


WiccldoH  ■ 
Burrows. 


to  carry  that  purpose  into  effect  (s);  and  the  rule  that  a 
corporation  formed  for  trading  purposes  has  an  impHed 
power  to  contract  by  parol  for  purposes  necessary  for 
carrying  on  its  trade  (t). 

Our  maxim,  however,  must  be  understood  as  applying 
only  to  such  things  as  are  incident  to  the  grant  and  directly 
necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  thing  granted.  Thus,  if 
a  man  grant  the  fish  in  his  pond,  the  grantee  may  not  cut 
the  banks  to  lay  the  ponds  dry,  for  he  can  take  the  fish  by 
nets  or  other  engines  (u).  If  a  man  let  a  house,  reserving 
a  way  through  it  to  a  back-house,  he  may  not  use  the  way 
but  upon  request  and  at  seasonable  times  (.c).  A  way  of 
necessity  is  also  limited  by  the  necessity  which  created  it, 
and,  when  such  necessity  ceases,  the  right  of  way  likewise 
ceases  ;  therefore,  if,  at  any  later  time,  the  party  formerly 
entitled  to  such  a  way  can,  by  passing  over  his  own  land, 
reach  the  place  to  which  it  led  by  a's  direct  a  course  as 
that  of  the  old  Avay,  the  way  ceases  to  exist  as  of 
necessity  (ij).  Moreover,  it  seems"  that  a  way  of  necessity  is 
not  a  way  for  all  purposes,  but  only  for  that  of  enjoying  the 
place  in  its  original  condition  (z). 

We  may  conclude  this  part  of  our  subject  by  citing  the  "^ 
following  observations  from  the  judgment  of  Thesiger,  L.J., 
in  an  important  case  upon  the  relative  rights  of  the  parties 
to  the  grant  of  part  of  a  tenement : — "  I  think  that  two 
propositions  may  be  stated  as  what  I  may  call  the  general 
rules  governing  cases  of  this  kind.  The  first  is  that  on  the 
grant  by  the  owner  of  a  tenement  of  part  of  that  tenement 
as  it  is  then  used  and  enjoyed,  there  will  pass  to  the  grantee 
all  those  continuous  and  apparent  easements  (by  which,  of 


(s)  See  Ld.  Bivers  v.  Admns,  3 
Ex.  D.  366. 

(t)  8.  of  Ireland  Colliery  Co.  \. 
Waddle,  L.  R.  i  0.  P.  617. 

(m)  Perk.,  Grants,  s.  110;  Hob. 
234 ;  Plowd.  16  a ;  2>er  Parke,  B., 
li  M,  &  W.  189. 


(x)  Tomlin  v.  Fuller,  1  Ventr.  48. 

(i/)  Holmes  v.  Goring,  2  Bing.  76  ; 
27  R.  R.  549 ;  see  Pearson  v.  Spencer, 
IB.  &_S.  571,  584:  3  Id.  762. 

{a)  London  Corporation  v.  Biggs, 
18  Ch.  D.  798. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    TRANSFER    OF    PROPERTY.  JJ7_[ 

course,  I  mean  quasi  easements),  or,  in  other  words,  all 
those  easements  which  are  necessary  to  the  reasonable 
enjoyment  of  the  property  granted,  and  which  have  been 
and  are  at  the  time  of  the  grant  used  by  the  owner  of  the 
entirety  for  the  benefit  of  the  part  granted.  The  second 
proposition  is  that,  if  the  grantor  intend  to  reserve  any 
right  over  the  tenement  granted,  it  is  his  duty  to  reserve  it 
expressly  in  the  grant.  Those  are  the  general  rules  govern- 
ing cases  of  this  kind,  but  the  second  rule  is  subject  to 
certain  exceptions.  One  of  these  exceptions  is  the  well- 
known  exception  which  attaches  to  cases  of  what  are  called 
ways  of  necessity.  .  .  .  Both  of  the  general  rules  I  have 
mentioned  are  founded  upon  a  maxim  which  is  as  well 
established  by  authority  as  it  is  consonant  to  reason  and 
common  sense,  viz.,  that  a  grantor  shall  not  derogate  from 
his  grant  "  (a). 

Upon  a  principle  similar  to  that  which  has  been  thus  Authority 
briefly  considered,  it  is  a  rule  that,  when  the  law  commands  i^^^^^  ^^ 
a  thing  to  be  done,  it  authorises  the  performance  of  what- 
ever may  be  necessary  for  executing  its  command  :  qttando 
aliquid  vmndatur,  inandatur  ct  oinnc  per  quod  pervenifur  ad 
illud  (b).  Thus  when  a  statute  gives  a  justice  of  the  peace 
jurisdiction  over  an  offence,  it  impliedly  gives  him  power 

•  (a)   Wheeldon  v.  Burrows,  12  Oh.  to   a  favourable  termination ;   per 

T>.  31,  49  :  48  L.  J.  Oh.  853.     See  Parke,   B.,  6   Exch.   889 ;  per  Ld. 

Bussell  V.  Watts,  10  App.  Cas.  590  ;  Blackburn,  10  App.  Gas.  116 ;  and 

Brown  v.  Alabaster,  37  Oh.  D.  490,  the  maxim  applies  to  the  authority 

504 ;  Birmingham  Banking  Co.  v.  of   agents  generally ;   see  per  Ld. 

Ross,  38  Id.  295 ;  Orosvenor  Hotel  Blackburn,   9    App.    Cas.    546 :    it 

Co.  V.  Hamilton,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  836  :  being  a  general  rule  that  "  there  is 

63   L.   J.  Q.   B.  661.     As  to  what  an  implied  authority  to  do  all  those 

easements  pass  by  a  conveyance  of  things  that  are  necessary  for  the 

land  made  since  1881,  see  44  &  45  protection  of  the  property  entrusted 

Vict.  c.  41,  s.  6.  to  a  person,  or  for  fulfilling    the 

(6)  5  Eep.  116.     Upon  this  maxim  duty  which  a  person  has  to  per- 

rests  the  authority  of  the  master  of  form ;  "  per  Blackburn,  J.,  L.  R   6 

a  ship  to  bind  the  owner  for  all  that  Q.  B.  69;  per  Lopes,  L.J.,  [1891] 

is  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  con-  1  Q.  B.  522, 
ducting  the  navigation  of  the  ship 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


372  THE  TRANSFBE  OP  PROPERTY. 

to  apprehend  any  person  charged  with  such  offence  (c). 
So,  constables,  whose  duty  it  is  to  see  the  peace  kept,  may, 
when  necessary,  command  the  assistance  of  others  (d).  In 
Hke  manner,  the  sheriff  is  authorised  to  take  the  j^osse 
comitatus,  or  power  of  the  county,  to  help  him  in  executing 
a  writ  of  execution,  and  every  one  is  bound  to  assist  him 
when  required  so  to  do  (<■)  ;  and,  by  analogy,  the  persons 
named  in  a  writ  of  rebelKon,  and  charged  with  the 
execution  of  it,  have  a  right,  at  their  discretion,  to  require 
the  assistance  of  any  of  the  liege  subjects  of  the  Crown  to 
aid  in  the  execution  of  the  writ  (/). 

The  foregoing  are  simple  illustrations  of  the  last- 
mentioned  maxim,  or  of  the  synonymous  expression, 
qiiando  lex  aliqidd  aliciii  concedit,  conceditur  et  id  sine  quo 
res  ipsa  esse  non  potest  (g),  the  full  import  of  which  has 
been  thus  elaborately  set  forth  (/i)  :— "  Whenever  anything 
is  authorised,  and  especially  if,  as  matter  of  duty,  required 
to  be  done  by  law,  and  it  is  found  impossible  to  do  that 
thing  unless  something  else  not  authorised  in  express 
terms  be  also  done,  then  that  something  else  will  be 
supplied  by  necessary  intendment.  But  if,  when  the 
maxim  comes  to  be  applied  adversely  to  the  liberties  or 
interests  of  others,  it  be  found  that  no  such  impossibility 
exists, — that  the  power  may  be  legally  exercised  without 
the  doing  that  something  else,  or,  even  going  a  step 
farther,  that  it  is  only  in  some  particular  instances,  as 
opposed  to  its  general  operation,  that  the  law  fails  in  its 
intention  unless  the  enforcing  power  be  supplied, — then  in 
any  such  case  the  soundest  rules  of  construction  point  to 
the   exclusion   of  the  maxim,  and  regard  the   absence  of 

(o)  Bane  v.  Mefhiwn,  2  Bing.  63  ;  Siandish,  6  C.  B.  521. 

27  B.  E.  546.    See  B,  v.  Benn,  6  (/)  Miller  v.  Knox,  4  Bing.  H.  0. 

T.  B.  198.  574. 

(d)  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  55.  (g)  12  Eep.  131. 

(e)  Foljamb's  case,  5  Eep.   116 ;  {h)  Fenton  v.  Hampton,  11  Moo. 
cited  4  Bing.  N.  C.  583  ;  Noy,  Max.,  P.  C.  360. 

9th  ed.,  p.  55  ;  Judgm.,  Soioden  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  373 

the  power  which  it  would  supply  by  implication  as  a  casus 
omissus." 

The  mode  of   applying  the    maxim  just  cited   may  be 
thus    exemplified.     The    Lower    House    of   Assembly    of 
Dominica  being  a  legislative  assembly  constituted  under 
royal     proclamation,    with    a    view    to    the    making    of 
laws  for  the  peace,  welfare,  and  good  government  of  the 
inhabitants    of     the    colony  (i)  :     the    question    arose  (A;), 
whether    the    Assembly    had    the    right    to    punish    its 
members    by    committal    to    gaol,    when  guilty  of    con- 
tempt of    the  House,  or  of    obstructing  its  business,    in 
its   presence  and    during    its    sittings.     In   deciding  this 
question  adversely    to    the    asserted    right,    the   Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  observed  in  substance  as 
follows  : — It  must  be  conceded  that    as  the  common  law 
sanctions   the   exercise   of  the   prerogative  by  which   the 
Assembly  was  created,  the  principle  of  the  common  law, 
embodied    in    the    maxim,    quando    lex    aliquicl    concedit 
concedere  videtur  et  illud  sine  quo  res  ipsa  esse  non  potest, 
appUes  to  the  body  so  created.     The  question,  therefore, 
is,  whether  the  power  to  punish  for  contempts  committed 
in  its  presence  is  necessary  to  the  existence  of  such  a  body 
and  the  proper  exercise  of  the  functions  which  it  is  intended 
to  execute.     It  is  necessary  to  distinguish  between  a  power 
to  commit  for  a  contempt,  which  is  a  judicial  power,  and 
a  power  to  remove  an  obstruction  oifered  to  the  deliberations 
of  a  legislative  body  during  its  sitting,  which  last  power 
is    necessary  for   self-preservation.      If  a   member  of    a 
Colonial  Assembly  is   guilty  of  disorderly  conduct  of  the 
House  whilst  sitting,  he  may  be  removed,  or  excluded  for 
a  time,  or  even  expelled ;   but  there  is  a  great  difference 
between  such  powers  and  the  judicial  power  of  inflicting 
a  penal  sentence  for  the  offence.     The  right  to  remove  for 
self-security  is  one  thing,  the  right  to  inflict  punishment 

(i)  Clark,  Col.  L.  134.  P.  0.  328. 

(k)  Doyle  v.   Falccmer,   L.   B.   1 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


374  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 

is  another.  The  former  is  all  that  is  warranted  by  the 
maxim  above  cited,  but  the  latter  is  not  its  legitimate 
consequence.  To  establish  the  privilege  claimed,  it  must 
be  shown  to  be  essential  to  the  existence  of  the  Assembly — 
an  incident  sine  quo  res  ipsa  esse  non  potest  (l). 
Prohibition  On  the  other  hand,  quanclo  aliquid  prohihetur,  proliihetur 

by^iw^  <'f   omne  per   quod   devcnitur   ad   illiid  (m)  :    "  Whatever  is 

prohibited  by  law  to  be  done  directly  cannot  legally  be 
effected  by  an  indirect  and  circuitous  contrivance  "(h): 
and  a  transaction  will  not  be  upheld  which  is  "  a  mere 
device  for  carrying  into  effect  that  which  the  legislature 
has  said  shall  not  be  done"(o).  Wherever  Courts  of  law 
see  attempts  made  to  conceal  illegal  or  void  transactions  by 
fictitious  documents,  they  "  brush  away  the  cobweb  varnish, 
and  show  the  transactions  in  their  true  light "(_/;).  For 
instance,  when  the  question  is  whether  the  Bills  of  Sale 
Acts  apply,  the  Courts  disregard  the  form  of  the  documents, 
and  look  to  the  true  nature  of  the  transaction  and  the  real 
intention  of  the  parties  (q) ;  and  the  same  rule  obtains, 
where  the  question  is  whether  the  Gaming  Act  applies  (r). 
Again,  as  an  example  of  the  maxim,  that  what  "  cannot  be 
done  per  directum  shall  not  be  done  per  obliquum  "  (.s),  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  a  tenant  who  has  covenanted  not 
to  transfer  his  lease,  commits  a  fraud  upon  his  landlord, 
and  breaks  his  covenant,  if  an  alienation  be  effected 
by  his  collusion  under  colour  of  a  seizure  of  the  term 
in  execution  (f).     Of  fraud  itself  it   has   been    said    that 

(l)  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  338.    See  Bartcn  [1892]   1  Ch.   173  :    61   L.   J.    Ch. 

V.  Taylm;  11  App.  Cas.  197.  138. 

(m)  2  Inst.  48.  (5)  Be  Watson,  25  Q.  B.  D.  27  ; 

{n)  Per   Tiuclal,   C.J.,    Booth   v.  Madell  v.  Thomas,  [1891]  1  Q.  B. 

Bank  of  England,  7  01.  &  F.  509,  230 :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  227. 

S38.  ()■)  Universal  Stock  Exchange  v. 

(0)  Per    Martin,    B.,    Morris    v.  Strachan,  [1896]  A.  0.  166,  173  :  65 

Blackman,  2  H.  &  0.  912,  918.  L.  j,  Q.  B.  428. 

(p)  Per  Wilmot,  C.J.,  Collins  v.  (s)  Co.  Litt.  223  b. 

Blantern,  2  Wils.  341,  349  ;  cf.  Jones  (t)  Doe  v.  Carter,  8  T.  B.  300  ;  4 

V.  Merionethshire  Building  Society,  R.  R.  586. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TBANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  375 

it  is  "  infinite  in  variety ;  sometimes  it  is  audacious 
and  unblushing;  sometimes  it  pays  a  sort  of  homage 
to  virtue,  and  then  it  is  modest  and  retiring ;  it  would 
be  honesty  itself  if  it  could  only  afford  it.  But  fraud 
is  fraud  all  the  same ;  and  it  is  the  fraud,  not  the  manner 
of  it,  which  calls  for  the  interposition  of  the  Courts  "  (h). 

With  regard  to  the  argument  that  a  transaction  is  an  "Evasion- 
"evasion  "of  a  prohibitory  Act,  it  must  be  observed  that 
the  real  question  always  is  whether  the  transaction  is  or  is 
not  within  the  Act,  although  it  does  not  follow  that  it  is  not 
within  it,  because  the  very  words  of  the  Act  have  not  been 
^•iolated  (c).  For  clauses  in  statutes  avoiding  transactions, 
when  the  meaning  is  open  to  question,  are  to  receive  a  wide 
or  a  hmited  construction  according  as  the  one  or  the  other 
will  best  effectuate  the  purpose  of  the  statute  (w)  ;  and 
statutes  made  against  fraud  may  be  liberally  expounded  to 
suppress  the  fraud  (,b).  Nevertheless,  what  the  legislature 
intended  not  to  be  done  can  be  legitimately  ascertained  only 
from  what  it  has  enacted,  either  in  express  words  or  by 
reasonable  and  necessary  implication  (y).  And  in  con- 
sidering an  Act  imposing  a  tax,  Chitty,  L.J.,  said,  "  the 
whole  argument  on  evasion  of  the  Act  is  fallacious. 
The  case  either  falls  within  the  Act  or  it  does  not.  If  it 
does  not,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  an  evasion  "  (z).  Evasion 
is  intentionally  doing  something  whereby  a  person  escapes 
the  consequences  of  an  Act  although  he  is  brought  within 
it  (a). 

{it)  Per  Ld.  Macnaghten,  Redda-  (z)  A.-G.  v.  Beech,  [1898]  2  Q.  B. 

way  V.  Bmiham,  [1896]  A.  C.  199,  147,  157 :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  585.    See 

221 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  381.  also  jper  Ld.  Macnaghten,  A.-O.  v. 

(v)  See     Per     Ld.     Cranworth,  Richmond  (£  Gordon  (Duke),  [1909] 

Edwards  v.  Hall,  6  D.   M.   &  G.  A.   C.   466,   473:    78  L.   J.   K.   B. 

74, 89.  998. 

[lo)  Re  Burdett,  20  Q.  B.  D.  310,  (a)  See  per  Ld.  Lindley  in  Bulh- 

3]^^^  vant  V.  A.-G.  foi-   Victoria,  [1901] 

(x)  Twym's  case,  3  Rep.  82  a.  A.  C.  196,  207;  and  per  Ld.  Hob- 

(y)  Per  Ld.  Watson,  [1897]  A.  C.  house  in  Simms  v.  Registrar  of  Pro- 

38.  bates,  [1900]  A.  0.  323,  334. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


376 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 


Rule  derived 
f  torn  Roman 
law. 


ACCESSORIUM    NON     DUCIT     SED   SBQUITUR    SUUM     PrINCIPALE. 

{Co.  Litt.  152  a.) — Tlie  incident  shall  pass  by  the  grant 
of  the  principal,  but  not  the  principal  by  the  grant  of 
the  incident  (6). 
Upon  the  maxim,  res  accessoria  sequitur  rem  princi- 
palem  (c),  depended  the  doctrine  of  accessio  (d)  in  the  Eoman 
law,  accessio  being  that  mode  of  acquiring  property  whereby 
the  owner  of  the  principal  thing  became,  ipso  jure,  owner 
also  of  all  that  belonged  to  the  principal  as  accessory  to  it. 
Two  extensive  classes  of  cases  accordingly  fell  within  the 
operation  of  the  doctrine :  1,  that  in  which  the  owner  of  a 
thing  acquired  a  right  of  property  in  its  organic  products, 
as  in  the  young  of  animals,  the  fruit  of  trees,  the  alluvion 
or  deposit  on  land,  and  in  some  other  kinds  of  property 
originating  under  analogous  circumstances :  2,  that  in 
which  one  thing  became  so  closely  connected  with  and 
attached  to  another  that  their  separation  could  not  be 
effected  at  all,  or  at  least  not  without  injury  to  one  or  other 
of  them ;  for  in  such  cases  the  owner  of  the  principal 
thing  was  held  to  acquire  also  the  accessory  connected 
therewith  (e). 


(i)  Co.  Litt.  152  a,  151  b;  per 
Vaughan,  B.,  Harding  v.  Pollock,  6 
Bing.  63  ;  32  R.  E.  47. 

(c)  "  A  principal  thing  {res  prin- 
cipalis)  is  a  thing  which  can  subsist 
by  itself,  and  does  not  exist  for  the 
sake  of  any  other  thing.  All  that 
belongs  to  a  principal  thing,  or  is 
in  connection  with  it,  is  called  an 
accessory  thing  {res  accessoria)." 
Mackeld.  Civ.  Law,  155.  See  Ash- 
worth  V.  Heyworth,  L.  R.  4  Q.  B. 
316,  319. 

{d)  "  Accessio  is  the  general  name 
given"  in  the  Roman  Law  "to 
every  accessory  thing,  whether  cor- 
poreal or  incorporeal,  that  has  been 


added  to  a  principal  thing  from 
without,  and  has  been  connected 
with  it,  whether  by  the  powers  of 
nature  or  by  the  will  of  man,  so 
that  in  virtue  of  this  connection 
it  is  regarded  as  part  and  parcel 
of  the  thing.  The  appurtenances 
to  a  thing  are  to  be  noticed  as  a 
peculiar  kind  of  accession ;  they 
are  things  connected  with  another 
thing,  with  the  view  of  serving  for 
its  perpetual  use."  Mackeld.  Rom. 
Law,  155, 156. 

{e)  See  Mackeld.  Civ.  Law,  279, 
281 ;  I.  2,  1,  De  Berum  Divisionc ; 
Brisson.  ad  verb.  "  Accessorium." 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


XHE  TRANSFER  OP  PROPERTY.  877 

The  maxim,  aeccssoriK.m  non  dticit  sed  sequitur  suttin2))'inci-   Examples  of 
pale,  is,  then,  derived  from  the  Eoman  law,  and  signifies  law. 
that  the  accessory  right  follows  the  principal  (/) ;  it  may  be 
illustrated  by  the  remarks  appended  to  the  rule  immediately 
preceding  (g),  as  also  by  the  following  examples. 

An  easement  to  take  water  from  a  river  to  fill  a  canal 
ceases  when  the  canal  no  longer  exists  (h).  The  owner  of 
land  has,  prima  facie,  a  right  to  the  title-deeds,  as  something 
annexed  to  his  estate  therein,  and  it  is  accordingly  laid 
down  that,  if  a  man  seised  in  fee  conveys  land  to  another 
and  his  heirs,  without  warranty,  all  the  title-deeds  belong 
to  the  purchaser,  as  incident  to  the  land(i),  though  not 
granted  by  express  words  (L).  In  like  manner,  heir-looms 
are  such  goods  and  chattels  as  go  by  special  custom  to  the 
heir  along  with  the  inheritance,  and  not  to  the  executor  of 
the  last  owner  of  the  estate ;  they  are  due  to  the  hen-  l\y 
custom,  and  not  by  the  common  law,  and  he  shall  accord- 
ingly have  an  action  for  them.  There  are  also  some  other 
things  in  the  nature  of  heirlooms  which  likewise  descend 
with  the  particular   title   or   dignity   to   which   they   are 

appurtenant  (0- 

Again,  rent  is  incident  to  the  reversion,  and,  therefore,  by 
a  general  grant  of  the  reversion,  the  rent  will  pass ;  though, 
by  the  grant  of  the  rent  generally,  the  reversion  will  not 
pass,  for  accessormm  non  ducit  sed  sequitur  suum  principale  : 
however,  by  the  introduction  of  special  words,  the  reversion 
may  be  granted  away,  and  the  rent  reserved  (m).  So,  an 
advowson  appendant  to  a  manor  is  so  intimately  connected  Advowson 

'^^  appendant. 

(/)  Bell,  Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotoh  wood  v.  Pattison,  3  C.  B.  248  ;  and 

Law,    p.    Y.      See    also   Co.    Litt.  Id.,  n.  (b). 

389  a.  m  Ld.  BucTchurst's  case,  1  Eep. 

(g)  See  also  Chanel  v.  Bobotham,  1 ;  Ooode  v.  Burton,  1  Exoh.  189, 

Yelv.  68;  Wood -7.  Bell,  5  E.  &  B.  193  et  seq. ;  Allwood  v.  Heywood, 

772.  32  L.  J.  Ex.  153. 

(h)  National  Guaranteed  Manure  (I)  See  1  Crabb,  Real  Prop.  11, 12. 

Co.  V.  Donald,  4  H.  &  N.  8.  (to)  2  Blac.  Comm.  176  ;  Litt.  s. 

(i)  See  per  Tindal,  C.J,,  Tinnis-  229 ;  Co.  Litt.  143  a. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


378 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY. 


Severance 
from  grant. 


Common 

appendant, 

&c. 


with  it,  as  to  pass  by  the  grant  of  the  manor  cum  x>ertinentiis, 
without  being  expressly  referred  to ;  and,  therefore,  if  a  tenant 
in  tail  of  a  manor  with  an  advowson  appendant  suffered  a 
recovery,  it  was  not  necessary  for  him  to  express  his  intention 
to  include  the  advowson  in  the  recovery ;  for  any  dealing 
with   the   manor,  which  is  the  principal,  operates  on  the 
advowson,  which  is  the  accessory,  whether  expressly  named 
or  not.     It  is,  however,  to  be  observed  that,  although  the 
conveyance  of  the  manor  prima  facie  draws  after  it  the 
advowson  also,  yet  it  is  always  competent  for  the  owner 
to  sever  the  advowson  from  the  manor,  by  conveying  the 
advowson  away  from  the  manor,  or  by  conveying  the  manor 
without  the  advowson  {n)  ;  and  hence  there   is   a  marked 
distinction  between  the  preceding  cases  and  those  in  which 
the  incident  is  held  to  be  inseparably  connected  with  the 
principal,  so  that  it  cannot  be  severed  therefrom.     Thus,  it 
is  laid  down  that  estovers,  or  wood  granted  to  be  used  as 
fuel  in  a  particular  house,  shall  go  to  him  that  hath  the 
house ;  and  that,  inasmuch  as  a  Court  baron  is  incident  to 
a  manor,   the  manor  cannot   be   granted  and   the   Court 
reserved  (o).     In  some  cases,  also,  that  which  is  parcel  or  of 
the  essence  of  a  thing  passes  by  the  grant  of  the  thing 
itself,  although  at  the  time  of  the  grant  it  were  actually 
severed  from  it;  by  the  grant,  therefore,  of  a  mill,  the 
mill-stone  may  pass,  although  temporarily  severed   fi-om 
the  mill  (p). 

Again,  common  of  pasture  appendant  is  the  privilege 
belonging  to  the  owners  or  occupiers  of  arable  land  holden 
of  a  manor,  to  put  upon  the  wastes  of  the  manor  their 
cattle  or  sheep ;  it  is;  appendant  to  the  particular  farm,  and 


(m)  Judgm.,  Moseley  v.  Motteux, 
10  M.  &  W.  544  ;  Bac.  Abr., 
"Ch-ants"  (1.4). 

(o)  Finch,  Law,  15. 

(p)  Shep.  Touch.  90.  See  Wyld 
V.  Pickford,  8  M.  &  W.  443.    As  to 


what  shall  be  deemed  to  pass  as 
appendant,  appurtenant,  or  inci- 
dent, see  Bac.  Abr.,  "  Orants " 
(I.  4)  ;  Smith  v.  Ridgeivay,  4  H.  & 
C.  37,  577;  Langley  v.  Hammond, 
L.  B.  3  Ex.  161 :  37  L.  J.  Ex.  118. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  379 

passes  with  it,  as  incident  to  the  grant  (q).  But  divers 
things  which,  though  continually  enjoyed  with  other  things, 
are  only  appendant  thereto,  do  not  pass  by  a  grant  of  those 
things  :  as,  if  a  man  has  a  warren  in  his  land,  and  grants 
or  demises  the  land,  by  this  the  warren  does  not  pass, 
unless,  indeed,  he  grant  or  demise  the  land  cum  peHinentiis, 
or  with  all  the  profits,  privileges,  &c.,  thereunto  belonging, 
in  which  case  the  warren  might,  perhaps,  pass  (r). 

In  Ewart  v.  Cochrane  (s),  it  was  stated  to  be  the  law  of 
England  that  when  two  properties  are  possessed  by  the 
same  owner,  and  there  has  been  a  severance  made  of  one 
part  from  the  other,  anything  which  was  used  and  was 
necessary  for  the  comfortable  enjoyment  of  that  part  of 
the  property  which  is  granted,  shall  be  considered  to  follow 
from  the  grant  if  there  are  the  usual  words  in  the 
conveyance. 

Another  well-known  application  of  the  maxun  under 
consideration  is  to  covenants  running  with  the  land,  which 
pass  therewith,  and  on  which  the  assignee  of  the  lessee,  or 
the  heir  or  devisee  of  the  covenantor,  is  in  many  cases 
liable,  according  to  the  kindred  maxim  of  law,  transit  terra 
cum  onere  {t)  ;  a  maxim,  the  principle  of  which  holds  not 
merely  with  reference  to  covenants,  but  likewise  with 
reference  to  customs  annexed  to  land:  for  instance,  it  is 
laid  down  that  the  custom  of  gavelkind,  being  a  custom  by 
reason  of  the  land,  runs  therewith,  and  is  not  affected  by  a 
fine  or  recovery  had  of  the  land ;  but  "  otherwise  it  is  of 
lands  in  ancient  demesne  partible  among  the  males,  for 
there  the  custom  runneth  not  with  the  land  simply,  but  by 
reason  of  the  ancient  demesne :  and,  therefore,  because  the 

(g)  Shep.   Touch.  89,  240;   Bao.  320;  cited  in  Jeffryes  v.  Evans,  19 

Abr.,   "Grants"   (I.   4);  Co.  Litt.,  0.  B.N.  S.  266;  EarlofLonsdaUv. 

by  Thomas,  vol.  i.  p.  227.  Bigg,   11   Exoh.   654  :    1  H.    &  N. 

(r)  Step.    Touch.   89;    1    Crabb,  923. 

Real  Prop.  488.     See    Parnnell   v.  (s)  4    Maoq.    122 ;     Francis    v. 

Mill,    3    C.  B.    625 ;     Graham   v,  Hayward,  20  Ch.  D.  773  :  22  Id.  177. 

Ewart,  1  H.  &  N.  550 ;  11   Exoh.  (t)  Co.  Litt.  231  a. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


380 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PKOPEKTY. 


Application 
of  rule  to 
titles. 


Slercantile 
traDsaotions. 


nature  of  the  land  is  changed,  by  the  fine  or  recovery,  from 
ancient  demesne  to  land  at  the  common  law,  the  custom  of 
parting  it  among  the  males  is  also  gone  "  («)• 

With  reference  to  titles,  moreover,  one  of  the  leading 
rules  is,  cessante  statu  priniitivo  cessat  derivativus  (x) — the 
derived  estate  ceases  on  the  determination  of  the  original 
estate ;  and  the  exceptions  to  this  rule  have  been  said  to 
create  some  of  the  many  difficulties  which  present  themselves 
in  the  investigation  of  titles  (y).  The  rule  itself  may  be 
illustrated  by  the  case  of  a  demise  for  years  by  a  tenant  for 
life,  or  by  any  person  having  a  particular  or  defeasible 
estate,  which,  unless  confirmed  by  the  remainderman  or 
reversioner,  or  authorised  by  statute,  will  determine  on  the 
death  of  the  lessor ;  and  the  same  principle  usually  applies 
whenever  the  original  estate  determines  according  to  the 
express  terms  or  nature  of  its  limitation,  or  is  defeated  by  a 
condition  in  consequence  of  the  act  of  the  party,  as  by  the 
marriage  of  a  tenant  durante  riduitate,  or  by  the  resignation 
of  the  parson  who  has  leased  the  glebe  lands  or  tithes 
belonging  to  the  living  (z). 

An  exception  to  the  foregoing  rule  arises  in  cases  of 
copyholds,  where  the  tenant  has  granted  a  lease  to  another 
with  the  license  of  the  lord,  and  then  commits  a  forfeiture  : 
here  the  license  operates  as  a  confirmation  by  the  lord  of  the 
term  thus  created,  and,  therefore,  pending  the  term,  the 
lord  cannot  maintain  ejectment  for  the  land  (a). 

The  law  relative  to  contracts  and  mercantile  transactions 
likewise  presents  many  examples  of  the  rule  that  the  acces- 
sory follows  and  cannot  exist  without  its  principal ;  thus. 


(m)  Pinoli,  Law,  1, 16. 

Ix)  8  Eep.  84. 

(y)  1  Prest.,  Abs.  Tit.  245. 

The  maxim  "  applies  only  when 
the  original  estate  determines  by 
limitation  or  is  defeated  by  a  condi- 
tion. It  does  not  apply  when  the 
owner  of  the  estate  does  any  act 
which  amounts  to  an  alienation  or 


transfer,  though  such  alienation  or 
transfer  produces  an  extinguishment 
of  the  original  estate."  Shep. 
Touch,  by  Preston,  286.  See 
London  Loan  Co.  v.  Drake,  6  C.  B. 
N.  S.  798,  810. 

(s)  1  Prest.  Abs.  Tit.  197,  317, 
358,  359. 

(a)  Clarke  v.  Arden,  16  0.  B.  227. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TKANSFEK  01'  PROPERTY.  381 

where  framed  pictures  are  sent  by  a  carrier,  the  frames,  as 
well  as  the  pictures,  are  within  the  Carriers  Act,  1830, 
s.  1  (b).  Again,  the  obligation  of  the  surety  is  accessory  to 
that  of  the  principal,  and  is  extinguished  by  the  release  or 
discharge  of  the  latter,  for  quum  principalis  causa  non  coii- 
sistit  lie  ea  qaidem  qitce  seqimntur  locum  habent  (c) ,  and  qiue 
accessioiium  locum  obtinent  extinguuntur  cum  frincipales  res 
pcrempta  fuerintid).  The  converse,  however,  of  the  case 
just  instanced  does  not  hold,  and  the  reason  is  that 
aceessorium  non  trahit  principale  (e). 

So,  Ukewise,  interest  of  money  is  accessory  to  the  principal.  Principal  and 
and  must,  in  legal  language,  "  follow  its  nature  "  (/) ;  and, 
therefore,  if  the  plaintiff  in  any  action  is  barred  from 
recovering  the  principal,  he  must,  as  a  rule  (g),  be  equally 
barred  from  recovering  the  interest  (h).  And,  "  If  by  a  will 
the  whole  of  the  personal  estate,  or  the  residue  of  the 
personal  estate,  be  the  subject  of  an  executory  bequest,  the 
income  of  such  personal  estate  follows  the  principal  as  an 
accessory,  and  must,  during  the  period  which  the  law 
allows  for  accumulation,  be  accumulated  and  added  to  the 
principal "  (i)  ;  and  where  stock,  to  which  the  assignor  was 
entitled  in  reversion  upon  his  mother's  death,  was  assigned 
with  all  his  right,  title,  and  interest  therein,  it  was  held  that 

(6)  Henderson  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  B.  Pothier,  Oblig.,  479.     "  The  giving 

Co.,  L.  B.  5  Ex.90:  39  L.J.  Ex.  55;  of  interest   is   not    by  way   of    a 

distinguishing  Treadwin  v.  G.  E.  B,  penalty,  but  is  merely  doing  the 

Co.,  L.  B.  3  0.  P.  308.  plaintifi  full  justice,  by  having  his 

(c)  D.  50,  17,  129,  §  1 ;  1  Pothier,  debt  with  all  the  advantages  pro- 
Oblig.,  413.  perly  belonging  to  it.     It  is  in  truth 

(d)  2  Pothier,  Oblig.,  202.  a  compensation  for  delay."   Judgm., 

(e)  1  Pothier,  Oblig.,  477  ;  2  Id.  16  M.  &  W.  144. 

147,  202.  See  HoUis  v.   Palmer,  2    Bing. 

(/)  3  Inst.  139 ;  Knoh,  Law,  23.  N.  0.  713 ;  Florence  v.  Drayson,  1 

{g)  See    Parr's   Banh  v.    Yates,  C.    B.    N.    S.    584  ;    Florence    v. 

[1898]  2  Q.  B.  460 ;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  Jennings,    2   Id.    454 ;    Forbes    v. 

851.  Forbes,  18  Beav.  552. 

(h)  Judgm.,  Clarke  v.  Alexander,  (i)  Per  Ld.  Westbury,  Bective  v. 

8  Scott,  N.  E.  165.     See  per  Ld.  Hodgson,  10  H.  L.  Oas.  665. 

EUenborough,  3    M.    &  S.   10 ;    2 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


382 


THE  TEANSFEB  OP  PROPERTY. 


Freight 
follows 
ownership 
of  vessel. 


the  assignment  passed  the  bonuses  which  afterwards  accrued 
during  the  mother's  life  (k). 

The  title  to  freight  is  prima  facie  an  incident  of  owner- 
ship, and,  if  a  sale  or  transfer  of  shares  be  effected,  while 
the  ship  is  under  a  contract  of  affreightment,  without  the 
mention  of  the  word  freight,  that  will  pass  to  the  purchaser 
the  corresponding  share  in  the  freight,  notwithstanding  a 
subsequent  contract  of  the  vendor  to  transfer  this  particular 
freight  to  another  {I). 


Rule  laid 
down  by 
Lord  Baoou. 


Grant  of 
after- 
acquired 
property. 


Licet  Dispositio  de  intekbsse  futuko  sit  inutilis  tamen 

FIERI    potest     DeCLARATIO     PR^CEDENS     Q,XiM     SOBTIATUR 

efpectum  intervbnientb  NOVO  AcTU.  {Bac.  Max., 
reg.  14.) — Although  the  grant  of  a  future  interest  is 
inoperatire,  yet  it  may  become  a  declaration  precedent, 
taking  effect  upon  the  intervention  of  some  new  act. 

"  The  law,"  said  Lord  Bacon,  "  doth  not  allow  of  grants 
except  there  be  a  foundation  of  an  interest  in  the  grantor  ; 
for  the  law  will  not  accept  of  grants  of  titles,  or  of  things 
in  action  which  are  imperfect  interests,  much  less  will  it 
allow  a  man  to  grant  or  incumber  that  which  is  no  interest 
at  all,  but  merely  future.  But  of  declarations  precedent, 
before  any  interest  vested,  the  law  doth  allow,  but  with 
this  difference,  so  that  there  be  some  new  act  or  conveyance 
to  give  life  and  vigour  to  the  declaration  precedent "  (m). 

It  has  been  observed  (n)  that  Lord  Bacon  treats  the  first 
branch  of  the  maxim,  namely,  that  a  disposition  of  after - 
acquired  property  passes  nothing  in  law,  as  a  legal  proposi- 
tion beyond  dispute,  and  only  labours  to  establish  the  second 

(k)  Be  Armstrong's  Trusts,  3  K.  522 ;  see  also  Busden  v.  Pojpe,  L.  R. 

&  J.  i86 ;  Cooper  v.  WoolfiU,  2  H.  3  Ex.  270 :  37  L.  J.  Ex.  137, 

&  N.  122.  (m)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  14. 

(l)  Lindsay  v.    Gibbs,    22    Beav.  (n)  Judgm.,  1  C.  B.  386. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TKANSFEE  OF  PROPEKTY.  383 

branch,  namely,  that  such  disposition  may  be  considered 
as  a  declaration  precedent  which  derives  effect  from  some 
new  act  of  the  party  after  the  property  is  acquired.  The 
same  general  rule  is  laid  down  by  all  the  other  writers  of 
authority.  "  It  is,"  says  Perkins  (o),  "  a  common  learning 
in  the  law  that  a  man  cannot  grant  or  charge  that  which 
he  hath  not."  Again,  it  has  been  said  that,  if  a  man  grant 
me  all  the  wool  of  his  sheep,  meaning  thereby  the  wool  of 
the  sheep  which  he  then  has,  the  grant  is  good  (p) ;  but 
that  he  cannot  grant  me  all  the  wool  which  shall  grow  upon 
the  sheep  that  he  shall  buy  hereafter  (q). 

Lord  Bacon's  maxim  relates,  however,  only  to  the  acquisi-  Euie  in 
tion  of  a  legal  title.  "  At  law,  property,  non-existing,  but  to  ^'^"^  ^' 
be  acquired  at  a  future  time,  is  not  assignable ;  but  in  equity 
it  is.  At  law,  although  a  power  is  given  in  the  deed  of 
assignment  to  take  possession  of  after-acquired  property,  no 
interest  is  transferred,  even  as  between  the  parties  them- 
selves, unless  possession  is  actually  taken ;  but,  in  equity, 
the  moment  the  property  comes  into  existence  the  agreement 
operates  upon  it "  (r).  Accordingly,  if  a  man  purports  to 
assign  property  of  which  he  is  not  the  owner,  the  assignment, 
although  it  does  not  operate  to  pass  the  legal  interest  in  the 
property,  may  yet  operate  as  a  contract  by  him  to  convey  it 
upon  his  becoming  the  owner,  and  if  the  contract  be  for  value, 
equity,  treating  as  done  that  which  ought  to  be  done,  fastens 
upon  the  property  as  soon  as  he  has  acquired  it,  and  the 
contract  to  assign  becomes  in  equity  an  assignment  (s). 
Such  assignment,  however,  is  an  assignment  only  of  the 
equitable  interest,  and  consequently,  until  the  assignee  has 

(o)  Tit.  "  Grants,"  s.  65  ;  see  also  by  Preston,  241. 
Vin.  Abr.,  "  Grants"  (H.  6) ;  Noy,  (r)  Per  Ld.  Chelmsford,  Holroyd 

Max.,    9th    ed.    162;     Com.    Dig.,  v.  Marshall,  10    H.  L.  Gas.    191, 

"  Orcmt"  (D.).  219. 

(p)  Perk.,  tit.  "  Grants,"  s.  90 ;  (s)  Collijer  v.  Isaacs,  19  Ch.  D. 

see  per  Pollock,  C.B.,  15  M.  &  W.  342 ;  Be  Clarke,  36  Id.  348 ;  Tailby 

116.  V.  Official  Receiver,  13   App.   Oas. 

(2)  Hob.  132;   see  Shep.  Touch.  523;  Be  Turcan,  40  Ch.  D.  5. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


384 


THE  TEANSPEK  OF  PEOPEETY. 


Possession, 


Bill  of  sale 
of  future 
property. 


Contract  to 
sell  future 
goods. 


also  acquired  the  legal  interest,  his  position  is  precarious, 
for  the  equitable  interest  will  be  defeated  if  the  legal 
interest  be  acquired  by  a  third  person  for  value  and  without 
notice  of  the  equitable  interest  {t).  The  difference  between 
legal  and  equitable  interests  has  not  been  swept  away 
by  the  Judicature  Acts:  the  Courts  administer  both 
law  and  equity,  but  a  conveyance  void  at  common 
law  has  not  become  valid  as  a  conveyance  at  common 
law  (u). 

As  a  rule,  therefore,  "  an  assignment  or  contract  for  value 
of  future  property  without  possession  creates  an  equitable 
title  only ;  but  if  possession  is  actually  taken  of  the  property 
when  it  comes  into  existence,  then  a  legal  interest  is 
acquired  "  (x).  It  seems,  however,  that  the  possession,  to 
confer  the  legal  title,  must  be  given  by  the  assignor,  or  be 
taken  under  his  authority,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  the 
former  assignment  into  effect  (y). 

Under  the  Bills  of  Sale  Act,  1882  (z),  the  rule  is 
that  a  bill  of  sale  made  by  way  of  security  for  the 
payment  of  money  is  void,  if  it  purport  to  assign  after- 
acquired  property  (a).  To  this  rule,  however,  there  are 
certain  exceptions  relating  to  substituted  fixtures,  plant 
and  trade  machinery  (6) . 

By  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893,  the  goods  forming  the 
subject  of  a  contract  of  sale  may  be  future  goods,  i.e.,  goods 
to  be  manufactured  or  acquired  by  the  seller  after  the  making 
of  the  contract ;  and  the  Act  provides  that  where  by  a 
contract  of  sale  the  seller  purports  to  effect  a  present  sale  of 
future  goods,  the  contract  operates  as  an  agreement  to  sell 


(t)  Joseph  V.  Lyons,  15  Q.  B.  D. 
280 ;  JSallas  v.  Robinson,  15  Q.  B.  D. 
288. 

(m)  Per  Cotton,  L.J.,  15  Q.  B.  D. 
285,  286. 

(x)  Morris  v.  Delobbel-Flipo, 
[1892]  2  Ch.  860. 

{y)  Lunn  v.  Thornton,  1   G.   B. 


879,  387;  Congreve  v.  Evetts,  10 
Exoh.  298,  308;  Carr  v.  Allatt,  27 
L.  J.  Ex.  385. 

(z)  45  &  46  Viot.  0.  48. 

(a)  Thomas  v.  Kelly,  13  App.  Oas. 
506. 

(6)  S.  6  (2) ;  London,  dc,  Co.  v. 
Oreasey,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  768. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE  TRANSFER  OF  PROPERTY.  385 

the  goods  (f).   An  agreement  to  sell  future  goods  has  always 
been  allowed  by  our  law  (d). 

Property  to  which  a  testator  becomes  entitled  after  the  Disposition 
execution  of  his  will  may  pass  under  it ;  for  a  will  is  an  ^^  ^'^^' 
instrument  of  a  peculiar  nature,  speaking  and  taking  effect 
as  if  it  had  been  executed  immediately  before  the  testator's 
death,  unless  a  contrary  intention  appears  by  the  will  (e) ; 
and  two  maxims  relating  to  wills  are  amhidatoria  est  voluntas 
defiincti  usque  ad  vitce  supremum  exitum  (/),  and  omne 
testamentum  morte  consummrttum  est  (</). 

(c)  56  &  57  Vict.  0.  71,  a.  5.  (e)  1  Vict.  o.  26,  s.  24. 

(d)  Hibblewhite  v.   M' Marine,    5  (/)  D.  34,  4,  4;  4  Rep.  61. 
M.  &  W.  462.  (g)  Oo.  Litt.  322  b. 


L.M.  25 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


386 


CHAPTER  VII. 


RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT. 

It  has  been  thought  convenient  to  insert  a  selection  of 
rules  relating  to  Marriage  and  Descent  immediately  after 
those  which  concern  the  legal  rights  and  liabilities  attaching 
to  property  in  general. 


Consensus,    non    Concubitus,    facit    Matrimonium.      {Co. 

Litt.  33  a.) — It  is  the  consent  of  the  parties,  not  their 

concubinage,  which  constitutes  a  valid  marriage. 

Marriage  how      Marriage,  as  understood  in  Christendom,  is  the  voluntary 

constituted,     union  for  life  of  one  man  and  one  woman  to  the  exclusion  of 

all  others  (a).     It  is  constituted  by  the  conjunctio  animoriim 

or  present   consent   of   the   parties   expressed   under   such 

circumstances  as  the  law  requires,  so  that,  as  soon  as  such 

consent  has  been  given,  each  of  the  parties,  although  they 

do  not  consummate   the   marriage  conjunctione  corporum, 

nevertheless  possesses  all  the  legal  rights  of  husband  or  wife. 

The  above  maxim  has  been  adopted  from  the  civil  law  (b) 

by  the  common  lawyers,  who,  indeed,  borrowed  (especially 

in  ancient  times)  almost  all  their  notions  of  the  legitimacy 

of  marriage  from  the  canon  and  civil  laws  (c).      By  the 

(a)  Per  Ld.  Penzance,  Hyde  v.  (6)  Niiptias   non  concvbitus  sed 

Byde,  L.  B.  1  P.  &  D.  130 ;  see  Re  consensus  facit ;  D.  50, 17,  30. 
BetUll,  38  Ch.  D.  220  :  57  L.  J.  Ch.  (c)  1   Blao.   Comm.   434.     See    2 

487  ;  Brinkley  v.  A.-G.,  15  P.  D.  76  :  Voet.  Com.  Pandect.,  lib.  23,  tit.  2. 
59  L.  J.  P.  51. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT.  387 

latter,  as  well  as  by  the  earlier  ecclesiastical  law  (d),  marriage 
was  a  mere  consensual  contract,  only  differing  from  other 
contracts  of  this  class  in  being  indissoluble  even  by  the 
consent  of  the  contracting  parties :  it  was  always  deemed 
to  be  "  a  contract  executed  without  any  part  performance ;  " 
so  that  the  maxim  was  undisputed,  consensus,  non  concuhitus, 
facit  nuptias  rel  matrimonium  {e). 

By  the  law  of  England  (/),  also,  marriage  is  considered  English  law 
in  the  light  of  a  contract,  to  which,  with  some  exceptions,  °^  carnage. 
the  ordinary  principles  which  govern  contracts  in  general 
must  be  applied ;  and  the  leading  principle  is  that  embodied 
in  the  above  maxim,  that  marriage  can  only  be  constituted 
by  the  consent  of  the  parties  :  concuhitus  may  take  place 
for  the  mere  gratification  of  present  appetite,  but  marriage 
requires  an  agreement  of  the  parties  looking  to  the  consortium 
ritte  (cj). 

It  must  be  treated,  however,  as  an  established  proposition 
that,  by  our  common  law,  marriage  could  not  be  constituted 
by  a  mere  civil  contract,  though  followed  by  concuhitus. 
Long  after  the  abolition  by  statute  (/()  of  all  proceedings  in 
ecclesiastical  courts  to  compel  the  celebration  of  a  marriage 
in  facie  ecclesice  by  reason  of  a  civil  contract  of  matrimony 

(d)  The  contract,  though  made  Bill,  2  H.  L.  Cas.  48,  well  illustrates 
without  the  intervention  of  a  priesty      the  maxim. 

amounted  to  a  perfect  marriage  by  (/)  The  following  cases  may  be 

the   canon  law,  until  modified  by  referred  to  upon  the  law  of  Scotland 

the  decree  of  the  Council  of  Trent ;  respecting  marriages  per  verba  de 

See  pei-  Ld.  Campbell,  Beamish  v.  prcesenti  :   Telverton  v.  Longworth,  4 

Beamish,  9  H.  L.  Cas.  335.  Macq.  So.  App.  Gas.  743  ;  Dalrymple 

(e)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  Beg.  v.  v.  Dalrymple,  2  Hagg.  Cons.  54; 
MilUs,  10  01.  &  ¥.  719.  See  also  Hamilton  v.  Hamilton,  9  CI.  &  F. 
Ld.  Stowell's  celebrated  judgment  327  ;  Stewart  v.  Menkes,  8  Id.  309  ; 
in  Dalrymple  v.  Dalrymple  (by  Bell  v.  Graham,  13  Moo.  P.  C.  242 ; 
Dodson),  p.  10  (a),  where  many  Dysart  Peerage  Case,  6  App.  Cas. 
authorities  respecting  this  maxim  489. 

are  collected.     See  also  the  remarks  (?)  Per  Ld.  Stowell,  2  Hagg.  Cons, 

upon  this  case,  10  CI.  &  F.  679 ;  and,  62,  63. 

per  GressweU,  J.,  Brook  v.  Brook,  (h)  By  26  Geo.  2,  c.  33,  s.   13 ; 

27  L.  J.  Ch.  401 ;  S.  C,  9  H.  L.  Cas.  repealed,  but  re-enacted  by  4  Geo.  4, 

198.     Field's  Marriage  Armullimg  o.  76,  s.  27. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


388 


RULES   RELATING   TO   MARRIAGE   AND   DESCENT. 


Remarks  of 
Tindal,  C  J., 
in  Beg.  v. 
Millis,  on 
the  requisites 
of  a  valid 
marriage 
at  common 
law. 


per  rerha  fir  prasrnti  or  per  verba  cle  futuro,  the  effect  at 
common  law  of  the  civil  contract  was  very  fully  considered  («') , 
and  it  was  then  decided  in  the  House  of  Lords  (j),  in 
accordance  with  the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  judges  that, 
although  a  present  and  perfect  consent,  expressed  per  rerha 
de  prcesenti,  "  was  sufficient  to  render  a  contract  of  marriage 
indissoluble  between  the  parties  themselves,  and  to  afford 
to  either  of  them,  by  application  to  the  spiritual  court, 
the  power  of  compelling  the  solemnisation  of  an  actual 
marriage":  yet,  such  contract  "never  constituted  a  full 
and  complete  marriage  in  itself,  unless  made  in  the  presence 
and  with  the  intervention  of  a  minister  in  holy  orders  "  (k). 
In  Reg.  v.  Millis  (i),  where  this  was  decided,  the  following 
remarks,  apposite  to  the  maxim  under  our  notice,  were 
made  by  Tindal,  CJ.,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the 
judges.  "  It  will  appear,  no  doubt,"  said  his  lordship,  "  upon 
referring  to  the  different  authorities,  that  at  various  periods 
of  our  history  there  have  been  decisions  as  to  the  nature 
and  description  of  the  religious  forms  and  ceremonies 
necessary  for  the  completion  of  a  perfect  marriage,  which 
cannot  be  reconciled  together ;  but  there  will  be  found  no 
authority  to  contravene  the  general  position,  that,  at  all 
times,  by  the  common  law  of  England,  it  was  essential  to 
the  constitution  of  a  full  and  complete  marriage,  that  there 
must  be  some  religious  solemnity;  that  both  modes  of 
obhgation  should  exist  together,  the  civil  and  religious; 
that,  besides  the  civil  contract,  that  is,  the  contract  per 
verba  de  prcesenti,  which  has  always  remained  the  same. 


(i)  In  Beg.  v.  Millis,  10  CI.  &  Fin. 
534. 

(j)  The  lords  being  equally 
divided  in  opinion,  the  rule,  semper 
prcesurmtur pro  neganti,  was  applied. 

(k)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  10  01.  &  F. 
655  ;  see  also  Catherwood  v.  Caslon, 
13  M.  &  W.  261 ;  Beamish  v.  Bea^ 
mish,  9  H.  L.  Gas.  274.  There  is  a 
strong  legal  presumption  in  favour 


of  marriage ;  Piers  v.  Piers,  2  H.  L. 
Gas.  331 ;  Beg.  v.  Manwai-ing, 
Dearsl.  &  B.  132 ;  Lauderdale  Peer- 
age case,  10  App.  Gas.  692.  But  in 
Shedden  v.  Patrick,  L.  R.  1  So.  App. 
Gas.  470,  the  presumption  of  a  mar- 
riage, arising  from  cohabitation  and 
acknowledgment,  was  held  to  be 
rebutted. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES    RELATING    TO    MARRIAGE    AND    DESCENT.  389 

there  has  at  all  times  been  also  a  religious  ceremony,  which 
has  not  always  remained  the  same,  but  has  varied  from 
time  to  time,  according  to  the  variation  of  the  laws  of 
the  Church;  with  respect  to  which  ceremony,  it  is  to 
be  observed,  that,  whatever  at  any  time  has  been  held  by 
the  law  of  the  Church  to  be  a  sufficient  rehgious  ceremony 
of  marriage,  the  same  has  at  all  times  satisfied  the  common 
law  of  England  in  that  respect."  For  instance,  before  the 
Marriage  Act,  1753,  the  Church  held  that  a  marriage 
celebrated  by  a  minister  in  holy  orders,  but  not  in  a  church, 
or  by  such  minister  in  a  church,  but  without  publication  of 
banns  or  licence,  was  irregular,  but  was  sufficient,  neverthe- 
less, to  constitute  the  religious  part  of  the  obligation,  and 
that  the  marriage  was  valid  notwithstanding  such  irregu- 
larity ;  and  the  law  of  the  land  followed  the  spiritual  court 
in  that  respect,  and  held  such  marriage  to  be  valid.  "  But 
it  will  not  be  found  in  any  period  of  our  history,  either  that 
the  Church  of  England  has  held  the  religious  celebration 
sufficient  to  constitute  a  valid  marriage,  unless  it  was 
performed  in  the  presence  of  an  ordained  minister,  or  that 
the  common  law  has  held  a  marriage  complete  without  such 
celebration"  (Z). 

In  support  of  these  opinions,  the  Chief  Justice  referred  to 
the  state  of  the  law  upon  the  marriages  of  Quakers  and  Jews, 
both  before  and  after  the  Marriage  Act,  1753.  After  that 
Act,  he  observed,  it  was  generally  supposed  that  the  exception 
therein,  as  to  the  marriages  of  Quakers  and  Jews,  amounted 
to  a  tacit  acknowledgment  by  the  legislature,  that  a 
marriage  solemnised  with  the  religious  ceremonies  which 
they  were  known  to  adopt  ought  to  be  deemed  sufficient ; 
but  before  that  Act,  when  the  question  was  open,  we  find 
no  case  in  which  it  was  held  that  a  marriage  between 
Quakers  was  legal,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  a  marriage 
by  a  contract  per  verba  de  pnesenti ;  on  the  contrary,  the 

(I)  10  Cl.  &  F.  655,  656. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


390 


KTJLES    RELATING    TO    MAKKIAGB    AND    DESCENT. 


Statutory 
changes  in 
the  law. 


Promises  of 
marriage. 


inference  is  strong  that  it  was  never  considered  legal.  As 
to  marriages  between  Jews,  he  pointed  out  that,  in  early 
times,  Jews  stood  in  a  very  peculiar  condition :  for  many 
centuries  they  were  treated  not  as  natural-born  subjects, 
but  as  foreigners,  and  were  scarcely  recognised  as  partici- 
pating in  the  civil  rights  of  other  subjects  of  the  Crown  : 
the  ceremony  of  marriage  by  their  own  peculiar  forms 
might,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  constituting  a  legal 
marriage,  without  affording  any  argument  as  to  the  nature 
of  a  contract  of  marriage,  jjer  verba  de  iJrcesenti,  between 
other  subjects  (m). 

The  preceding  remarks  must  be  understood,  of  course, 
as  relating  to  the  requisites  of  the  marriage  contract  at 
common  law.  By  various  enactments,  commencing  with 
the  Marriage  Act,  1836  (u),  the  legislature  has  recognised 
marriage  as  essentially  a  civil  contract,  and  has  enabled 
persons  to  contract  marriage  per  verba  de  prcesenti  without 
any  religious  ceremony,  provided  that  the  provisions  of 
those  enactments  are  complied  with. 

Having  thus  observed  that  marriage  is  a  contract  entered 
into  by  consent  of  the  parties  with  the  forms,  whether  of  a 
religious  or  civil  nature,  prescribed  by  law,  the  difference 
must  be  noticed  between  a  contract  of  marriage  per  verba  de 
prcesenti  and  a  contract  to  marry  per  verba  de  futuro.  The 
latter  never  constitutes  a  marriage  by  our  law  (o) ;  only  gives 
a  right  of  action  for  damages  if  violated  ;  and  may  be  deter- 
mined by  mutual  consent  (^j) .  A  person  can  avoid  this  contract 
on  the  ground  that  he  was  an  infant  when  he  made  it  (g). 


(m)  10  01.  &  F.  671,  673. 

{n)  6  &  7  Will.  4,  c.  85.  Most  of 
the  later  Acts,  of  which  the  19  &  20 
Viot.  c.  119,  and  the  61  &  62  Vict. 
0.  58,  are  the  most  important,  are 
collected  in  Chitty's  Statutes.  The 
marriage  of  British  subjects  abroad 
is  now  regulated  by  55  &  56  Vict. 
0.  23. 

(o)  See  Beechey  v.  Brown,  E.  B.  & 


E.  769 :  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  105. 

(p)  See  per  Ld.  Lyndhurst,  10 
01.  &  F.  837 ;  Davis  v.  Boniford,  6 
H.  &  N.  245 :  30  L.  J.  Ex.  189  ; 
Hall  V.  Wright,  E.  B.  &  E.  746, 
765  :  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  345  :  29  Id.  43. 

(2)  See  Coxhead  v.  Miillis,  3 
0.  P.  D.  439  ;  Northcotey.  Doughty, 
4  Id..  385 ;  Ditcham  v.  Woirall,  5 
Id.  410. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT.  391 

If  the  contract  be  between  an  adult  and  an  infant,  the 
former  is  bound,  so  as  to  be  liable  to  an  action  for  breaking 
it ;  but  the  latter  may  avoid  it ;  and  this  distinction  rests 
on  the  principle  that  the  law  does  not  hold  an  infant  to 
a  contract  which  may  be  to  his  prejudice  (r). 

Not  only  may  infants  avoid  their  contracts  to  marry  in  infancy. 
faturo,  but  further,  if  infants  actually  intermarry,  while 
under  the  age  of  discretion,  which  is  fourteen  years  for  a 
boy  and  twelve  for  a  girl,  by  our  law  the  marriage  is 
voidable.  Upon  both  parties  attaining  the  age  of  discretion, 
either  may  elect  that  the  marriage  shall  be  void,  whereupon 
it  becomes  a  nullity  without  recourse  to  the  courts ;  but  if 
both  then  agree  to  the  marriage,  it  becomes  binding  upon 
them  without  any  new  ceremony.  If  a  person  above  and 
a  person  under  the  age  of  discretion  intermarry,  the  former, 
as  well  as  the  latter,  may  elect  to  avoid  the  marriage  when 
the  latter  reaches  that  age,  for  in  contracts  of  matrimony 
both  parties  must  be  bound  or  neither  (s).  Our  law  is  based 
herein  upon  the  civil  law ;  wiereas  the  canon  law,  paying 
more  regard  to  physical  constitution  than  age,  holds  a 
marriage  good,  if  the  parties  be  hahiles  ad  matrimonium, 
whatever  be  their  respective  ages. 

At  the  common  law,  if  the  parties  be  of  the  age  of  Consent  of 
discretion,  no  consent  but  their  own  is  necessary  to  make  ^'^  persons. 
their  marriage  valid  ;  and  this  is  agreeable  to  the  canon  law. 
Under  the  Marriage  Acts  the  consent  of  a  parent  or  guardian 
is  usually  required  for  the  marriage  of  an  infant  who  is  no* 
a  widower  or  widow  (t)  ;  but  though  a  person  whose  consent 
is  required  can  take  steps  to  prevent  the  marriage  {u),  and 
though,  where  the  marriage  is  not  by  banns,  it  can  seldom 

(r)  See  Holt  v.  Ward,  2  Stra.  937 ;  Litt.  146  a),  here  applies. 
Warwick  y.  Bruce,  2  M.  &  S.  209  :  (t)  See  i  Geo.  4,  c.  76,  ss.  16,  17  ; 

6  Taunt.  118;  14  B.  R.  634.     See  6  &  7  WiU.  4,  o.  85,  s.  10;  55  &  56 

also  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  62.  Viot.  c.  23,  s.  4  (1). 

(s)  Co.  Litt.  79  a.     The  maxim,  («)  See  4  Geo.  4,  c.  78,  ss.  8,  11, 

quod  semel  plactiU  in  electionibus  22 ;  6  &  7  Will.  4,  o.  85,  ss.  13,  42  ; 

amplius   displicere  non  potest  (Co.  55  &  56  Vict.  o.  23,  ss.  4  (2),  5. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


392 


RULES    EELATING    TO    MARRIAGE    AND    DESCENT. 


Boyal 

Mai-riage  Act, 
1772. 


Insanity. 


Duress. 


be  procured  without  such  person's  consent,  except  by 
perjury  (a;),  yet,  if  the  marriage  takes  place,  the  absence  of 
the  consent  does  not  invaUdate  it  (y). 

To  this  rule,  however,  the  absence  of  the  sovereign's 
consent  when  requked  by  the  12  Geo.  3,  c.  11,  forms  an 
exception.  No  descendant  of  George  11.,  except  the  issue 
of  princesses  married  into  foreign  families,  can  contract 
matrimony  without  the  previous  consent  of  the  sovereign 
under  the  great  seal,  and  the  marriage  if  contracted  without 
that  consent  is  void.  A  descendant,  however,  if  above  the 
age  of  twenty-five,  can,  after  a  year's  notice  to  the  Privy 
Council,  marry  without  the  sovereign's  consent,  unless  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  within  the  year  expressly  declare 
their  disapproval  of  the  intended  marriage.  This  Act 
extends  to  marriages  contracted  outside  the  realm  (z). 

The  maxim,  consensus  facit  matriinonium,  prevents  the 
marriage  of  a  person  while  labouring  under  mental 
incapacity ;  for  consent  is  absolutely  requisite  to  matrimony, 
and  persons  noii  compotes  mentis  are  incapable  of  consenting 
thereto  (a).  And,  similarly,  a  marriage  obtained  by  the 
duress  of  one  of  the  parties,  so  that  there  is  no  real  consent 
of  that  party,  is  void  (h).  But,  though  fraud  which  procures 
the  appearance  without  the  reality  of  consent  invalidates  a 
marriage,  fraud  which  induces  consent  does  not  invalidate 
it  (c). 

It  is  an  important  question  how  far  the  validity  of  a 


(x)  See  i  Geo.  4,  c.  76,  s.  14; 
19  &  20  Vict.   0.   119,   ss.  2,   18; 

55  &  56  Vict.  u.  23,  ss.  7,  15. 

(y)  See  Prowse  v.  Spurway,  46 
L.  J.  P.  50;  Holmes  v.  Simmons, 
L.  B.  1  P.  &  T),  523  ;  B.  v.  Birming- 
ham, 8  B.  &  C.  29;  and  19  &  20 
Vict.  c.  119,  s.  17 ;  55  &  56  Vict. 
0.  23,  s.  13  (1).  As  to  the  forfeiture 
of  property  accruing  by  the  mar- 
riage, see  4  Geo.  4,  c.  76,  ss.  23 — 
25 ;  19  &  20  Vict.  c.  119,  s.  19  ;  55  & 

56  Vict.  0.  23,  s.  14. 


(«)  Sussex  Peerage  case,  11  CI.  & 
F.  85. 

{a)  Turner  v.  Meyers,  1  Hagg. 
Cons.  414  ;  Hancock  v.  Peaty,  L.  B. 
1  P.  &  D.  335;  see  Durham  v. 
Durham,  10  P.  D.  80. 

(6)  Ford  V.    Stier,   [1896]   P.   1 : 

65  L.  J.  P.  13 ;  Cooper  v.  Crane, 
[1891]  P.  369  :  61  L.  J.  P.  35  ;  Scott 
V.  Sebright,  12  P.  D.  21. 

(c)  Moss  V.  Moss,  [1897]  P.  263  : 

66  L.  J.  P.  154. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT.  393 

marriage  depends,  in  our  law,  upon  the  law  of  the  domicil  Materiality 
of  the  parties  (lev  loci  domicilii)  and  how  far  on  the  law  domicm. 
of  the  place  where  the  marriage  is  contracted  {lex  loci 
contractus).  As  regards  the  degrees  of  consanguinity  or 
affinity  within  which  persons  may  lawfully  marry,  it  seems 
to  be  well  established  that,  at  any  rate  where  both  parties 
have  the  same  domicil,  the  validity  of  the  marriage  is 
governed  by  the  law  of  the  domicil,  wherever  the  marriage 
takes  place.  Thus  a  marriage  of  first  cousins  in  this  country 
is  invalid  if  the  parties  are  domiciled  in  a  country  where 
such  marriages  are  not  recognised  (d)  ;  and  conversely  a 
marriage  of  persons  who  are  within  the  prohibited  degrees  is 
invalid  if  the  parties  are  domiciled  in  this  country,  although 
the  marriage  is  celebrated  in  a  country  according  to  the 
laws  of  which  the  marriage  would  be  lawful  (e). 

It  is  also  established  that  when  the  marriage  takes  place 
in  this  country,  and  one  of  the  parties  (whether  male  or 
female)  is  domiciled  in  this  country,  the  marriage  if  valid 
according  to  our  laws  is  not  invalidated  by  reason  of  any 
personal  incapacity  of  the  other  party  which  would  invalidate 
the  marriage  according  to  the  laws  of  his  place  of  domicil, 
but  which  is  not  recognised  by  our  law,  such  as  absence  of 
consent  of  parents  ( /)  or  his  belonging  to  a  caste  or  religious 
order   which   would  prohibit  the  marriage  in  question  (^). 

On  the  other  hand  the  question  what  ceremony  is  necessary 
for  duly  effecting  a  marriage  depends  entirely  on  the  law  of 
the  country  where  the  marriage  takes  place,  regardless  of 
the  domicil  of  the  parties  (h). 

It  may  be  added  that  whatever  be  the  domicil   of  the 

(d)  Sottomayor  v.   De  Bams,  3      94 :  49  L.  J.  P.  1. 

P.  D.  1 ;  47  L.  J.  P.  23.  {h)  See  Sottomayor  v.  De  Barros, 

(e)  De  Wilton  v.  MonUfiore,  [1902]  3  P.  D.,  at  p.  5  ;  per  Barnes,  P.,  in 
2  Ch.  481 :  69  L.  J.  Oh.  717  ;  Brook  Ogden  v.  Ogden,  [1908]  P.  46,  68  ; 
V.  Brooh,  9  H.  L.  Oas.  193  :  27  L.  J.  and  tlie  Foreign  Marriages  Act, 
Ch.  401.  1892  (55  &  56  Viot.  o.  23),  and  the 

(/)  Orjden  v.  Ogden,  [1908]  P.  46.       Marriage  with  Foreigners  Act,  1906 
(g)  Chetti  v.  Chetti,  [1909]  P.  67  ;       (6  Edw.  VII.  o.  40). 
Sottomayor  v.  De  Barros,  5  P.  D. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


394  RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT. 

parties,  our  laws  will  not  recognise  a  marriage,  though  valid 
in  the  place  where  it  is  celebrated,  if  the  lex  loci  celebrationis 
violates  the  precepts  of  religion  or  of  public  morals  or  where 
the  marriages  are  such  as  are  generally  recognised  as 
incestuous  (0.  So  a  polygamous  marriage,  vaUd  where 
celebrated,  is  not  recognised  at  all  in  this  country  (j). 

Upon  the  general  question  upon  what  law  does  the 
capacity  to  contract  depend,  reference  may  be  made  to 
Lord  Macnaghten's  speech  in  Cooper  v.  Cooper  {k),  where 
an  ante-nuptial  settlement  made  in  Ireland  by  an  infant 
having  an  Irish  domicil,  with  a  view  to  marrying  a 
domiciled  Scotchman,  was  avoided  on  the  ground  of  her 
infancy.  "  It  has  been  doubted,"  said  his  lordship, 
''  whether  the  personal  competency  or  incompetency  of 
an  individual  to  contract  depends  on  the  law  of  the  place 
where  the  contract  is  made,  or  on  the  law  of  the  place 
where  the  contracting  party  is  domiciled.  Perhaps  in  this 
country  the  question  is  not  finally  settled,  though  the 
preponderance  of  opinion,  here  as  well  as  abroad,  seems 
to  be  in  favour  of  the  law  of  the  domicil.  It  may  be  that 
all  cases  are  not  to  be  governed  by  one  and  the  same  rule. 
But  when  the  contract  is  made  in  the  place  where  the 
person  whose  capacity  is  in  question  is  domiciled  there  can 
be  no  room  for  dispute. 


H^RES    LEGITIMUS     EST     QUEM    NuPTIJS     DEMONSTRANT.       (Co. 

Litt.    1    h.) — The    common   law    takes   him   only   to    he 
a  son  whom  the  marriage  proves  to  he  so  (l). 
The  word  "  heir  "(m),  in  legal  understanding,  signifies 

(i)  Per  Barnes,  P.,  in  Ogden  v.  Fleta,  lib.  6,  k=.  1. 

Ogden,  [1908]   P.,  at  p.  59:  77  L.  (to)  As  to  the  popular  and  techni- 

3- ^-34:.  cal  meaning  of  the  word  "  ancestor ,' ' 

(i)  Hyde  v.  Hyde,  L.  E.  1  P.  &  see  per  Kindersley,  V.-C,  Be  Don's 

^-  130.  Estate,   27   L.   J.   Ch.   104,  105 :  4 

(k)  13  App.  Cas.  88.  Drew.  194. 

{I)  Mirror    of    Justices,    p.    70  ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES  KELATING  TO  MAEEIAGB  AND  DESCENT.  395 

him  to  whom  lands,  tenements,  or  hereditaments,  by  the  Legal  mean- 
act  of  God  and  right  of  blood,  descend,  of  some  estate  of  "  heir." 
inheritance,  for  Deus  solns  Jueredcm  facere  potest  non  homo, 
and  he  only  is  heir  who  is  ex  justis  nuptiis  procreatus  («) 
It  is,  then,  a  rule  or  maxim  of  our  law,  with  respect  to  the 
descent  of  land  in  England  from  father  to  son,  that  the 
son  must  be  "  luevfs  legitimus." 

An  English  marriage  having  taken  place  between  two  Shaw  v. 
English  persons,  the  husband  committed  adultery,  and 
afterwards  went  to  Scotland  to  found  jurisdiction  against 
himself,  because  by  the  law  of  Scotland  adultery  without 
cruelty  is  a  ground  of  divorce.  The  Scotch  court  pro- 
nounced a  decree  of  divorce  a  vinculo  matrimonii.  It  was 
held  that  a  Scotch  marriage  duly  celebrated  between  the 
divorced  wife  and  an  Englishman  (who  was  thenceforth 
domiciled  in  Scotland),  did  not  give  to  their  children  the 
character  of  "  lawfully  begotten,"  so  as  to  enable  them  to 
succeed  to  real  property  in  England — the  Scotch  divorce 
not  having  dissolved  the  English  marriage  (o). 

Again,  in  order  that  land  in  England  may  descend  from 
father  to  son,  the  son  must  have  been  born  after  actual 
marriage  between  his  father  and  mother ;  and  this  is  a 
rule  juris  2)ositivi,  as  indeed  are  all  the  laws  which  regulate 
succession  to  real  property,  this  particular  rule  having 
been  framed  for  the  direct  purpose  of  excluding,  in  the 
descent  of  land  in  England,  the  application  of  the  rule  of 
the  civil  and  canon  law,  pater  est  quern  nuptice  demon- 
strant  (p),  by  which  the  subsequent  marriage  between  the 
father  and  mother  was  held  to  make  the  son  born  before 
marriage  legitimate  ;  and  this  rule  of  descent,  being  a  rule 

(w)  Co.  Litt.  7  b. ;  cited  5  B.  &  (o)  Sham  v.  Oould,  L.  E.  3.  H.  L. 

C    440,  454.    Tlie  rule  respecting  55.    See  Birt  v.  Boutinez,  L.  B.  1 

property  in  the  young  of  animals  is  P.  &  D.  487  ;  Sarvey  v.  Farnie,  8 

in  accordance  with  the  BomanLaw,  App.  Gas.  43  :  52  L.  J.  P.  &  D.  33; 

partus  sequitur  mntrem :  I.  2, 1,  19  ;  Le  Mesurier  v.  Le  Mesurier,  [1895] 

D.  6, 1,  5,  §  2 ;  per  Byles,  J.,  6  O.B.  A.  0.  517 :  64  L.  J.  P.  0.  97. 
N.  s'.  852.  (2^)  D-  2,  4,  5. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


396 


RULES    RELATING    XO    MARRIAGE    AND    DESCENT. 


Doe  V. 
Vardill. 


Heir  to  the 
father  is  heir 
to  the  son. 


of  positive  law,  annexed  to  the  land  itself,  cannot  be 
broken  in  or  disturbed  by  the  law  of  the  country  where 
the  claimant  was  born.  Therefore,  in  Doe  v.  Vardill  (q), 
it  was  held  that  a  person  born  in  Scotland  of  parents 
domiciled  there,  but  not  married  till  after  his  birth,  though 
legitimate  by  the  law  of  Scotland  (r),  could  not  take  real 
estate  in  England  as  heir  to  his  father,  who  died  intestate. 
And  in  Be  Don's  Estate,  Kindersley,  V.-C,  held  that  the 
father  of  an  ante  natus  born  in  Scotland,  and  legitimated 
by  the  subsequent  marriage  of  his  parents,  could  not, 
under  3  &  4  Will.  4,  c.  106,  succeed  to  real  estate  in 
England  whereof  the  son  died  seised  (s). 

If,  moreover,  the  parent  be  incapable  of  inheriting  land 
himself,  he  has  no  heritable  blood  in  him  which  he  can 
transmit  to  his  child,  according  to  the  maxim  and  old 
acknowledged  rule  of  descent,  qui  doit  inhciiter  al  pere  doit 
inheriter  al  fitz, — he  who  would  have  been  heir  to  the 
father  shall  be  heir  to  the  son ;  and,  therefore,  if  in 
Doe  V.  Vardill  the  son  had  died,  leaving  a  child,  before 
the  intestate,  such  child  could  not,  according  to  English 
law,  have  inherited  under  the  circumstances  {t),  and  if  in 
Re  Don's  Estate  there  had  been  a  son  post  natus,  such  son 
could  not  have  inherited  to  his  ante  natus  brother. 

Formerly  also  the  rule  was  that  attainder  so  entirely 
corrupted  the  blood  of  a  person  attainted  that  not  only 
could  no  person  inherit  from  him,  but  no  person  could 
inherit  through  him :  so  that  if  there  were  grandfather, 
father,  and  son — three  generations,  and  the  father  was 
attainted,  and  the  grandfather  died  seised  of  lands  in  fee, 
the  attainted    father    being   dead    in   the   meantime,   the 


(?)  2  Cl.  &  Fin.  571;  S.  0.  1 
Scott,  N.  E.  828;  6  Bing.  N.  C. 
385  ;  5  B.  &  C.  438  ;  37  E.  E.  258  ; 
explained  by  Ld.  Brougham,  Fenton 
V.  Livingstone,  3  Macq.  So.  App.  Gas. 
582 ;  by  Ld.  Cranworth,  Id.  5U.  See 
also  Shedden  v.  Patrick,  L.  E.  1  Sc. 


App.  Gas.  470. 

(r)  See  Countess  of  Dalhousie  v. 
M'Dowall,  7  01.  &  F.  817;  Munro 
V.  Munroe,  Id.  842;  BirtvMstle  v. 
Yardill,  Id.  895. 

(s)  4  Drew.  194. 

(t)  1  Soott,  N.  E.  842. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT.  397 

grandson  could  not  have  inherited  to  the  grandfather  (m). 
Bj'  3  ife  4  Will.  4,  c.  106,  s.  10,  however,  when  the  person 
from  whom  the  descent  of  any  land  is  to  be  traced  shall 
have  any  relation  who,  having  been  attainted,  shall  have 
died  before  such  descent  shall  have  taken  place,  then  such 
attainder  shall  not  prevent  from  inheriting  such  land  any 
person  who  would  have  been  capable  of  inheriting  the  same 
by  tracing  his  descent  through  such  relation  if  he  had  not 
been  attainted,  unless  such  land  shall  have  escheated  in 
consequence  of  such  attainder  before  1834.  This  Act, 
however,  by  s.  11,  does  not  extend  to  any  descent  taking 
place  on  the  death  of  any  person  dying  before  that 
date. 

There  is  likewise  another  rule  of  law  immediately  con-  Nullius 
neeted  with,  and  similar  in  principle  to,  the  preceding,  •^*"'' 
which  may  be  here  properly  mentioned :  qui  ex  damnato 
coitu  nascuiitur  inter  liberos  non  computentur  (v) — neither 
a  bastard  (x)  nor  any  person  not  born  in  lawful  wedlock 
can  be,  in  the  legal  sense  of  the  term,  an  heir  (y) ;  for  a 
bastard  is  reckoned  by  the  law  to  be  nullius  filius,  and, 
being  thus  the  son  of  nobody,  he  has  no  inheritable  blood 
in  him  {z),  and  cannot  take  land  by  succession ;  and  if 
there  be  no  other  claimant  than  such  illegitimate  child, 
the  land  shall  escheat  to  the  lord.  Moreover,  as  a  bastard 
cannot  be  heir  himself,  so  neither  can  he  have  any  heirs 
but  those  of  his  own  body;  for  as  all  collateral  kindred 
consists  in  being  derived  from  the  same  common  ancestor, 
and,  as  a  bastard  has  no  legal  ancestors,  he  can  have  no 
collateral   kindred,  and   consequently,   can   have   no  legal 

(m)  Per  Kindersley,  V.-O.,  27  L.  J.  of  the  term  '  bastard '  is  one  who  is 

Oh.   102,   103;   4  Drew.    194.     See  not  born  in  lawful  wedlock ;"  jjcr- 

further  as  to  attainder,  Kynnaird  Kindersley,  V.-C,  27  L.  J.  Ch.  102. 
V.    Leslie,   L.    R.    1    0.    P.    389.  (y)  Glanville,  lib.  7,  o.  13 ;  Shaw 

Attainder    was    abolished    by    the  v.  Oould,  ante,  p.  395,  n.  (o). 
Forfeiture  Act,  1870.  (z)  See  the  argument,  Stevenson's 

(v)  Co.  Litt.  8  a.  Eeirs    v.    Sullivant,    5    Wheaton 

(x)  "  The  strictly  technical  sense  (U.S.),  E.  226,  227 :  Id.  262,  note. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


398  RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT. 

heirs  but  such  as  claim  by  a  lineal  descent  from  himself ; 
and,  therefore,  if  a  bastard  purchases  land,  and  dies  seised 
thereof  without  issue  and  intestate,  the  land  shall  escheat 
to  the  lord  of  the  fee  (a). 

Under  3  &  4  Will.  4,  c.  106,  s.  2,  descent  is  now  to  be 
traced  from  the  purchaser,  and  under  this  section  a  son 
claiming  by  descent  from  an  illegitimate  father  who  was  the 
purchaser,  could  not  have  transmitted  the  estate  by  descent, 
upon  failure  of  his  own  issue,  to  his  heir  ex  parte  maternd. 
But  this  was  remedied  by  a  later  statute  (b),  and  in  such  a 
case,  instead  of  escheating,  the  land  will  descend,  the  descent 
being  traced  from  the  person  last  entitled  to  it  as  if  he  had 
purchased  it. 
Right  of  in-         The  right  of  inheritance  does  not  follow  the  law  of  the 
foiiownhe       domicile  of  the  parties,  but  that  of  the  country  where  the 
lex  loci.  land  lies,  yet,  with  respect  to  personal  property,  which  has 

no  locality,  and  is  of  an  ambulatory  nature,  it  is  part  of  the 
law  of  England  that  this  description  of  property  should  be 
distributed  according  to  the  jtis  domicilii  (c).  "It  is  a  clear 
proposition,"  observed  Lord  Loughborough,  "not  only  of 
the  law  of  England,  but  of  every  country  in  the  world  where 
law  has  the  semblance  of  science,  that  personal  property 
has  no  locality.  The  meaning  of  that  is,  not  that  personal 
property  has  no  visible  locality,  but  that  it  is  subject  to  that 
law  which  governs  the  person  of  the  owner,  both  with  respect 
to  the  disposition  of  it,  and  with  respect  to  the  transmission 
of  it,  either  by  succession,  or  by  the  act  of  the  party;  it 
follows  the  law  of  the  person.  The  owner  in  any  country 
may  dispose  of  his  personal  property.  If  he  dies,  it  is  not 
the  law  of  the  country  in  which  the  property  is,  but  the  law 
of  the  country  of  which  he  was  a  subject,  that  will  regulate 

(a)  Co.  Litt.  3  b;  Finch,  Law,  (c)  Per  Abbott,  C.J.,  5  B.  &  C. 
117,  118.  For  a  summary  method  451,  452 ;  per  Holroyd  and  Bayley' 
of  proving  the  legitimacy  of  a  JJ.,  Id.  454.  See  17  Ch.  D.  266 
person,  see  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  93.  40  Id.  216.  ' 

(b)  22  &  23  Viot.  c.  35,  ss.  19,  20. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


KTJLES    RELATING    TO    MARRIAGE    AND    DESCENT. 


399 


the  succession"  (d).  Mohilia  sequuntcr  personam  (e),  is  the 
maxim  of  our  own  as  of  the  Roman  Law.  The  personal 
estate  of  a  testator  accompanies  him  wherever  he  may  reside 
and  become  domiciled,  so  that  he  acquires  the  right  of 
disposing  of  and  dealing  with  it,  according  to  the  law  of  his 
domicile  (/).  It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  the  maxim 
Mohilia  seqinnitur  personam  applies  only  to  the  succession 
and  distribution  of  property,  not  to  the  right  of  the  crown 
to  the  property  of  an  intestate  dying  without  next  of  kin. 
The  right  to  such  property  depends  on  the  place  where 
the  property  is  (c/) . 


rule. 


Nemo  est  Hjbrbs  viventis.     (Co.  Litt.  22  b.) — No  one 
can  he  heir  during  the  life  of  his  ancestor. 

By  law,  no  inheritance  can  vest,  nor  can  any  person  be  Meaning  of 
the  actual  complete  heir  of  another,  till  the  ancestor  is  dead ; 
before  the  happening  of  this  event  he  is  called  heir-apparent, 
or  heir-presumptive  (ft),  and  his  claim,  which  can  only  be  to 
an  estate  remaining  in  the  ancestor  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
and  of  which  he  has  made  no  testamentary  disposition,  may 
be  defeated  by  the  superior  title  of  an  alienee  in  the  ancestor's 
lifetime,  or  of  a  devisee  under  his  will.  Therefore,  if  an 
estate  be  made  to  A.  for  life,  remainder  to  the  heirs  of  B. 


(d)  Sill  V.  Worswick,  1  H.  Bl. 
690  ;  2  R.  R.  816 ;  cited  in  Freke  v. 
Carbery,  L.  R.  16  Eq.  466  ;  per  Ld. 
Wensleydale,  Fenton  v.  Livingstone, 
3  Macq.  So.  App.  Oas.  547  ;  per  Ld. 
Brougham,  Bwin  v.  Whitehaven  & 
Furness  Junction  R.  Co.,  3  H.  L. 
Gas.  19 ;  Doglioni  v.  Crispin,  L.  R. 
1  H.  L.  301. 

(e)  Story,  Conf.  of  Laws,  8tli  ed. 
534  et  segi. 

(/)  DogUoni  v.  Crispin,  supra; 
Bremer  v.  Freeman,  10  Moo.  P.  C.  C. 
306  ;  Hodgson  v.  Beauchesne,  12  Id. 
285  ;  Crookenden  v.  Fuller,  29  L.  J. 


P.  M.  &  A.  1  :  1  Swab.  &  Tr.  441 
Anderson  v.  Lanerwille,  9  Id.  325 
See,  however,  De  Nicols  v.  Curlier 
[1900]  A.  C.  21,  where  the  widow  of 
a  Frenchman  who  had  acquired  an 
English  domicil  since  his  marriage 
in  Prance  was  held  to  be  entitled 
on  his  death  to  the  share  of  his 
property  which  the  French  law  con- 
ferred on  her  upon  her  marriage. 

(g)  In  re  Barnett's  Trusts,  [1902] 
1  Gh.  847  :  71  L.  J.  Ch.  408. 

(h)  2  Bla.  Gom.  by  Stewart,  231 ; 
Co.  Litt.  8  a. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


400 


EULES    EELATING    TO    MAEPJAGE    AND    DESCENT. 


now,  if  A.  dies  before  B.,  the  remainder  is  at  an  end  ;  for, 
during  B.'s  life,  he  has  no  heir;  but,  if  B.  dies  first,  the 
remainder  then  immediately  vests  in  his  heir,  who  will  be 
entitled  to  the  land  on  the  death  of  A.  (i). 

So  it  has  been  said  that  "  a  wUl  takes  effect  only  on  the 
testator's  death ;  during  his  life  it  is  subject  to  his  control ; 
and,  until  it  was  consummated  by  his  death,  no  one  had,  in 
a  legal  view,  any  interest  in  it:  Nemo  est  hceres  viventis  "  (j). 
Belaxation  The  general  rule  being,  that  the  law  recognises  no  one 

of  the  rule.  ^^  j^gjj,  ^jj^^j  j^^ie  death  of  his  ancestor,  it  follows,  that 
though  a  party  may  be  heir-apparent,  or  heir-presumptive, 
yet  he  is  not  very  heir,  living  the  ancestor:  and  there- 
fore, where  an  estate  is  limited  to  one  as  a  purchaser  under 
the  denomination  of  heir,  heir  of  the  body,  heir  male,  or  the 
like,  the  party  cannot  take,  as  a  purchaser,  unless  by  the 
death  of  the  ancestor,  he  has,  at  the  time  when  the  estate  is 
to  vest,  become  very  heir.  But  this  rule  has  been  relaxed 
in  many  instances,  and  an  exception  engrafted  on  it,  that, 
if  there  be  sufficient  on  the  will  to  show  that  by  the  word 
"heir"  the  testator  meant  heir-apparent,  it  shall  be  so 
construed ;  and  in  such  a  case  the  popular  sense  shall  prevail 
against  the  technical  (/c).  In  other  words,  the  authorities 
appear  to  establish  this  proposition,  that,  prima  facie,  the 
word  "heir"  is  to  be  taken  in  its  strict  legal  sense;  but 
that,  if  there  be  a  plain  demonstration  in  the  wUl,  that  the 
testator  used  it  in  a  different  sense,  such  different  sense  may 
be  assigned  to  it.  What  will  amount  to  such  plain  demonstra- 
tion must  in  each  case  depend  on  the  language  used  and 
the  circumstances  under  which  it  was  used  and  is  not  a 
question  to  be  determined  by  reference  to  reported  cases 

(i)  Per  Patteson,  J.,  Doe  v.  Per-  208,  229.     See  S.  C,  7  Scott,  N.  R. 

rati,  7  Scott,  N.  R.  23,  24;  S.  C,  45  et  seq. ;  Egertony.  Earl  Brown- 

9  01.  &  Fin.  606;  iierLittledale,  J.,  low,   4    H.    L.    Gas.   103,    137-    l 

5  B.  &  C.  59.  Fearne,  Cont.  Rem.,  10th  ed.  210 

{j)  Per    Spencer,    J.,    Marm    v.  and  see  further,  as  to  the  rule  Id.' 

Pearson,  2  Johnson  (U.S.),  R.  36.  Index,  tit.  Maxims. 

(k)  Doe  V.  Perratt,  10  Bing.  207, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  AND  DESCENT.  401 

but  by  a  careful  consideration  of  that  language  and  those 
circumstances  in  the  particular  case  under  discussion  (l). 

Hence,  if  a  devise  be  made  to  A.  for  life,  remainder  to  the  instances 
heirs  of  the  body  of  B,  so  long  as  B.  shall  live,  an  estate  pur  excluded. 
autre  vie  being  given,  and  the  ancestor  being  cestui  que  vie, 
the  rule  of  law  would  plainly  be  excluded.  So,  a  devise  to 
A.  for  life,  remainder  to  the  right  heirs  of  B.  now  living, 
vests  the  remainder  in  B.'s  heir-apparent  or  presumptive ; 
and  a  devise  to  A.  for  life,  remainder  to  the  right  heir  of  B., 
he  paying  to  B.  an  annuity  upon  coming  into  possession, 
would  clearly  vest  the  remainder  in  B.'s  heir-apparent  (m). 
In  like  manner,  the  familiar  expressions,  "  heir  to  the 
throne,"  "  heir  to  a  title  or  estate,"  "  heir-apparent," 
"  heir -presumptive,"  prove  that  the  existence  of  a  parent  is 
quite  consistent  with  the  popular  idea  of  heirship  in  the 
child.  In  all  such  cases  the  legal  maxim  has  no  place,  nor 
can  it  have  in  any  in  which  the  person  speaking  knows  of 
the  existence  of  the  parent,  and  intends  that  the  devise  to 
the  child  shall  take  effect  during  the  life  of  the  parent.  It 
would  appear  that  the  question  proper  to  be  asked  in  each 
such  case  would  be,  "  Did  the  testator  use  the  word  '  heir  ' 
in  the  strict  legal  sense,  or  in  any  other  sense  ?  "  and  if  the 
answer  should  be  that  he  used  the  term,  not  in  the  legal 
and  technical,  but  in  some  popular  sense,  the  sense  thus 
ascertained  should  be  carried  out  («). 

Kespecting  the  subject  here  touched  upon,  detailed 
information  must  be  sought  for  in  treatises  more  technical 
than  this. 


H^EEDiTAS  NUNQUAM  AsCENDiT.    {GUnvUle,  lib.  7,  c.  1.) — The 
right  of  inheritance  never  lineally  ascends. 
The  above  was  an  express  rule  of  the  feudal  law,  and 

(l)  Per  Patteson,  J, ,  7  Scott,  N.  B.      N.  E.  46,  50. 
2g  (ra)  Per  Ld.  Oottenham,  7  Scott, 

(to)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  7  Scott,      N.  B.  60,  61 ;  S.  C,  5  B.  &  0.  48. 

26 


L.ll. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


402 


RULES    RELATING    TO    BLmRIAGB    AND    DESCENT. 


Kule,  how 
applied. 


The  Inherit- 
ance Act, 
1833. 


remained  an  invariable  maxim  (o)  until  the  Inheritance  Act, 
1833  (oo),  which  effected  so  great  a  change  in  the  law  of 
inheritance.  The  rule  was  thus  stated  and  illustrated  by 
Littleton  (p):  If  there  be  father  and  son,  and  the  father 
has  a  brother,  who  is,  therefore,  uncle  to  the  son,  and  the 
son  purchase  land  in  fee-simple,  and  die  without  issue, 
living  his  father,  the  uncle  shall  have  the  land  as  heir  to  the 
son,  and  not  the  father,  although  the  latter  is  nearer  in 
blood,  because  it  is  a  maxim  in  law  that  the  inheritance  may 
lineally  descend,  but  not  ascend.  Yet  if  the  son  in  this 
case  die  without  issue,  and  his  uncle  enter  into  the  land  as 
heir  to  the  son,  and  afterwards  the  uncle  die  without  issue, 
living  the  father,  the  father  shall  have  the  land  as  heir  to  the 
uncle,  and  not  as  heir  to  the  son,  for  he  should  rather  come 
to  the  land  by  collateral  descent  than  by  lineal  ascent. 

It  was,  moreover,  a  necessary  consequence  of  this  rule 
coupled  with  the  maxim,  seisina  facit  stipitem,  that,  if,  in 
the  instance  above  put,  the  uncle  did  not  enter  into  the  land, 
the  father  could  not  inherit  it,  because  a  man  claiming  as 
heir  in  fee-simple  by  descent  must  make  himself  heir  to  him 
who  was  last  seised  of  the  actual  freehold  and  inheritance ; 
and  if  the  uncle,  therefore,  did  not  enter,  he  would  have  had 
but  a  freehold  in  law,  and  no  actual  freehold,  and  the  last 
person  seised  of  the  actual  freehold  was  the  son,  to  whom  the 
father  could  not  make  himself  heir  (g) . 

The  maxim,  hwreditas  nunquainasceiulit,  therefore,  applied 
only  to  exclude  the  ancestors  in  a  direct  line,  for  the  inherit- 
ance might  ascend  indirectly,  as  in  the  preceding  example, 
from  the  son  to  the  uncle  (;). 

The  above  rule,  however,  was  altered  with  respect  to 
descents  on  deaths  occurring  since  1833,  it  being  enacted 
by  s.  6  of  The  Inheritance  Act,  1833  (oo),  that  every  lineal 
ancestor  shall  be  capable  of  being  heir  to  any  of  his  issue  • 


(o)  2  Com.  by  Broom  &  Hadley, 
378 ;  3  Cruise,  Dig.,  4th  ed.  331. 
(oo)  3  &  4  WiU,  4,  0. 106. 


(p)  S.3. 

(a)  Co.  Litt.  11  b. 

(r)  Braoton,  lib.  2,  c.  29. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


EULES  EELATING  TO  MAEEIAGE  AND  DESCENT.  403 

and  in  every  case  where  there  shall  be  no  issue  of  the 
purchaser,  his  nearest  lineal  ancestor  shall  be  his  heir  in 
preference  to  any  person  who  would  have  been  entitled  to 
inherit  either  by  tracing  his  descent  through  such  lineal 
ancestor,  or  in  consequence  of  there  being  no  descendant  of 
such  lineal  ancestor,  so  that  the  father  shall  be  preferred 
to  a  brother  or  sister,  and  a  more  remote  lineal  ancestor  to 
any  of  his  issue  other  than  a  nearer  lineal  ancestor  or 
his  issue. 

But  by  s.  7  it  is  provided,  that  none  of  the  maternal 
ancestors  of  the  person  from  whom  the  descent  is  to  be 
traced,  nor  any  of  their  descendants,  shall  be  capable  of 
inheriting  until  all  his  paternal  ancestors  and  their  descen- 
dants shall  have  failed ;  and  also  that  no  female  paternal 
ancestor  of  such  person,  nor  any  of  her  descendants,  shall 
be  capable  of  inheriting  until  all  his  male  paternal  ancestors 
and  their  descendants  shall  have  failed  and  that  no  female 
maternal  ancestor  of  such  person,  nor  any  of  her  descendants, 
shall  be  capable  of  inheriting  until  all  his  male  maternal 
ancestors  and  their  descendants  shall  have  failed. 

And  here  we  may  conveniently  advert  to  a  well-known  Lineal 
maxim  of  our  law,  which  is  thus  expressed :  Unea  recta  preferred. 
semper  prmfertur  transversali  (s) — the  right  line  shall  always 
be  preferred  to  the  collateral.  It  is  a  rule  of  descent  that 
the  hneal  descendants  in  infinitum  of  any  person  deceased 
shall  represent  their  ancestor,  that  is,  shall  stand  in  the 
same  place  as  the  person  himself  would  have  done  had 
he  been  living  («). 

Hence  it  is,  that  the  son  or  grandchild,  whether  son  or 
daughter,  of  the  eldest  son  succeeds  before  the  younger  son, 
and  the  son  or  grandchild  of  the  eldest  brother  before  the 
younger  brother  ;  and  so,  through  all  the  degrees  of  suc- 
cession by  the  right  of  representation  the  right  of  proximity 
is  transferred  from  the  root  to  the  branches,  and  gives 

(s)  Co.  Litt.  10 b ;  Heta,  lib.  6,  u.  1.         (t)  3  Cruise,  Dig.,  4th  ed.  333. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


404 


Exclusion  of 
the  half 
blood. 


The  Inherit- 
ance Act, 
1833. 


RULES    RELATING    TO    MARRIAGE    AND    DESCENT. 

them  the  same  preference  as  the  next  and  worthiest  of 

blood  (u). 

Another  rule  immediately  connected  with  the  preceding, 
was  that  which  related  to  the  exclusion  of  the  half  blood, 
but  which,  originally,  it  would  seem,  extended  only  to  exclude 
a  f rater  utcrimis  from  inheriting  land  descended  a  patre  : 
frater  fratri  uterino  non  succeclet  in  lusreditate  patern&ix). 
This  rule,  however,  although  expressed  with  considerable 
limitation  in  the  maxim  just  cited,  had  this  more  extended 
signification— that  the  heir,  in  order  to  take  by  descent, 
need  not  be  the  nearest  kinsman  absolutely ;  but,  although 
a  distant  kinsman  of  the  whole  blood,  he  should  neverthe- 
less be  admitted  to  the  total  exclusion  of  a  much  nearer 
kinsman  of  the  half  blood:  and,  further,  that  the  estate 
should  escheat  to  the  lord,  rather  than  the  half  blood 
should  inherit  {y) . 

It  has,  however,  been  observed  by  Mr.  Preston,  that  the 
mere  circumstance  that  a  person  was  of  the  half  blood  to 
the  person  last  seised,  would  not  have  excluded  him  from 
taking  as  heir,  if  he  were  of  the  whole  blood  to  those  ances- 
tors through  whom  the  descent  was  to  be  derived  by 
representation :  thus,  if  two  first  cousins,  D.  and  E.,  had 
intermarried,  and  had  issue  a  son,  F.,  and  D.  had  married 
again,  and  had  issue,  G.,  and  F.  died  seised,  G.  could  not 
have  taken  as  half  brother  of  F.,  but  he  might  as  maternal 
cousin  to  him  {z)  ;  for  quando  duo  jura  in  imd  persona 
concurrunt  cequum  est  ac  si  essent  in  diversis  (a). 

The  law  on  this  subject,  however,  was  entirely  altered  and 
materially  improved  by  s.  9  of  the  Inheritance  Act,  1833,  which 
enables  the  half  blood  to  inherit  next  after  any  relation  in 
the  same  degree  of  the  whole  blood  and  his  issue,  where  the 


(u)  Hale,  Hist.,  6th  ed.  322,  323  ; 
3  Cruise,  Dig.,  4th  ed.  333. 

{x)  Port,  de  Laud.  Leg.  Ang.,  by 
Amos,  p.  15. 

(y)  Per  Kindersley,  V.-0. 27  L.  J. 


Ch.  102. 

{z)  2  Prest.  Abs.  Tit.  4i7. 

(a)  Id.  449.  The  maxim  su^-a  is 
exemplified  by  Jones  v.  Davies,  7 
H.  &N.  507;  S.  0.,  5  Id.  766. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   EBLATINCt   TO   JIARTIIAGE   AND    DESCENT.  405 

common  ancestor  is  a  male,  and  next  after  the  common 
ancestor  where  a  female,  so  that  the  brother  of  the  half 
blood  on  the  part  of  the  father  shall  inherit  next  after  the 
sisters  of  the  whole  blood  on  the  part  of  the  father  and  their 
issue,  and  the  brother  of  the  half  blood  on  the  part  of  the 
mother  shall  inherit  next  after  the  mother. 

We  may  add  that  the  rule  excluding  the  half  blood  did  Descent  of 
not  hold  on  the  descent  of  the  Crown.  Therefore,  if  a  king  *^^  °''°'™' 
had  issue  a  son  and  a  daughter  by  one  wife,  and  a  son  by 
another  wife,  and  died;  on  the  death  of  the  eldest  son 
without  issue,  the  younger  son  was  entitled  to  the  Crown,  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  daughter.  For  instance,  the  Crown 
actually  did  descend  from  King  Edward  VI.  to  Queen  Mary, 
and  from  her  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  were  respectively 
of  the  half  blood  to  each  other.  Nor  did  the  rule  apply 
to  estates  tail  (b). 


Peesona  conjuncta  ^quipaeatue  intbeessb  peopeio.  {Bac. 
Max.,  reg.  18.) — The  interest  of  a  personal  connection 
is  sometimes  regarded  in  laiu  as  that  of  the  individual 
himself. 

In  the  words  of  the  civil  law,  jura  sanguinis  nullo  jure  Eule  laid 
civili  dirimi  possunt  (c) ;  the  law,  according  to  Lord  Bacon,  Lord  Bacon. 
hath  so  much  respect  for  nature  and  conjunction  of  blood, 
that  in  divers  cases  it  compares  and  matches  nearness 
of  blood  with  consideration  of  profit  and  interest,  and,  in 
some  cases,  allows  of  it  more  strongly.  Therefore,  if  a 
man  covenant  in  consideration  of  blood,  to  stand  seised  to 
the  use  of  his  brother  or  son,  or  near  kinsman,  a  use 
is  well  raised  by  his  covenant  without  transmutation  of 
possession  (d). 

(b)  1  Com.  by  Broom  &  Hadley,  England,  vol.  4,  pp.  242,  265. 
228;    Chit.   Pre.  Crown,  10;   Litt.  (c)  D.    50,    17,    8;     Bac.    Max., 

ss.  14,  15 ;  3  Cruise,  Dig.,  4tli  ed.  reg.  11. 
386.      See    also    Hume's    Hist,   of  {d)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  18. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


of  rule. 


406  EULES  helating  to  ^rAimiAGE  and  descent. 

The  above  maxim,  as  to  prrsona  conjuncta,  is  likewise, 
in  some  cases,  applicable  in  determining  the  liability  of 
an  infant  on  contracts,  for  what  cannot  strictly  be  con- 
sidered as  "  necessaries  "  within  the  ordinary  meaning  of 
that  term(e).  Thus,  as  observed  by  Lord  Bacon,  "if  a 
man  under  the  years  of  twenty-one,  contract  for  the 
nursing  of  his  lawful  child,  this  contract  is  good,  and 
shall  not  be  avoided  by  infancy,  no  more  than  if  he  had 
contracted  for  his  own  aliments  or  erudition."  The  like 
legal  principle  has  been  extended  so  as  to  render  an  infant 
widow  liable  upon  her  contract  for  the  funeral  of  her 
husband,  who  had  left  no  property  to  be  administered  (/). 
Qualification  The  maxim  under  consideration  does  not,  however, 
apply  so  as  to  render  a  parent  liable  on  the  contract  of 
the  infant  child,  even  where  such  contract  is  for  "  neces- 
saries," unless  there  be  some  evidence  that  the  parent  has 
either  sanctioned  or  ratified  the  contract.  If,  said  Lord 
Abinger,  C.B.  {cj),  a  father  does  any  specific  act  from  which 
it  may  reasonably  be  inferred  that  he  has  authorised  his 
son  to  contract  a  debt,  he  may  be  liable  in  respect  of  the 
debt  so  contracted ;  but  the  mere  moral  obligation  on  the 
father  to  maintain  his  child  affords  no  inference  of  a  legal 
promise  to  pay  his  debts.  "  In  order  to  bind  a  father 
in  point  of  law  for  a  debt  incurred  by  his  son,  you  must 
prove  that  he  has  contracted  to  be  bound,  just  in  the  same 
manner  as  you  would  prove  such  a  contract  against  any 
other  person  ;  and  it  would  bring  the  law  into  great  uncer- 
tainty if  it  were  permitted  to  juries  to  impose  a  liability 
in  each  particular  case,  according  to  their  own  feelings  or 

(c)  As    to    which    see   Byder    v.  v.  Beard,  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  344) ;  Read 

Wombwell,  L.  E.  4  Ex.  32.  v.  Legard,  6  Exoh.  636,  and  Bice  v. 

(/)  Chappie  V.  Cooper,  13  M.  &  Shepherd,    12    C.    B.    N.    S.   332 ; 

W.  259,  260.  Bichardson  v.  Dubois,  L.  E.  5  Q.  B. 

{g)  Mortimore  v.  Wright,  6  M.  &  51.     See  Bazeley  v.  Forder,  L.  E.  3 

W.  487  ;  Shelton  v.  Springett,  11  C.  Q.  B.  559,  as  showing  under  peculiar 

B.  452.     See  Ambrose  v.  Kerrison,  circumstances   the  liability  of  the 

10  C.  B  776  (followed  in  Bradshaw  husband  in  respect  of  his  wife. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


RULES   TiBLATING   TO   MARIIIAGE   AND   DESCENT.  407 

prejudices."  "  It  is,"  observed  Parke,  B.,  in  the  same  case, 
"  a  clear  principle  of  law,  that  a  father  is  not  under  any 
legal  obligation  to  pay  his  son's  debts,  except,  indeed,  by 
proceedings  under  the  43  Eliz.  (/i),  by  which  he  may, 
under  certain  circumstances,  be  compelled  to  support 
his  children  according  to  his  ability ;  but  the  mere 
moral  obligation  to  do  so  cannot  impose  upon  him  any 
legal  liability  "  (i). 

Again,  we  read,  "  It  hath  been  resolved  by  the  justices  Evidence  of 
that  a  wife  cannot  be  produced  either  against  or  for  her  husbS.'&c. 
husband,  quia  sunt  cIucb  animm  in  came  una,  and  it  might 
be  a  cause  of  implacable  discord  and  dissension  between 
the  husband  and  the  wife,  and  a  means  of  great  incon- 
venience" (/i).  At  common  law,  however,  the  above  rule 
did  not  apply  where  a  personal  injury  had  been  committed 
by  the  husband  against  the  wife,  or  vice  versa  (I).  And 
the  rule  in  question  has  been  in  great  part  abrogated  by 
the  legislature. 

By  the  Evidence  Amendment  Act,  1853  (m),  the  husband 
or  wife  became  a  competent  and  compellable  witness  for 
or  against  the  wife  or  husband,  except  in  a  criminal  proceed- 
ing or  proceeding  instituted  in  consequence  of  adultery. 
By  the  Evidence  Further  Amendment  Act,  1869  («),  the 
husband  or  wife  of  a  party  to  a  proceeding  instituted  in  con- 
sequence of  adultery  became  a  competent  witness  therein. 
And  by  the  Criminal  Evidence  Act,  1898  (o),  the  husband 
or  wife  of  a  person  charged  with  an  offence  became  a 
competent  witness  for  the  defence  (p),  and  also  in  certain 

(h)  See  Qrinnell  v.  Wells,  7  M.  &  criminal    proceedings    against    her 

Gr.   1033;  Buttinger  v.   Temple,  4  husband   for    the    security  of    her 

B  &  S.  491.  separate  property  as  though  she  were 

(i)  For  Courts  of  Law  "  are  to  a  feme  sole. 

decide  according  to  the  legal  obliga-  {I)  Lord  Audley's  ease,   3  How. 

tions  of  parties  ; "  per  Alderson,  B.,  St.  Tr.  402,  413. 

Turner  v.  Mason,  14  M.  &  W.  117.  (m)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  83. 

(fe)  Co.  Litt.  6  b.    Under  45  &  46  (n)  32  &  33  Vict.  o.  68. 

Vict.  c.  75,  s.  12,  a  married  woman  (o)  61  &  62  Vict.  o.  36. 

has  the  same  remedies  by  way  of  (jp)  S.  1. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


408  RULES  RELATING  TO  MARRIAGE  ANB  DESCENT. 

specific  cases  {q),  may  be  called  as  witness  for  the  prosecu- 
tion without  the  consent  of  the  person  charged.  But  such 
witness,  if  called  under  the  above  Act  of  1853  or  1898, 
cannot  be  compelled  to  disclose  communications  made  to 
him  or  her  by  the  wife  or  husband  during  the  marriage  (r). 
In  the  sense  then  above  explained,  and  with  the  restric- 
tions above  suggested,  must  be  understood  the  maxim 
illustrated  by  Lord  Bacon,  and  with  which  we  conclude  our 
list  of  rules  relative  to  marriage  and  descent :  Persona 
conjuncta  cequiparatiir  interesse  jivoprio, 

(g)  S.  4,  and  schedule.    See  also  (r)  16  &  17  Vict.  c.  83,  s.  3 ;  61  & 

40  Vict.  e.  14.  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  1  (d). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


409 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THE    INTERPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN 
INSTRUMENTS. 

In  this  chapter  an  attempt  is  made  to  give  a  general  view 
of  such  maxims  as  are  of  most  practical  utility  in  construing 
deeds  and  written  instruments ;  and  some  remarks  are 
occasionally  added,  showing  how  these  rules  apply  to  wills 
and  statutes.  As  the  decided  cases  on  the  subject  are  very 
numerous,  and  as  in  a  work  like  the  present  it  would  be 
undesirable,  and  indeed  impossible,  to  refer  to  any  con- 
siderable portion  of  them,  only  those  cases  are  cited  which 
elucidate  most  clearly  the  meaning,  extent,  and  qualifications 
of  the  various  maxims.  The  importance  of  fixed  rules  of 
interpretation  is  manifest,  and  not  less  manifest  is  the 
importance  of  a  knowledge  of  those  rules.  In  construing 
deeds  and  wills,  the  language  of  which,  owing  to  the  use 
of  inaccurate  terms,  frequently  falls  short  of,  or  altogether 
misrepresents,  the  intentions  of  the  parties,  such  rules  are 
necessary  in  order  to  insure  just  and  uniform  decisions ; 
and  they  are  equally  so  where  it  becomes  the  duty  of  a 
Court  of  law  to  unravel  those  intricacies  and  ambiguities 
which  occur  in  statutes,  and  which  result  from  ideas  not 
sufficiently  precise,  from  views  too  little  comprehensive,  or 
from  the  unavoidable  imperfections  of  language  (a).  In 
each  case,  where  difficulty  arises,  peculiar  principles  and 
methods  of  interpretation  are  applied,  reference  being 
always  had  to    the    general   scope  and  intention  of  the 

(a)  iSee  Ld.  Teignmouth's  Life  of  Sir  W.  Jones,  261. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


410  INTBEPBBTATION    OP   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

instrument,  the  nature  of  the  transaction,  and  the  legal 
rights  and  situation  of  the  parties  interested.  The  rules 
of  interpretation  separately  considered  in  this  chapter 
are:— 1,  that  an  instrument  shall  be  construed  liberally 
and  according  to  the  intention  of  the  parties ;  2,  that  the 
whole  context  shall  be  considered ;  3,  that  the  meaning  of 
a  word  may  often  be  known  from  the  context ;  4,  that  no 
man  shall  derogate  from  his  own  grant ;  5,  that  a  latent 
ambiguity  may,  but  a  patent  ambiguity  cannot,  be  explained 
by  extrinsic  evidence  ;  6,  that  where  there  is  no  ambiguity, 
the  natural  construction  shall  prevail ;  7,  that  an  instru- 
ment or  expression  is  sufficiently  certain  which  can  be  made 
so ;  8,  that  surplusage  may  be  rejected ;  9,  that  a  false 
description  is  often  immaterial;  10,  that  general  words 
may  be  restrained  by  reference  to  the  subject-matter  ; 
11,  that  the  special  mention  of  one  thing  may  be  under- 
stood as  excluding  another  ;  12,  that  the  expression  of  what 
is  implied  is  inoperative ;  13,  that  a  clause  referred  to  must 
be  understood  as  incorporated  with  that  referring  to  it; 
14,  that  relative  words  refer  to  the  next  antecedent ;  15,  that 
that  mode  of  exposition  is  best  which  is  founded  on  a 
reference  to  contemporaneous  facts  and  circumstances ; 
16,  that  he  who  too  minutely  regards  the  form  of  expression 
takes  but  a  superficial  and,  therefore,  probably  an  erroneous 
view  of  the  meaning  of  an  instrument. 


BbnignjB     faciend^      sunt     Intbrpebtationes     propter 

SiMPLICITATBM    LaICORUM    UT     EeS    MAGIS    VALEAT    QUAil 

peebat;  bt  Verba  Intentioni,  non  e  contra,  debent 
INSEEVIEB.  {Co.  Litt.  36  a.)  A  liberal  construction 
should  he  put  upon  written  instnnne^its,  so  as  to  uphold 
them,  if  possible,  and  carry  into  effect  the  intention  of 
the  parties. 

The  two  rules  of  most  general  application  in  construing 
a  written  instrument  are— 1st,  that  it  shall,  if  possible,  be 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OP   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS,  411 

SO  interpreted  ut  res  magis  rakat  quam  peveat  {h),  and 
2ndly,  that  such  a  meaning  shall  be  given  to  it  as  may 
carry  out  and  effectuate  to  the  fullest  extent  the  intention 
of  the  parties.  These  maxims  are,  indeed,  in  some  cases 
restricted  by  the  operation  of  technical  rules,  which,  for 
the  sake  of  uniformity,  ascribe  definite  meanings  to  par- 
ticular expressions ;  and,  in  other  cases,  they  receive, 
when  applied  to  particular  instruments,  certain  qualifica- 
tions, which  are  imposed  for  wise  and  beneficial  purposes ; 
but,  notwithstanding  these  restrictions  and  qualifications, 
the  above  maxims  are  undoubtedly  the  most  important  and 
comprehensive  which  can  be. used  for  determining  the  true 
construction  of  written  instruments. 

It  is  then  laid  down  repeatedly  by  the  old  reporters  and   General 
legal  writers,  that  in  construing  a  deed,  every  part  of  it   conatruotion 
must  be  made,  if  possible,  to  take  effect,  and  every  word  °    ^^  ^' 
must  be  made  to  operate  in  some  shape  or  other  (c) .     The 
construction,  likewise,  must  be  such  as  will  preserve  rather 
than  destroy  (d)  ;  it  must  be  reasonable,  and  agreeable  to 
common  understanding  (e)  ;  it  must  also  be  favourable,  and 
as  near  the  minds  and  apparent  intents  of  the  parties  as 
the  rules  of  law  will  admit  (/),  and,  as  observed  by  Lord 
Hale,  the  judges  ought  to  be  curious  and  subtle  to  invent 

(b)  See  per  Erie,  C.J.,  Cheney  v.  B.  N.  S.  364,  370.     See  Blackwellv. 

Courtois,  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  640 ;  Broom  England,  8  E.  &  B.  541,  549. 

V.  Batchelor,  1  H.  &  N.  255;  cited  "  If  a  plea  admits  of  two  construo- 

in  Seffield  v.  Meadows,  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  tions,  one  of  whicli  gives  a  sensible 

600;  Steele  v.  Soe,  14  Q.  B.   431,  effect  to  the  whole,  and  the  other 

445;  Ford  v.  Beech,  11  Q.  B.  852,  makes  a  portion  of  it  idle  and  insen- 

866,  868,  870;  Oldershaw  v.  King,  sible,  the  Court  is  bound  to  adopt 

2  H.  &  N.  517 ;  Mare  v.   Charles,  the    former     construction ;  "     per 

5  E.  &  B.  978 ;  approved  in  Penrose  Williams,  J.,  Peter  v.  Daniel,  5  0.  B. 

V.  Martyr,  E.  B.  &  E.  503.  579. 

"  All  contracts  should,  if  possible,  (o)  Shep.  Touch.  84 ;  Plowd.  156. 

he  constraed.  ut  res  magisvaleatguam  (d)  PerliA.  Biongham.,  Langston 

pereat ; "  per  Byles,  J.,  Shoreditch  v.  Langston,  2  CI.  &  F.  243 ;  cited 

Vestry  v.  Hughes,  17  0.  B.  N.   S.  arg.,  Baker  v.  Tucker,  3  H.  L.  Gas. 

162.     The  maxim  was  applied  in  116. 

Beg.  V.  Broadhempston,  1  E.  &  E.  (e)  1  Bulst.  175 ;  Hob.  304. 

154,  163;  Pugh  v.  Stringfield,  4  C.  {/)  1  And.  60;  Jenk.  Cent.  260. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


412 


INTBEPRBTATION    OP   DEEDS  AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Deeds  shall 
be  made 
operative,  if 
possible. 


reasons  and  means  to  make  acts  effectual  according  to  the 
just  intent  of  the  parties  (g) ;  they  will  not,  therefore, 
cavil  about  the  propriety  of  words  when  the  intent  of  the 
parties  appears,  but  will  rather  apply  the  words  to  fulfil 
the  intent,  than  destroy  the  intent  by  reason  of  the 
insufficiency  of  the  words  (h). 

It  may,  indeed,  chance  that,  on  executing  an  agreement 
under  seal,  the  parties  failed  to  contemplate  the  happening 
of  some  particular  event  or  the  existence  of  some  particular 
state  of  facts  at  a  future  period  (i) ;  and  all  the  Court  can 
do  in  such  a  case  is  to  ascertain  the  meaning  of  the  words 
actually  used ;  and,  in  construing  the  deed,  they  will  adopt 
the  established  rule  of  construction,  "  to  read  the  words  in 
their  ordinary  and  grammatical  sense,  and  to  give  them 
effect,  unless  such  a  construction  would  lead  to  some 
absurdity  or  inconvenience  (k),  or  would  be  plainly  repug- 
nant to  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  be  collected  from 
other  parts  of  the  deed"©.  For  "the  golden  rule  of 
construction,"  to  which  we  shall  presently  revert,  "  is  that 
words  are  to  be  construed  according  to  their  natural 
meaning,  unless  such  a  construction  would  either  render 
them  senseless  or  would  be  opposed  to  the  general  scope 
and  intent  of  the  instrument,  or  unless  there  be  some  very 
cogent  reason  of  convenience  in  favour  of  a  different 
interpretation  "  (m). 

Deeds,  then,  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  operate  accord- 
ing to  the  intention  of  the  parties,  if  by  law  they  may; 
and  if  they  cannot  in  one  form,  they  shall  operate  in  that 
which  by  law  will  effectuate  the  intention :  quando  res  non 


(g)  Crossing  v.  Scudamore,  2  Lev. 

9  ;  per  Ld.  Hobart,  Hob.  277,  cited 
Willes,  R.  682  ;  Moseley  v.  Motteux, 

10  M.  &  W.  533. 

(h)  1  Plowd.  159,  160,  162. 
(i)  See  Judgm.,  Lloyd  v.  Ouibert, 
L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  120. 

(k)  The  element  of  inconvenience 


is  not  to  be  considered  if  the  con- 
struction of  the  document  is  clear. 
Bottomley's  case,  16  Ch.  D.  681, 
686  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  167. 

(I)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Bland  v.  Crow- 
ley, 6  Exch.  529. 

(m)  Per  Bramwell,  B.,  Powell  v. 
Tranter,  3  H.  &  C.  461. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION   OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  413 

valet  lit  ago,  valeat  quantum  valere  potest  (n).  For  in  these 
later  times,  the  judges  have  gone  further  than  formerly,  and 
have  had  more  consideration  for  the  substance,  to  wit,  the 
passing  of  the  estate  according  to  the  intent  of  the  parties, 
than  the  shadow,  to  wit,  the  manner  of  passing  it  (o). 

Thus,  where  A.,  in  consideration  of  natural  love  and  of  Boe  v.  Tran- 
1001.,  by  deeds  of  lease  and  release,  granted,  released,  and 
confirmed  his  lands  after  his  own  death,  to  his  brother  B. 
in  tail,  with  remainder  to  C,  the  son  of  another  brother  of 
A.,  in  fee ;  and  he  covenanted  and  granted  that  the  lands 
should,  after  his  death,  be  held  by  B.  and  the  heirs  of  his 
body,  or  by  C.  and  his  heirs,  according  to  the  true  intent 
of  the  deed ;  it  was  held,  that,  although  the  deed  could  not 
operate  as  a  release,  because  it  attempted  to  convey  a 
freehold  in  futuro,  yet  it  was  good  as  a  covenant  to  stand 
seised  (p).  So,  if  the  King's  charter  will  bear  a  double  con- 
struction, one  which  will  carry  the  grant  into  effect,  the  other 
which  will  make  it  inoperative,  the  former  is  to  be  adopted  (q). 
And  generally,  "  if  words  have  a  double  intendment,  and 
the  one  standeth  with  law,  and  the  other  is  against  law,  they 
are  to  be  taken  in  the  sense  which  is  agreeable  to  law  "  (r). 

(n)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Ooodtitle  Saund.  96  a,  n.  (1)  ;  1  Prest.  Abstr. 

V.  Bailey,  Oowp.  600 ;  cited  Boe  v.  Tit.    313  ;    1    Kep.    76  ;    Perry  v. 

Archbp.   of  York,  6  East,  105 :  8  Watts,  i  Scott,  N.  E.  366 ;  Doe  v. 

B,  B.  413 ;  1  Ventr.  216.     See  also  Woodroffe,  10  M.  &  W.  608 ;  15  Id. 

the  instances  mentioned  in  Oihson  v.  769 ;  2  H.  L.  Gas.  811. 

Minet,  1 H.  Bl.  614, 620 ;  1 B.  B.  754.  "  The  general  rule,"  also,  "  is  that 

(o)  Osmcn  v.  Sheaf,  3  Lev.  370 ;  a  covenant  not  to  sue  when  it  does 

cited  Doe  v.  Davies,  2  M.  &  W.  516  ;  not  affect  other  parties,  and  is  so 

perYfines.G J.,  Smithy. Packhurst,  intended,    may    he    pleaded    as    a 

3  Atk    136;  cited,  Marg,.  of  Owl-  release."    Per   Byles,    J.,   Bay  v. 

mondely  v.  Ld.    Clintm,    2  B.  &  Jones,  19  0.  B.  N.  S.  423.    A  deed 

Aid.  637;  21  E.  B.  419;  Tarletonw.  of  bargain  and  sale  void  for  want 

Stamforth,  5  T.  E.  695;  4  E.  E.  of  inrolment  will  operate  as  a  grant 

845  ■  ver  Maule,  J.,  Borradaile  v.  of    the    reversion ;    Haggerston   v. 

Hunter,  5  Scott,  N.  E.  431,  432;  Banbury,  5  B.  &  0.  101;  29  E.  E. 

2  Wms  Saund.  96  a,  n.  (1) ;  3  Prest.  176 ;  Adams  v.  Steer,  Oro.  Jac.  210. 

Abstr.  Tit.  21,  22;  1  Id.  313.  (2)  Per   Tindal,   O.J.,   Butter  v. 

(p)  Boe    V.     Trcmmarr,    Willes,  Chapman,  8  U.  &^.  102. 

682.     See  the  oases  collected  2  Wms.  (r)  Shep.  Touch,  80,  adopted  by 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


414  INTBEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

In  accordance  with  the  same  principle  of  construction, 
where  divers  persons  join  in  a  deed,  and  some  are  able  to 
make  such  deed,  and  some  are  not  able,  this  shall  be  said 
to  be  his  deed  alone  that  is  able  (s)  ;  and  if  a  deed  be  made 
to  one  that  is  incapable  and  another  that  is  capable,  it  shall 
enure  only  to  the  latter  (<).  So,  if  mortgagor  and  mortgagee 
join  in  a  lease,  this  enures  as  the  lease  of  the  mortgagee, 
and  the  confirmation  of  the  mortgagor  (x)  ;  and  a  joint  lease 
by  tenant  for  life  and  remainderman  operates  during  the 
former's  life  as  his  demise,  confirmed  by  the  remainderman, 
and  afterwards  as  the  demise  of  the  remainderman  (y) . 
Euie  as  to  The  preceding  examples  suffice  to  show  that  where  a  deed 

consfdered'^'^  Cannot  Operate  in  the  precise  manner  or  to  the  full  extent 
intended  by  the  parties,  it  shall,  nevertheless,  be  made  as 
far  as"  possible  to  effectuate  their  intention.  Acting,  more- 
over, on  a  kindred  principle,  the  Court  will  endeavour  to 
affix  such  a  meaning  to  words  of  obscure  or  doubtful  import 
occurring  in  a  deed,  as  may  best  carry  out  the  plain  and 
manifest  intention  of  the  parties,  as  collected  from  the  four 
corners  of  the  instrument, — with  these  qualifications,  how- 
ever, that  the  intent  of  the  parties  shall  never  be  carried 
into  effect  contrary  to  the  rules  of  law,  and  that,  as  a 
general  rule,  the  Court  will  not  introduce  into  a  deed  words 
which  are  not  to  be  found  there  (z),  nor  strike  out  of  a  deed 
words  which  are  there,  in  order  to  make  the  sense  different  (a) . 
The  following  illustrations  of  the  above  propositions  may 
advantageously  be  noticed,  and  many  others  of  equal 
importance  will,  doubtless,  occur  to  the  reader. 

Martin,   B.,  Fussell  v.  Daniel,  10  Conveyancing  Act,  1881,  s.  18. 

Exch.   597  ;   Co.   Litt.   42   a,   183 ;  (y)  Treport's  case,  6  Rep.  15. 

Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.  211.  (a)  See^ej-  WiUes,  G.J.,  Parkhurst 

(s)  Shep.  Touch.  81 :  Pinch,  L.  60.  v.    Smith,   Willes,    332  ;    cited    by 

(t)  Shep.  Touch.  82.  Alexander,  C.B.,  Colmcn-e  v.  Tyndall, 

(x)  Doe  V  Adams,  2  Or.  &  J.  232  ;  2  Y.  &  J.  618 ;  31  R.  R,  637  ;  per 

per  Ld.  Lyndhurst,  C.B.,  8m,ith  v.  Ld.  Brougham,  Langston  v.  Laiig- 

Pocklington,  1   Cr.   &  J.  446;    35  stm,  2  01.  &.P.  243;  37  R.  R.  57; 

R.  R.  756.    But  a  mortgagor  may  Pannell  v.  Mill,  3  0.  B.  625,  637. 

now  have  leasing  powers  under  the  („)  WMte  y.  Burnhy,  16  L.*  J. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEKPEETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  415 

In  cases  excluded  from  the  operation  of  s.  3  of  the  Eeal  instrument 
Property  Act,  1845  (h),  the  question  whether  a  particular 
instrument  should  be  construed  as  a  lease  or  as  an  agree- 
ment for  a  lease  must  be  answered  by  considering  the 
intention  of  the  parties,  as  collected  from  the  instrument 
itself ;  and  any  words  which  suffice  to  explain  the  intent  of 
the  parties,  that  the  one  should  divest  himself  of  the  posses- 
sion, and  the  other  come  into  it  for  such  a  determinate  time, 
whether  they  run  in  the  form  of  a  licence,  covenant,  or 
agreement,  will  of  themselves  be  held,  in  construction  of 
law,  to  amount  to  a  lease  for  years  as  effectually  as  if  the 
most  proper  and  pertinent  words  had  been  used  for  that 
purpose  (c). 

The  rules  appHcable  and  cases  decided  with  reference  to  Construction 
the  construction  of  covenants  will  also  be  found  to  furnish 
strong  instances  of  the  anxiety  which  our  Courts  evince  to 
effectuate  the  real  intention  {d)  of  the  parties  to  a  deed  or 
agreement  (e) ;  for  it  is  not  necessary,  in  order  to  charge  a 
party  with  a  covenant,  that  there  should  be  express  words 
of  covenant  or  agreement,  but  it  is  enough  if  the  intention 
of  the  parties  to  create  a  covenant  be  apparent!  (/).    Where, 

Q.  B.  156;  sectis   as  to  mere  sur-  reasoning  or  argument,  but  is  a  fixed 

plusage,  see  post.  establislied  i-ule  to  be  acted  upon, 

(6)  8    &    9    Vict.    c.    106.      See  and  only  discussed  as  regards  its 

Rollason  v.  Leon,  7  H.   &  N.  73 ;  applioation-in  truth  is  the  law." 

Tidey  v.    Mollett,  16    C.  B.  H.  S.  Such  a  rule  is  that  where  a  deed 

298.     See  also  Burton  v.  Beevel,  16  is  made  inter  partes— no  one  who 

M.  &  W.  307 ;  Bond  v.  Bosling,  1  is  not  expressed  to  be  a  party  can 

"R  '  &  S   371  ^^^  upon  a  covenant  contained  in 

(c)  Bac  Abr. "  Leases  "  (K.) ;  and  it ;  Chesterfield  Oo,  v.  Hawkins,  3 

2  Shep.  Touch.,  by  Preston,  272;  H.  &  C.  677,  691,  cited  in  Gurrin  v. 

cited  Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Day,  2  Q.  B.  J^opera,  Id.  699. 
152  et  sea. ;  Alderman  v.  Neate,  i  (^)  See  Doe  v.  Price,  8  0.  B.  894. 

M  &  W  704  (/)  -P'"'  '^^^^'^'  O-J-.  Courtney  v. 

'(d)  Such  intention  may  however      Taylor,  7  Scott,  N.  B.  765  ;  Wood  v. 
be  frustrated  by  the  operation  of  a       Copper-miners'   Co.,  7  0.  B.  906  ; 

positive  and  technical  rule  of  law.  per  Parke,  B.,  Bigby  v.  G.  W.  B. 
"  A  technical  rule  is  one  which  is  Co.,  14  M.  &  W.  815 ;  and  James  v. 
established  by  authority  and  prece-  Cochrane,  7  Bxoh.  177 ;  S.  0.,  8  Id. 
dent,  which  does  not  depend  upon      556 ;  Farrall  v.  Hilditch,  5  0.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


416  INTBBPKBXATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WBITTEN    INSTKUilBNTS. 

therefore,  words  of  recital  (gf)  or  reference  manifest  a  clear 
intention  that  the  parties  shall  do  certain  acts,  the  Courts 
will,  from  these  words,  infer  a  covenant  to  do  such  acts,  and 
will  sustain  actions  of  covenant  for  their  non-performance 
as  effectually  as  if  the  instruments  had  contained  expressed 
covenants  to  perform  them  (/i).  In  brief,  "no  particular 
form  of  words  is  necessary  to  form  a  covenant ;  but  wher- 
ever the  Court  can  collect  from  the  instrument  an  engage- 
ment on  the  one  side  to  do  or  not  to  do  something,  it 
amounts  to  a  covenant,  whether  it  is  in  the  recital  or  in 
any  other  part  of  the  instrument "  (i). 

Joint  or  In  hke  manner,  where  the  language  of  a  covenant  is  such 

several 

covenant         that  the  Covenant  may  be  construed  either  as  joint  or  as 

°^  ■  several,  it  shall  be  taken,  at  common  law,  to  be  joint  or 

several,   according    to    the    interest    of    the    covenantees. 

Where,  however,  the  covenant  is  in  its  terms   expressly 

and  positively   joint,   it   must    be   construed    as   a   joint 

covenant  in  compliance  with  the  declared  intention  of  the 

parties  (k). 

Dependent  or       In  hke  manner,  the  rule  has  been  estabhshed  by  a  long 

independent  ....  .  ^  o 

covenants.       series  of  decisions,  that  the  question,  whether  covenants  are 

N.  S.  840.    See  Bealetj  v.  Stuart,  N.  10,  11. 

7  H.   &  N.   753,  759 ;  Be  Haden,  (k)  Bradbume  v.  Botfield,  14  M. 

[1898]  2  Oh.  220:  67  L.  J.  Ch.  428.  &  W.  564,  572,  SorsUe  v.  Park,  12 

{g)  See  Lay  v.  Mottram,  19  0.  B.  M.  &  W.  146 ;  White  v.  Tyndall,  13 

N.  S.  479.  A.  0.  263 ;  Palmers.  MalUtt,  36  Oh. 

(h)  Judgm.,  As^din  v.  Austin,  5  D.  411.     See  also  Haddon  v.  Ayres, 

Q.  B.  683 ;  cited  Du7m  v.  Sayles,  1  E.  &  E.  118  ;  Pugh  v.  Stringfield, 

Id.  692;  and  Churchward  v.  Beg.,  3  0.  B.  N.  S.  2;  per  Maule,  J.,  Beer 

L.  B.  1  Q.  B.  191,  208,  and  Bust  v.  v.  Beer,  12  0.  B.  78 ;  citing  Wetherell 

Nottidge,  1  E.  &  B.  104 ;  Williams  v.  Langston,  1  Exch.  634 ;  Hopkin- 

V.  Burrell,  1  0.  B.  429,  where  the  son  v.  Lee,  6  Q.  B.  964 ;  Foley  v. 

distinction  betvifeen  express    cove-  Addenbrooke,  4  Q.  B.  207  ;  foUowed 

nants    and    covenants    in    law    is  in  Thompson  v.  Hakewill,  19  0  B 

pointed  out ;   Per  Grompton,  J.,  2  N.  S.  713,  728 ;  Mills  v.  Ladbroke 

^-  *  ^-  ^^^-  7  Scott,  N.    R.    1005,    1023 ;   per 

(^)  Per  Parke,  B.,  (?.  N.  B.  Co.  v.  Parke,  B.,  Wootton  v.  Steffenoni,  12 

Harrison,  12  0.  B.   609;   Judgm.,  M.  &  W.134;  HarroU^,.  Whitaker 

BashleighY.  8.  E.  B.  Co.,  10  0.  B.  11   Q.  B.   147,   163;    WakefieU  v' 

632,  as  to  which  case  see  Knight  v.  Broioii,  9  Q.   B.  209,   followed  in 

(h-avesend  Waterioorks  Co.,  2  H.  &  Magnay  v.  Edwards,  13  0.  B.  479. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION  OF  DEEDS  AND  WRITTEN  INSTRUMENTS.  417 

dependent  or  independent  of  each  other,  is  to  be  determined 
by  the  intention  of  the  parties  as  it  appears  on  the  face  of 
the  instrument,  and  by  the  application  of  common  sense  to 
each  particular  case:  to  the  intention,  when  once  dis- 
covered, all  technical  forms  of  expression  must  give  away  (Z). 
Where,  therefore,  a  question  arose  whether  certain  covenants 
in  marriage  articles  were  dependent  or  not,  Lord  Cottenham 
observed:  "If  the  provisions  are  clearly  expressed,  and 
there  is  nothing  to  enable  the  Court  to  put  upon  them  a 
construction  different  from  that  which  the  words  import,  no 
doubt  the  words  must  prevail :  but  if  the  provisions  and 
expressions  be  contradictory,  and  if  there  be  grounds 
appearing  upon  the  face  of  the  instrument,  affording  proof 
of  the  real  intention  of  the  parties,  then  that  intention  will 
prevail  against  the  obvious  and  ordinary  meaning  of  the 
words.  If  the  parties  have  themselves  furnished  a  key  to 
the  meaning  of  the  words  used,  it  is  not  material  by  what 
expression  they  convey  their  intention  "  (m). 

The  notes  to  Pordaf/r  v.  Cole  (n)  may  usefully  be  referred 
to  when  construing  a  particular  clause  in  a  contract  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  the  breach  of  that  part 
of  the  contract  entitles  the  other  contracting  party  to  put  an 
end  to  it,  or  whether  it  only  entitles  him  to  damages.  If 
the  clause  or  stipulation  goes  to  the  root  of  the  contract 

{I)  Judgm.,  Stavers  v.  Curling,  3  Breit,  11  H.  L.  Caa.  337,  354. 

Bing.  N.  0.  368 ;  Baylis  v.  Le  Gros,  (m)  Lloyd  v.  Lloyd,  2  My.  &  Cr. 

4  G.  B.  N.  S.   537 ;   London  Gas  202. 

Light  Co.  v.  Chelsea  Vestry,  8  Id.  (w)  1  Wms.  Saund.  548;   Jonas- 

215 ;  SiUhorp  v.  Brunei,  3  Exoh.  sohn  v.  Young,  4  B.  &  S.  296.     In 

826,  828 ;    Hemans   v.   Picciotto,   1  the  notes  to   Pordage  v.  Cole  are 

C.  B.  N.  S.  646.     See  Mackintosh  v.  specified  various    oases    in    which 

Midi.  Counties  B.  Co.,  14  M.  &  W.  Courts  have  done  great  violence  to 

g^g  the  strict  letter  of  covenants  for  the 

The  answer  to  the  question,  what  purpose  of  carrying  into  effect  what 

is  or  what  is  not  a  condition  prece-  was  considered  to  be  the  real  inten- 

dent,  depends  not  on  merely  techni-  tion  of  the  parties.    See  Marsdenv. 

cal  words  but  on  the  plain  intention  Moore,  4  H.  &  N.  504,  where  Por- 

of  the  parties  to  be  deduced  from  dage  v.  Cole  is  cited  and  distin- 

the  whole  instrument;    Roberts  v.  guished. 

L.M.  27 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


418 


INTBRPKBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 


General  rule 
as  to  con- 
struing an 
agreement. 


between  the  parties,  the  contract  may  be  determined ;  if  it 
goes  only  to  part  of  the  consideration  on  both  sides,  the  sole 
remedy  is  by  way  of  damages. 

The  same  sense,  we  may  in  the  next  place  observe,  is  to 
be  put  upon  the  words  of  a  contract  in  an  instrument  under 
seal  as  would  be  put  upon  the  same  words  in  an  instrument 
not  under  seal :  that  is  to  say,  the  same  intention  must  be 
collected  from  the  same  words,  whether  the  particular 
contract  in  which  they  occur  be  special  or  not  (o). 

In  the  case,  then,  of  a  contract  or  agreement,  whether  by 
deed  or  parol,  the  Courts  are  bound  so  to  construe  it,  itt  res 
viagis  valeat  quam  pereat — that  it  may  be  made  to  operate 
rather  than  be  inefficient ;  and,  in  order  to  effect  this,  the 
words  used  shall  have  a  reasonable  intendment  and  con- 
struction (p).     Thus,  where  A.  guaranteed  to  B.  the  payment 
of  all  bills  of  exchange  drawn  by  B.  on  0.  and  accepted  by 
C,  and  the  payment  of  any  balance  that  might  be  due  from 
C.  to  B.,  the  Court  decided  that  the  guarantee  extended  to 
future  as  well  as  past  transactions,  for  if  the  words  "  might 
be  due  "  were  to  be  limited  to  past  transactions  the  guarantee 
would  be  void  for  want  of  consideration,  but  every  document 
ought  to  be  construed,  if  possible,  so  as  to  make  it  operative. 
It   should   be  noticed   with    reference    to    this    case   that 
Bramwell,   B.,    differed  from   the   majority  of  the   Court 
upon  the  ground  that  the  words  prima  facie  referred  to  past 
transactions,  and  that  the   maxim  is  inapplicable   where 
there  are  extrinsic  circumstances  in  relation  to  which  the 
words   used    are    in   their    primary   sense    intelligible  (g) . 
Words  of  art,  which,  in  the  understanding  of  conveyancers, 
have  a  pecuHar  technical  meaning,  shall  not   be   scanned 
and  construed  with   a   conveyancer's   acuteness,   if,  by   so 
doing,  one  part  of  the  instrument  is  made  inconsistent  with 

(o)   Per    Ld.    EUenborough,    13      Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  50. 

^J*";  '^^-  (2)  Broom  v.  Batclvelm;  1  H.  &  N. 

(p)  Com.  Dig.  "  Pleader  "  (C.  25) ;       255. 
Bac,   Works,   vol.   4,    p.  25;  Noy, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  419 

another,  and  the  whole  is  incongruous  and  unintelhgible ; 
but  the  Court  will  understand  the  words  used  in  their 
popular  sense,  and  will  interpret  the  language  of  the 
parties  secundum  subjectam  materiem,  referring  particular 
expressions  to  the  particular  subject-matter  of  the  agree- 
ment, so  that  full  and  complete  force  may  be  given  to 
the  whole  (»•). 

Whether,  for  example,  a  particular  clause  in  a  charter-  Oharterparty. 
party  shall  be  held  tobe  a  condition,  upon  the  non-performance 
of  which  by  the  one  party  the  other  is  at  liberty  to  abandon 
the  contract,  and  consider  it  at  an  end, — or  whether  it 
amounts  to  an  agreement  only,  the  breach  whereof  is  to  be 
recompensed  by  an  action  for  damages, — must  depend,  in 
each  particular  case,  upon  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  be 
collected  from  the  terms  of  the  agreement  itself,  and  from 
the  subject-matter  to  which  it  relates ;  it  cannot  depend  on 
any  formal  arrangement  of  the  words,  but  on  the  reason  and 
sense  of  the  thing,  as  it  is  to  be  collected  from  the  whole 
contract  (s).  In  such  a  case,  therefore,  the  rule  applies,  in 
conventionibus  contrahentiiim  voluntas  potius  quam  verba 
spectari  placuit  (t) :  in  contracts  and  agreements  the  intention 
of  the  parties,  rather  than  the  words  actually  used,  should 
be  considered  {u) . 

(r)  Ballewall  v.  Morrell,  1  Soott,  v.  Burness,  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  204,  3  B. 

N.  E.  309 ;  per  Cur.,  Sill  v.  Grange,  &  S.  751 ;  and  see  Olaholm  v.  Says, 

Plowd.  164,  170;  cited  Arg.,  2  Q.  B.  2  Soott,  N.  K.  482  ;  Ollive  v.  Booker, 

509 ;  per  Willes,  O.J.,  Willes,  332 ;  1  Exch.  416,  423  ;  Seeger  v.  Duthie, 

Seseltine  v.  Siggers,  1  Exoh.  856.  8  0.  B.  N.  S.  45  ;  Oliver  v.  Fielden, 

If  an  instrument  is  capable  of  two  4  Exch.  135,  138 ;  and  Crookewit  v. 

constructions,  that  one  shall  be  pre-  Fletcher,  1  H.  &  N.  911 ;  Qattorno 

ferred  which  will  make  the  inatru-  v.  Adams,  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  560 ;  per 

ment   operate  rightfully  ;   Faussett  Ld.  Ellenborough,  Ritchie  v.  Atkin- 

V.  Carpenter,  2  Dow.  &  01.  232 ;  35  son,  10  East,  306 ;  Judgm.,  Fume  v. 

j^  j{,_  17,  Sharwood,  2  Q.  B.  415.    See  WMte 

As  to  construing  an  award,  see  v.  Beeton,  7  H.  &  N.  42. 
Law  V.  Blackburrow,  14  C.  B.  77 ;  (i)  17  Johns.  (U.S.)  B.  150,  and 

Mays  V.  Cannell,  15  C.  B.  107,  and  cases  there  cited, 
cases  there  cited.  («)  Dimech  v.  Corlett,  12  Moo.  P, 

(s)  Bentsen  v.    Taylor,   [1893]   2  0.  199,  228, 
Q.  B.  274  :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  15 ;  Behn 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


420 


INTEKrRETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Meaning  of 
words. 


Patents,  con- 
struction of. 


Subject,  however,  to  the  preceding  remarks,  Courts  will 
apply  the  ordinary  rules  of  construction  in  interpreting 
instruments,  and  will  construe  words  according  to  their 
strict  and  primary  acceptation,  unless,  from  the  immediate 
context  or  from  the  intention  of  the  parties  apparent  on  the 
face  of  the  instrument,  the  words  appear  to  have  been  used 
in  a  different  sense,  or  unless,  in  their  strict  sense,  they  are 
incapable  of  being  carried  into  effect.  It  must,  moreover, 
be  observed  that  the  meaning  of  a  particular  word  may  be 
shown  by  parol  evidence  to  be  different  in  some  specified 
place,  trade,  or  business,  from  its  proper  and  ordinary 
acceptation  (x). 

With  respect  to  patents,  it  was  long  ago  observed  by  Lord 
Eldon,  that  they  are  to  be  considered  as  bargains  between 
the  inventor  and  the  public,  to  be  judged  of  on  the  principles 
of  good  faith,  by  making  a  fair  disclosure  of  the  invention, 
and  to  be  construed  as  other  bargains  ((/).  Moreover, 
although  formerly  there  seems  to  have  been  a  practice,  with 
both  judges  and  juries,  to  destroy  the  patent  right  even  of 
beneficial  patents,  by  exercising  great  astuteness  in  taking 
objections  as  to  the  title  of  the  patent,  and  particularly  as 
to  the  specification,  whereby  many  valuable  patent  rights 
were  destroyed  ;  yet,  more  recently,  the  Courts  have  not 
been  so  strict  in  taking  objections  to  the  specification,  but 
have  rather  endeavoured  to  deal  fairly  both  with  the 
patentee  and  the  public,  willing  to  give  to  the  patentee,  on 
his  part,  the  reward  of  a  valuable  patent,  but  taking  care 
to  secure  to  the  public,  on  the  other  hand,  the  benefit  of 
the  proviso,  requiring  a  specification,  which  is  introduced 
into  the  patent  for  their  advantage,  so  that  the  right  to 
the  patent  may  be   fairly  and  properly  expressed  in  the 

(a;)  See  per -Bdaook,  G.B.,  Mallan  (y)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Neilson  v. 

V.  May,  13  M.  &  W.  511 ;  LewiB  v.  Harford,    Webs.     Pat.     Cas.     341  • 

Marshall,  8  Soott,  N.  E.  477,  494 :  Nornaan  on  Patents,  78,  79.    The 

per  PaAe,  B.,  Glift  v.  Schwabe,  3  mode  of    construing'  a   patent    as 

C.  B.  469,  470  ;  per  Ld.  Cranworth,  between  the  patentee  and  the  Crown 

C,  6  H.  L.  Cas.  78 ;  post,  Chap.  X,  will  be  stated  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INIERPRBTAXION  OP  DEEDS  AND  WRITTEN  INSTRUMENTS  421 

specification  (z).     Accordingly,  in  construing  a  specification, 

the  whole  instrument  must  be  taken  together,  and  a  fair 

and  reasonable  interpretation  be  given  to  the  words  used  (a)  : 

the  words  being  construed  according  to  their  ordinary  and 

proper  meaning,  unless  there  be  something  in  the  context 

to  give  them  a  different  meaning,  or  unless  the  facts  properly 

in  evidence,  and  with  reference  to  which  the  patent  must  be 

construed,  show  that  a  different  interpretation  ought  to  be 

made  (5).     It    has  been    laid   down   that   the   test  of  the 

sufficiency  of  a  specification  is  whether  it  would  enable  an 

ordinary  workman,  exercising  the  actual  knowledge  common 

to  the  trade,  to  make  the  machine  (c).     Where  evidence  was  Extrinsic 

tendered  of  the  various  patents  in  existence  at   the  time  exp'iarn^'° 

when  the  patent  in  question  was  granted,  for  the  purpose  of  specification. 

so  construing  the  specification  as  to  exclude  from  its  operation 

prior  patents,  and  thereby  to  make  it  valid :  it  was  held  that 

such  evidence  could  not  be  used  for  that  purpose,  although 

it  was  admissible  to  explain  words  of  art  to  be  found  in  the 

specification,   and   that  words  used  in  a  patent  must  be 

construed,  like  the  words  of  any  other  instrument,  in  their 

natural  sense,  regard  being  had  to  the  fact  that  the  document 

is  not  addressed  to  the  world  at  large,  but  to  a  particular 

class   possessing  a   certain   amount  of  knowledge  on  the 

subject  (d) . 

The    following    remarks    of    Lord    Ellenborough,    with  Policy  of 

insurance. 

(2)  PerBa.ike,'B.,Neilson's Patent,  ventionmaybe  carried  into  effect." 

Webs.  Pat.  Oas.  310 ;  per  Alderson,  (a)  Beard  v.  Egerton,  8  C.  B.  165. 

B.jMorganw.  Seaward,  1A.VI3,  who  (b)  Judgm.,  Elliott  v.  Turner,  2 

observed :  "  It  is  the  duty  of  a  party  0.  B.  446,  461.    As  to  construing 

who  takes  out  a  patent  to  specify  a  specification  which  contains  terms 

what  his  invention  really  is  ;  and  of  art,  see  Betts  v.  Mensies,  10  H.  L. 

although  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  a  Cas.  117. 

jury  to  protect  him  in  the  fair  exer-  (c)  PUm/pton  v.  Malcolmson,  3  Ch. 

oise  of  his  patent  right,  it  is  of  great  T).  531 ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  505  ;  Mm-gan 

importance  to  the  public,  and  by  v.  Seaward,  1  Webs.  P.  R.  174 ;  see 

law  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  that  also  Wegmami  v.  Corcoran,  13  Ch. 

the  patentee  should    state  in  his  D.  65. 

specification,  not  only  the  nature  (d)  Clark  v.  Adie,  2  App.   Cas. 

of  his  invention,  but  how  that  in-  423 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  585,  598. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


422 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Rules  to 
observed  in 
construing  a 
will. 


reference  to  a  policy  of  insurance,  here  also  occur  to  mmcl 
as  generally  applicable.     "  The  same  rule  of  construction," 
said    that    learned   Judge,   "which    applies    to    all   other 
instruments,  applies  equally  to  this  instrument  of  a  pohcy 
of  insurance,  viz.,  that  it  is  to  be  construed  according  to 
its  gense  and  meaning,  as  collected,  in  the  first  place,  from 
the   terms   used   in  it,  which  terms  are  themselves  to  be 
understood   in   their   plain,    ordinary,   and  popular   sense, 
unless  they  have  generally  in  respect  to  the  subject-matter, 
— as  by  the  known  usage  of  trade,  or  the  like, — acquired  a 
peculiar  sense  distinct  from  the  popular  sense  of  the  same 
words,  or  unless  the  context  evidently  points  out  that  they 
must,  in  the  particular  instance,  and  in  order  to  effectuate 
the  immediate  intention  of  the  parties  to  that  contract,  be 
understood  in  some  other  special  and  peculiar  sense"  (e). 
And  again,  "  the  contract  of  insurance,"  it  has  been  said, 
"  though   a    mercantile    instrument,   is    to    be    construed 
according  to  the  same  rules  as  all  other  written  contracts, 
namely,  the  intention  of  the  parties,  which  is  to  be  gathered 
from   the   words  of   the    instrument,  interpreted   together 
with  the  surrounding  circumstances.     If  the  words  of  the 
instrument   are  clear  in  themselves,  the  instrument  must 
be   construed  accordingly,  but   if  they  are   susceptible  of 
more   meanings  than   one,  then   the  judge  must   inform 
himself    by   the    aid    of    the  jury   and    the    surrounding 
circumstances  which  bear  on  the  contract "  (/). 

In  construing  a  will,  it  has  been  said,  that  the  intention 
of  the  testator  is  the  polar  star  by  which  the  Court  should 
be  guided,  provided  no  rule  of  law  is  thereby  infringed  (g). 


(e)  Bobertson  v.  French,  i  East, 
135,  136 ;  7  R.  B.  535  ;  cited  by  Ld. 
Tenterden,  Hunter  v.  Leathley,  10 
B.  &  G.  871 ;  by  Bowen,  L.J.,  Sart 
V.  Standard  Mar.  Ins.  Co.,  22  Q. 
B.  T>.  501. 

(/)  Per  Erie,  C.J.,  Carr  v.  Mon- 
tefiore,  5  B.  &  S.  428. 


{g)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Watson  v. 
Foxon,  2  East,  42  ;  per  WiUes,  C.J., 
Doe  V.  XInderdown,  Willes,  296 ;  pei' 
Buller,  J".,  Smith  V.  Coffin,  2  H.  Bla. 
450  ;  8  R.  R.  435  ;  cases  cited,  Arg., 
Ley  V.  Ley,  3  Scott,  N.  R.  168  ;  Doe 
V.  Davics,  4  M.  &  W.  599,  607  ;  Doe 
V.  Perineioen,  11  A.  &  E.  131 ;  per 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTBRPBETATION   OF   BEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  423 

"  It  is  the  duty  of  those  who  have  to  expound  a  will,  if 
they  can,  ex  fumo  dare  hicem  "  (h).  In  other  words,  the 
first  thing  for  consideration  always  is,  what  was  the 
testator's  intention  at  the  time  he  made  the  will ;  and 
then  the  law  carries  that  intention  into  effect  as  nearly  as 
it  can,  according  to  certain  settled  technical  rules  {i). 

"  Touching  the  general  rules  to  be  observed  for  the  true 
construction  of  wills,"  said  Dodderidge,  J., — ■"  in  testamentis 
plenius  testatoris  intentionem  scrittamur.  But  yet  this  is  to 
be  observed  with  these  two  limitations :  1st,  his  intent 
ought  to  be  agreeable  to  the  rules  of  law :  2ndly,  his  intent 
ought  to  be  collected  out  of  the  words  of  the  will.  As 
to  this  it  may  be  demanded,  how  shall  this  be  known? 
To  this  it  may  be  thus  answered :  first,  to  search  out 
what  was  the  scope  of  his  will ;  secondly,  to  make  such  a 
construction,  so  that  all  the  words  of  the  will  may  stand ; 
for  to  add  anything  to  the  words  of  the  will,  or,  in  the 
construction  made,  to  relinquish  and  leave  out  any  of  the 
words,  is  maledicta  cjlossa.  But  every  string  ought  to  give 
its  sound"  {k). 

In  a  case  involving  important  interests  {I),  the  following 
were  laid  down  as  the  leading  and  fundamental  rules  for 
construing  a  will.  In  the  first  place,  "  while  the  intention 
of  the  testator  ought  to  be  our  only  guide  to  the  interpre- 
tation of  his  will ;  yet  it  must  be  his  intention  as  collected 
from  the  words  employed  by  himself  in  his  will  (m) ;   no 

Parke,  B.,  Orover  v.  Burningham,  5  a  will  and  oodioil  is  that  the  whole 

Exoh.  191 ;  Martin  v.  Lee,  14  Moo.  of  the  wiU  takes  effect,  except  in  so 

P.  C.  142.  far  as  it  is  inconsistent  with  the 

(h)  De  Beauvoir  v.  De  Beauvoir,  codicil;  "  Bobertson  v.  Powell,  2  H. 

15  L.  J.  Oh.  308  ;  S.  C,  15  Sim.  &  0.  766—767 ;  citing  Doe  v.  Hicks, 

163  ;  3  H.  L.  Gas.  524.  1  01.  &  F.  20 ;  36  E.  B.  1 ;  Bichard- 

(i)  Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Boach,  5  M.  &  son  v.  Power,  19  0.  B.  N.  S.  799. 
S.  490 ;  Hodgson  v.  Amhrose,  Dougl.  (Jc)  Blamford     v.    Blamford,     3 

341 ;  Festmg  v.  Allen,  12  M.  &  W.  Bulst.  103.    See  Parker  v.  Tootal, 

279;  Alexander  v.  Alexander,  16  0.  11  H.  L.  Oas.  143. 
B.  59  ;  Doe  v.  Hopkinson,  5  Q.  B.  (l)  Earl  of  Scarborough  v.  Doe,  3 

223  ;  Doe  v.  Glover,  1  0.  B.  459.  A.  &  E.  962  ;  cited  8  M.  &  W.  200. 

"  The  general  rule  in  interpreting  (m)  In  Doe  v.  Oarlich,  14  M.  &  W. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


424  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

surmise  or  conjecture  of  any  object  which  the  testator 
may  be  supposed  to  have  had  in  view  can  be  allowed  to 
have  any  weight  in  the  construction  of  his  will,  unless  such 
object  can  be  collected  from  the  plain  language  of  the  will 
itself." 

With  the  rule  thus  stated,  we  may  compare  the  language 
of  Lord  Cottenham,  in  Earl  of  Hardiricke  v.  Douglas  (n). 
"It  is  not,  according  to  my  impression  of  the  rule  upon 
which  the  Courts  have  acted,  consistent  with  the  principles 
of  construction  to  set  aside  the  effect  of  clear  and  unam- 
biguous words  because  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  they 
do  not  produce  the  effect  which  the  testator  intended 
they  should  produce.  If  there  be  any  ambiguity,  then  of 
course  it  is  the  duty  of  all  Courts  to  put  that  construction 
upon  the  words  which  seems  best  to  carry  the  intention 
into  effect ;  but  if  there  be  no  ambiguity,  however  un- 
fortunate it  may  be  that  the  intention  of  the  testator 
shall  fail,  there  is  no  right  in  any  Court  of  justice  to  say 
those  words  shall  not  have  their  plain  and  unambiguous 
meaning." 

In  the  second  place,  it  is  a  necessary  rule,  in  investigating 
the  intention  of  a  testator,  not  only  that  the  words  of  the 
will  alone  should  be  regarded  in  order  to  determine  the  effect 
of  the  devise,  but  that  the  legal  consequences  which  may 
follow  from  the  nature  and  qualities  of  the  estate,  when 
once  collected  from  the  words  of  the  will  itself,  should  be 
altogether  disregarded  (o).     Thus,  in  determining  whether 

701,  Parke,  B.,  observed  that  diffi-  voluit  sed  quod  dixit,  or  rather  we 

oulties  have  arisen  from  confound-  are  to  ascertain  quod  voluit  by  in- 

ing  the  testator's  intention  with  his  terpreting  guod  dixit."    And  see, 

meaning.     "Intention    may   mean  i)e?' Ld.  Wensleydale,  Gj-ey  v.  P(?a)-- 

what  the  testator  intended  to  have  son,  6  H.  L.  Cas.  106 ;  Slingsby  v. 

done,  whereas  the  only  qnestion  in  Orainger,  7  Id.  284. 

the  construction  of  wJUs  is  on  the  («)  7  Clark  &  P.  795,  815.     See 

meaning  of  the  words."    In  Qrover  also  Quiche  v.  Leach,  13  M.  &  W. 

V.  Burningham,  5  Bxch.  194,  Rolfe,  218. 

B,,  also  observed,  "We  are  to  ascer-  (o)  3  A.  &  E.  968.     At  the  same 

tain  by  construing  the  will  iwn  qvxid  time  the    circumstance,  that    the 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPKBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTKITMENTS.  425 

the  testator's  intention  was  to  devise  an  estate  tail  or  only 
an  estate  for  life,  it  is  not  a  sound  mode  of  reasoning  to 
import  into  the  consideration  of  the  question,  that,  if  the 
estate  is  held  to  be  an  estate  tail,  the  devisee  will  have 
power  to  defeat  the  testator's  intention  by  barring  the 
entail ;  for  the  Court  will  not  assume  that  the  testator  was 
ignorant  of  the  legal  consequence  of  the  disposition  which 
he  has  made  (p).  A  person  ought  to  direct  his  meaning 
according  to  the  law,  and  not  seek  to  mould  the  law 
according  to  his  meaning ;  for,  if  a  man  were  assured,  that, 
whatever  words  he  used,  his  meaning  only  would  be 
considered,  he  would  be  very  careless  about  his  choice  of 
words,  and  the  attempt  to  explain  his  meaning  in  each  case 
would  give  rise  to  infinite  confusion  (q). 

Hence,  although  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Court  to  ascertain 
and  carry  into  effect  the  intention  of  the  party,  yet  there 
are,  in  many  cases,  fixed  and  settled  rules  by  which  that 
intention  is  determined;  and  to  such  rules  wise  judges 
have  thought  proper  to  adhere,  in  opposition  to  their  own 
private  opinions  as  to  the  party's  probable  intention  (;•). 
The  object,  indeed,  of  all  such  technical  rules  is  to  create 
certainty,  and  to  prevent  litigation,  by  enabling  persons 
who  are  conversant  with  these  subjects  to  give  correct 
advice,  which  would  be  impossible  if  the  law  were 
uncertain    and    Uable  to   fluctuation    in    each   particular 

case  (s). 

In  accordance  with  the  above  remarks,  Parke,  B.,  in  an  ^"^^ip^^^^s^^^^* 
important   case  respecting  the   rule  against  perpetuities, 
said  :— "  We  must  first  ascertain  the  intention  of  the  testator, 

language  if  strictly  construed  wUl  Parke,  B.,  Morrice  v.  Langham,  8 

lead  to  a  consequence  inconsistent  M.  &  W.  207. 

with  the  presumahle  intention,  is  (q)  Plowd.  162. 

not  to  be  left  out  of  view,  especiaUy  (r)  See    per   Alexander,  G.B.,  6 

if  other  considerations  lead  to  the  Bing.  478 ;  Judgm.,  2  PhiU.  68. 

same  result;    Quicke  v.  Leach,  13  (s)  Per    PoUock,    O.B.,    Doe    y. 

M.  &  W.  228.  Garlick,  14  M.  &  W.  707. 
(p)  3  A.   &  E.   963,  964  ;     per 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


426  INTBRPriETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WIUTTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

or  more  properly  the  meaning  of  his  words,  in  the  clause 
under  consideration,  and  then  endeavour  to  give  effect  to 
them  so  far  as  the  rules  of  law  will  permit.  Our  first  duty- 
is  to  construe  the  will,  and  this  we  must  do  exactly  in  the 
same  way  as  if  the  rule  against  perpetuity  had  never  been 
established,  or  were  repealed  when  the  will  was  made,  not 
varying  the  construction  in  order  to  avoid  the  effect  of  that 
rule,  but  interpreting  the  words  of  the  testator  wholly 
Rule  in  without  reference  to  it "  (t).     The  rule  in  Shelley's  case  (m) — 

Shelley's  case.  ^^  ^i^ich,  where  an  estate  of  freehold  is  limited  to  a  person, 
and  the  same  instrument  contains  a  limitation,  either 
mediate  or  immediate,  to  his  heirs  in  fee  or  in  tail,  the  word 
"  heirs  "  is  construed  as  a  word  of  limitation— is  a  familiar 
instance  of  an  arbitrary  and  technical  rule  of  construction, 
the  authority  of  which  is  acknowledged  by  the  Courts, 
although  its  application  may  tend  to  defeat  the  intention  of 
the  testator. 
OoDstruction  ^^>  ™  construing  a  power  to  lease  contained  in  a  will,  it 
of  power.  "  becomes  necessary  to  look  to  the  language  of  the  testator 
in  the  creation  of  the  power  itself,  and  to  ascertain  his 
intention  by  considering  the  true  meaning  of  the  language 
which  he  has  used,  giving  to  it  its  natural  signification 
according  to  the  ordinary  rules  of  interpretation ;  giving 
effect,  if  possible,  to  every  part  of  the  clause ;  and  if  any 
part  of  it  be  ambiguous,  interpreting  it  by  reference  to  the 
context,  to  the  general  intent  of  the  will,  and,  if  necessary, 
to  the  surrounding  circumstances  "  (x). 

Not  only  are  there  fixed  and  established  rules  by  which 

(t)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Ld.  Dungannon  427 ;  L.  B.  3  H.  L.  285. 

V.  Smith,  12  01.  &  P.  599  (diatin-  "  Facts  extrinsic  to  the  will  must 

guished  in  Christie  v.  Oosling,  L.  K.  be  ascertained  for  the  Court  in  the 

1  H.  L.  279) ;  per  Ld.  Maonaghten,  usual  manner,  either  by  admission 

Edwards  v.  Edwards,  [1909]  A.  C.  of  the  parties  or  by  a  jury.     When 

275  :  78  L.  J.  Oh.  504.  they  have   been    ascertained,    the 

(u)  1  Rep.  104  a ;  see  Van  Orutten  operation  of  construction  is  to  be 

V.  Foxwell,  [1897]   A.   0.  658 ;   66  performed  by  the  Court."     Webber 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  745.  V,  Stanley,  16  0.  B.  N.  S.  752. 

(x)  Jegon  v.  Vivian,  L.  R.  2  0.  P, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  427 

the  Courts  will,  in  certain  cases,  be  guided  in  determining  Teohnicai 
the  legal  effect  of  a  will,  but  there  are  likewise  certain  ®^P'^®^"°'^^- 
technical  expressions,  the  established  legal  interpretation  of 
which  differs  from  the  meaning  attributed  to  them  in  popular 
language ;  and,  consequently,  a  wUl  in  which  such  expressions 
occur  may,  in  some  cases,  be  made  to  operate  in  a  manner 
different  from  that  contemplated  by  the  testator  (y) :  the 
duty  of  the  Court  being  to  give  effect  to  all  the  words  of  the 
will,  if  that  can  be  done  without  violating  any  part  of  it, 
and  also  to  construe  technical  words  in  their  proper  sense, 
where  they  can  be  so  understood  consistently  with  the 
context  (0). 

The  following  observations  of  V.-C.  Knight  Bruce,  although 
they  refer  to  the  particular  circumstances  of  the  case 
immediately  under  his  consideration,  show  clearly  the 
general  principles  which  guide  the  Court  in  assigning  a 
meaning  to  technical  expressions.  "  Both  reason  and 
authority,  I  apprehend,"  said  the  learned  Judge,  "  support 
the  proposition  that  the  defendants  are  entitled  to  ask  the 
Court  to  read  and  consider  the  whole  of  the  instrument  in 
which  the  clause  stands ;  and,  in  reading  and  considering 
it,  to  bear  in  mind  the  state  of  the  testator's  family,  as  at 
the  time  when  he  made  the  codicil  he  knew  it  to  be ;  and  if 

(2/)  See  2  Powell  on  Devises,  by  Where  the  testator   appears    to 

Jarman,  3rd.  ed.  564  et  seg. ;  Doe  v.  have  been  very  illiterate,  "  the  rules 

Simpson,  3  Scott,  N.  B.  774  ;  cited  of  grammar  and  the  usual  meaning 

by  Byles,  J.,  Bicha/rds  v.  Davies,  13  of  technical  language  may  be  dis- 

C.  B.  N.  S.  87,  and  distinguished  in  regarded  in  construing  his  wUl;  " 

Hardcastle  v.  Dennison,  10  Id.  606.  per  Ld.  Campbell,  Hall  v.  Warren, 

(z)  Doe  V.  Walker,  2  Scott,  N.  B.  9  H.  L.  Gas.  427. 

334 ;  Towns  v.  Wentworth,  11  Moo.  Generally,  as  to  the  duty  of  the 

P.   C.  526,  543  ;   per  Martin,  B.,  Court  in  construing  a  will  contain- 

Biddulph  V.  Lees,  E.  B.  &  E.  317 ;  ing  teohnicai  words,  see,  further, 

per  Alderson,  B.,  Lees  v.   Mosley,  per  Ld.  Westbury,  Young  v.  Bobert- 

1  y.  &  Coll.  589  ;  cited  Arg.,  Oreen-  son,  i  Macq.  So.  A.  C.  325 ;  distin- 

wood  V.  Bothwell,  6  Scott,  N.  B.  672.  guished  in  Bichardson  v.  Power,  19 

See,  also,  Arg.,   Festi/ng  v.   Allen,  G.  B.  N.  S.  798  ;  Balston  v.  Hamil- 

12  M.  &  W.  286  ;  Jack  v.  M'Intyre,  ton,  4  Macq.  Sc.  A.  G.  397  ;  Jenkins 

12  01.  &  F.  158 ;  Jenkins  v.  Hughes,  v.  Hughes,  8  H.  L.  Gas,  571. 
8  H.  L.  Cas.  571. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


428  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

the  result  of  so  reading  and  considering  the  whole  document 
with  that  recollection  is  to  convince   the  Court,  from   its 
contents,  that  the  testator  intended  to  use  the  words  in  their 
ordinary  and   popular  sense,  and   not  in   their  legal   and 
technical  sense,  as  distinguishable  from  their  ordinary  and 
popular  sense,  to  give  effect  to  that  conviction  by  deciding 
accordingly"  (a). 
"  Children."         The  following  instance  may  serve  to  illustrate  the  above 
remarks  (b) : — The  term  "  children  "  in  a  will  prima  facie 
means,  in  accordance  with  its  strict  technical  sense  in  law, 
legitimate  children,  and,  if  there  is  nothing  more  in  the  will, 
the  fact  that  the  person  whose  children  are  referred  to  has 
illegitimate  children  does  not  entitle  the  illegitimate  children 
to  take.     But  there  are  two  classes  of  cases  in  which  the  above 
interpretation  is  departed  from.   One  is  where  it  is  impossible, 
from  the  circumstances  of  the  parties,  that  any  legitimate 
children  could  take  under  the  bequest ;  for  instance,  if  the 
bequest  be  to  the  children  of  a  deceased  person  who  has  left 
none  but  illegitimate  children,  the  maxim  utres  macjis  valcat 
is  applied.     The  other  is  where  upon  the  face  of  the  will 
itself,  and  upon  a  just  construction  of  the  words  used  in  it, 
there  is  an  expression  of  the  testator's  intention  to  use  the 
term  "  children  "  according  to  a  meaning  which  will  apply 
to  and  include  illegitimate  children  (c). 

In  like  manner,  where  a  bequest  is  made  to  the  "  children  " 
or  "  issue "  of  A.,  the  whole  context  of  the  will  must  be 
considered,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  proper  effect  to  be 
attributed  to  the  word  "  children  "  or  "  issue."  It  may  be, 
that  the  word  "  children  "  must  be  enlarged  and  construed 
to  mean  "  issue  "  generally,  or  the  word  "  issue  "  restricted 
so  as  to  mean  "  children,"  and  each  case  must  depend  on 
the  peculiar  expressions   used,   and  the   structure  of  the 

(a)  Early  v.  Benbow,  2  Coll.  353.  Ld.  Bendlesham,  7  Id.  429. 

(6)  As  to  the  meaning  of  "  un-  (c)  Per  Ld.  Cairns,  Hill  v.  Crook, 

married,"    see    Clarke  v.   Colls,  9  L.  R.  6  H.  L.  265,  282;  see  oases 

H.  L.  Cas.  601,— of  "  eldest  male  oolleoted  in  Re  Deakin,  [1894]  3  Ch. 

lineal    descendant,"   Thellusson  v.  565 ;  63  L.  J.  Ch.  779. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTBHPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  429 

sentences  ((/).  When,  however,  the  context  is  doubtful,  the 
Court,  so  far  as  it  can,  will  prefer  that  construction  which 
will  most  benefit  the  testator's  family  generally,  on  the 
supposition  that  such  a  construction  must  most  nearly 
correspond  with  his  intention  (e). 

Lastly,  in  determining  whether  an  estate-tail  or  only 
a  life  estate  passes  under  the  words  of  a  will,  the  same 
general  rule  of  interpretation  above  considered  is  applicable, 
and  has  thus  been  forcibly  stated  by  Lord  Brougham :  "I 
take  the  principle  of  construction,  as  consonant  to  reason 
and  established  by  authority,  to  be  this — that,  where  by 
plain  words,  in  themselves  liable  to  no  doubt,  an  estate- 
tail  is  given,  you  are  not  to  allow  such  estate  to  be  altered 
and  cut  down  to  a  life  estate,  unless  there  are  other  words 
which  plainly  show  the  testator  to  have  used  the  former 
as  words  of  purchase  contrary  to  their  natural  and  ordinary 
sense,  or  unless  in  the  rest  of  the  provisions  there  be  some 
plain  indication  of  a  general  intent  inconsistent  with  an 
estate-tail  being  given  by  the  words  in  question,  and 
which  general  intent  can  only  be  fulfilled  by  sacrificing 
the  particular  provisions,  and  regarding  the  expressions  as 
words  of  purchase.  Thus,  if  there  is  a  gift  first  to  A.  and 
the  heirs  of  his  body,  and  then,  in  continuation,  the 
testator,  referring  to  what  he  had  said,  plainly  tells  us, 
that  he  used  the  words, '  heirs  of  the  body '  to  denote  A.'s 
first  and  other  sons,  then,  clearly,  the  first  taker  would 
only  take  a  life  estate.  ...  So,  again,  if  a  limitation  is  made 
afterwards,  and  is  clearly  the  main  object  of  the  will, 
which  never  can  take  effect  unless  an  estate  for  life  be  given 

(d)  Where   in   a   devise   there  Is  v.  Gartwright,  L.  E,.  2  C.  P.  511 ; 

a  gift  over  on  general  failure   of  Eastwood  v.  Avison,  L.  R.  4   Ex. 

"issue,."  the  word  "issue"  means  141;  per  Ld.  Chelmsford,  Williams 

"heirs  of  the  body,"  unless  from  v.  icwis,  6  H.  L.  Oas.  1021. 
the  context  it  clearly  appear  that  (e)  Per  Ld.  Langdale,  Farrant  v. 

the  testator  intended  to  give  it  a  Nichols,  9  Beav.  329,  330 ;  Slater 

different  meaning ;  Roddy  v.  Fits-  v.   Dangerfield,  15   M.   &  W.  263 ; 

gerald,  6  H.  L.  Gas.  823 ;  Bowen  v.  Richards  v.  Davies,  13  C.  B.  N.  S. 

Lewis,  9  App.  Gas.  890.    See  Bradley  69. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


430  INTEEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

instead  of  an  estate-tail :  here,  again,  the  first  words  become 
qualified,  and  bend  to  the  general  intent  of  the  testator, 
and  are  no  longer  regarded  as  words  of  limitation,  which, 
if  standing  by  themselves,  they  would  have  been  "  (/). 

To   the  general   maxims   of  construction   applicable  to 
wills,  viz.,  Bcnigne  facienda  sunt  interpretationes  et  verba 
iiitentioni  debent  insert-ire,  the  doctrine  of  cy-pres  is  refer- 
able ((/).     According  to  this  doctrine  (which  proceeds  upon 
the  principle  of  carrying  into  effect  as  far  and  as  nearly 
as  possible  the  intention  of  the  testator),   if  there  be  a 
general  and  also  a  particular  intention  apparent  on  the 
will,  and  the  particular  intention  cannot  take  effect,  the 
words  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  give  effect  to  the  general 
intention  (h).     Thus,   where   lands   were    devised    to    the 
second  son  of  W.  (who  at  the  testator's  death  had  no  son), 
for  such  son's  life,  and  after  his  death,  or  in  case  he  should 
inherit  his  paternal  estate  by  the  death  of  his  elder  brother, 
then  to  his  second  son  and  his  heirs  male ;  with  remainder  to 
the  third  and  other  sons  of  W.  successively  in  tail  male : 
it  was  held,  that  the  lands  vested  in  the  second  son  of  W. 
(when  born)  by  executory  devise  for  an  estate  in  tail  male, 
determinable  on  the  accession  of  the  paternal  estate  (i). 
So,  in  the  case  of  a  condition  precedent  annexed  to  a  legacy, 
with  which  a  literal  compliance  becomes  impossible  from 
unavoidable  circumstances,  and  without  any  default  of  the 
legatee ;   or  where  a  bequest  is   made  for   charitable  pur- 
poses, with  which  a  literal  compliance  becomes  inexpedient 
or  impracticable ;  in  such  cases  a  court  of  equity  will  apply 
the  doctrine  of  cy-pres,  and  will  endeavour  substantially, 

(/)  Fetherstonv.  Fetherston,  3  Cl.  as  to  oy-pr^s  is  stated  by  Ld.  St. 

&  F.   75,  76 ;  per  Ld.  Broughaxa,  Leonards,  Monypenny  v.  Bering,  2 

ThornUll  v.   Hall,   2    Id.   36 ;    37  De  G.  M.  &  G.  173.     See,  per  Ld. 

R.  B.  1.  Kenyon,  Bnulenellv.  Elwes,  1  East, 

(g)  See^erLd.  St.  Leonards,  East  451 ;  6  B.  R.  310. 

V.  Twyford,  i  H.  L.  Gas.  556.  (i)  Nicholl  v.  Nicholl,   2  W.   Bl. 

(h)  Per  Buller,   J.,   Robinson  v.  1159.     See,  however,  Monypenny  v. 

Hardcastle,  2  T.  B.  254;  1  B.  B.  Bering,  16  M.  &  W.  418;   2  M.  & 

467 ;    Shep.   Touch.   87.     The  rule  Gr.  145. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OP   DEEDS   AND  WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  431 

and  as  nearly  as  possible,  to  carry  into  effect  the  intention 
of  the  testator  (k). 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  doctrine  of  cy-pres  does  Cy-pr^s  when 
not  apply  to  limitations  of  personal  estate,  nor  of  a  mixed  ^^'^^^  ^°* 
fund  (Q.  It  is  also  inapplicable  where  an  attempt  is 
made  to  limit  a  succession  of  life  estates  to  the  issue  of 
an  unborn  person  either  for  a  definite  or  indefinite  series  of 
generations  ;  and  also  where  the  limitation  to  the  children  of 
the  unborn  person  gives  them  an  estate  in  fee  simple  (m). 

The  remarks  above  made,  and  authorities  referred  to.  Summary 
serve  to  give  a  general  view  of  the  mode  of  applying  to  the  remarkl '°° 
interpretation  of  wills  those  comprehensive  maxims  which 
we  have  been  endeavouring  to  illustrate  and  explain,  and 
which  are,  indeed,  comprised  in  the  well-known  saying : 
nltima  voluntas  testatoris  est  perhnplenda  secundum  reram 
intentio7ie7n  suam  (n). 

We  shall,  therefore,  sum  up  this  part  of  our  subject  with 
observing  that  the  only  safe  course  to  pursue  in  construing 
a  will  is  to  look  carefully  for  the  testator's  intention  as  it  is 
to  be  derived  from  the  words  used  by  him  within  the  whole 
of  the  wUl,  regardless  alike  of  any  general  surmise  or  con- 
jecture from  without  the  will,  as  of  any  legal  consequences 
annexed  to  the  estate  itself,  when  such  estate  is  discovered 
within  the  will  (o) ;  bearing  in  mind,  however,  that  where 
technical  rules  have  become  established,  such  rules  must 
be  followed,  although  opposed  to  the  testator's  presumable 
and  probable  intention — that  where  technical  expressions 
occur  they  must  receive  their  legal  meaning,  unless,  from 
a  perusal  of  the  entire  instrument,  it  be  evident  that  the 

{k)  1  story,  Eq.  Jurisp.,  12th  ed.  words,  will  occur  to  the  reader  as 

1169 — 1180,  where  this  doctrine  is  fraught  with    illustrations   of    the 

considered ;  1  Jarm.  Wills,  5th  ed.  maxims  commented  on  in  the  text. 
204;  Ironmongers  Co.  v.  A.-O.,  10  (l)  Boughton  y.  James,  1  Coll.  44; 

01.  &  P.  908 ;  Mills  v.  Farmer,  19  1  H.  L.  Oas.  406. 
Ves.  483;  13  E.  E.  247;  Be  WUte,  (to)  1  Jarman  on  Wills,  5th  ed., 

[1893]  2  Oh.  41.    The  entire  doctrine  271. 
of  equity  with  regard  to  trusts,  and  (n)  Co.  Litt.  322  b. 

especially  trusts  raised  by  precatory  (o)  Judgm.,  3  A.  &  E.  964, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


•i32  INTERPRETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

testator  employed  them  in  their  popular  signification — 
that  words  which  have  no  technical  meaning  shall  be 
understood  in  their  usual  and  ordinary  sense,  if  the  con- 
text do  not  manifestly  point  to  any  other  (p) — ^that  where 
the  particular  intention  of  the  testator  cannot  literally  be 
performed,  effect  may,  in  some  cases,  be  given  to  the 
general  intention,  in  order  that  his  wishes  may  be  carried 
out  as  nearly  as  possible,  and  ut  res  magis  valeat  quam 
pereat ;  and  lastly,  that  where,  by  acting  on  one  interpreta- 
tion of  the  words  used,  it  would  make  the  testator  act 
capriciously  without  any  intelligible  motive,  contrary  to  the 
ordinary  mode  in  which  men  generally  act  in  similar  cases, 
then,  if  the  language  admits  of  two  constructions,  that 
construction  may  properly  be  adopted  which  avoids  those 
anomalies,  even  though  that  construction  be  not  the  most 
obvious  or  the  most  grammatically  accurate.  But  if  the 
words  used  are  unambiguous,  they  cannot  be  departed 
from  merely  because  they  lead  to  consequences  which 
may  be  considered  capricious  or  even  harsh  and 
unreasonable  (g). 
Analogous  It  may  not  be  uninteresting  further  to  remark,  that  the 

thsTRoman      I'^iles  laid  dowu  in  the  Eoman  law  upon  the  subject  under 
^^^'-  consideration,  are  almost  identical  with  those  above  stated, 

as  recognised  by  our  own  jurists  at  the  present  day. 
Where,  for  instance,  ambiguous  expressions  occurred,  the 
rule  was,  that  the  intention  of  him  who  used  them  should 
especially  be  regarded :  in  ambiguis  orationibus  maxime 
sentcntia  spectanda  est  ejus  qui  eas  protuUsset  (r),  a  rule 
which  we  learn  was  confined  to  the  interpretation  of  wills 
wherein  one  person  only  speaks,  and  was  not  applicable  to 
agreements  generally,  in  Avhich  the  intention  of  both  the 

(p)  The  question  as  to  what  will  (g)  Abbott  v.  Middleton,  7  H.  L. 

pass  under  the  word  "  portrait  "  in  Gas.  89 ;  Bathurst  v.  Errington,  4 

a  will  is  elaborately  discussed,  Duke  Oh.  D.  251 ;  2  App.    Gas.   698  ;  46 

of  Leeds  v.  Earl  Amherst,  9  Jur.  L.  J.  Oh.  748. 
.359 ;  S.  C,  13  Sira.  459.  (?■)  D.  50,  17,  96. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTBEPEETATION    OP   DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  433 

contracting  parties  was  necessarily  to  be  considered  (s),  and 
accordingly  in  another  passage  in  the  Digest,  we  find  the 
same  rule  so  expressly  qualified  :  cum  in  testamento  amhuiue 
aut  etiam  perperam  scriptum  est  hem(jne  interpretari  et  secun- 
dmn  id  quod  credihile  est  cogitatum  cre.dendum  est  {t) :  where 
an  ambiguous,  or  even  an  erroneous  expression  occurs  in 
a  will,  it  should  be  construed  liberally,  and  in  accordance 
with  the  testator's  probable  meaning.  In  like  manner  we 
find  it  stated  that  a  departure  from  the  literal  meaning  of 
the  words  used  is  not  justifiable,  unless  it  be  clear  that  the 
testator  himself  intended  something  different  therefrom : 
)ion  alitur  a  significatione  verborum  recedi  oportet  quavi  cum 
manifestum  est  aliud  sensisse  testatorem  {u) ;  and,  lastly,  we 
find  the  general  principle  of  interpretation  to  which  we  have 
already  adverted  thus  concisely  worded  :  hi  testamentis plenius 
vobintates  testantium  interpretantm-  (x),  that  is  to  say,  a  will 
shall  receive  a  more  liberal  construction  than  its  strict 
meaning,  if  alone  considered,  would  permit  (tj) . 

The  construction  of  a  statute,  like  the  operation  of  a  Construction 
devise,  depends  upon  the  apparent  intention  of  the  maker,  °  ^  ^  ^  '^^• 
to  be  collected  either  from  the  particular  provision  or  the 
general  context,  though  not  from  any  general  inferences 
drawn  merely  from  the  nature  of  the  objects  dealt  with 
by  the  statute  (z) .  Acts  of  Parliament  and  wills  alike  ought 
to  be  construed  according  to  the  intention  of  the  parties 
who  made  them  (a) ;  and  the  preceding  remarks  as  to  the 

(s)  Wood,  Inst.  107.  Oas.  1.    Where  a  casus  omissus  oo- 

(i)  D.  34,  5,  24 ;  see  Brisson.  ad.  curred  in  a  statute,  the  doctrine  of 

verb.      "  Perperam  " ;    Pothier  ad  cy-pr^s  was  applied,  Smith  v.  Wed- 

Pand.    (ed.    1819),   vol.   3,    p.    46,  derburne,  16  M.   &    W.   104.     See 

where    examples  of  this  rule  are  Salkeldv.  Johnson,  2  0.  B.  757. 

collected.  [a)  It  is  said,  that  a  will  is  to  be 

(u)  D.    32,  69  pr.  ;    applied    by  favourably  construed,  because  the 

Knight  Bruce,  L.J.,  2  De  G.  M.  &  testator  is  inops  consilii:  "This," 

G.  313.  observed  Ld.  Tenterden, "  we  cannot 

(x)  D.  50,  17, 12.  say  of  the  legislature,  but  we  may 

(y)  Gujao.  ad  he,  cited  3  Pothier  say  that   it  is  magnas  inter   opes 

ad  Pand.  46.  imops."  9  B.  &  0.  752,  753. 

{z)  Fordrjce  v.  Bridges,  1   H.  L.  See  the  remarks  of  Wood,  V.-C, 

L.M.  28 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


434  INTEEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

construction  of  deeds  and  wills  will,  therefore,  generally 
hold  good  with  reference  to  the  construction  of  statutes, 
the  great  object  being  to  discover  the  true  intention  of  the 
legislature ;  and  where  that  intention  can  be  indubitably 
ascertained,  the  Courts  are  bound  to  give  it  effect,  whatever 
may  be  their  opinion  of  its  wisdom  or  folly  (b) ;  "  acting 
upon  the  rule  as  to  giving  effect  to  all  the  words  of  the 
statute,  a  rule  universally  applicable  to  all  writings,  and 
which  ought  not  to  be  departed  from,  except  upon  very  clear 
and  strong  grounds  "(c). 

"  The  general  rule,"  as  observed  by  Byles,  J.  (d),  "  for 
the  construction  of  Acts  of  Parliament  is,  that  the  words 
are  to  be  read  in  their  popular,  natural,  and  ordinary 
sense,  giving  them  a  meaning  to  their  full  extent  and 
capacity,  unless  there  is  reason  upon  their  face  to  believe 
that  they  were  not  intended  to  bear  that  construction 
because  of  some  inconvenience  which  could  not  have  been 
absent  from  the  mind  of  the  framers  of  the  Act,  which 
must  arise  from  the  giving  them  such  large  sense." 

And  again — "In  construing  an  Act  of  Parliament,  when 
the  intention  of  the  legislature  is  not  clear,  we  must  adhere 
to  the  natural  import  of  the  words ;  but  when  it  is  clear 
what  the  legislature  intended,  we  are  bound  to  give  effect 
to  it  notwithstanding  some  apparent  deficiency  in  the 
language  used  "(e). 

Hence,  although  the  general  proposition  be  undisputed 

as  to  determining  whether  a  manda-  per  Vaughan,  J.,  9  A.  &  E.  980  ; 

tory  enactment  is  to  be  considered  Judgm.,  Fellowes  v.  Clay,  4  Q.  B. 

directory  only,  or  obligatory  with  349 ;  pe7-  Alexander,  C.B.,  2  Yo.  & 

an    implied    nullification    for    dis-  J.  215. 
obedience,  Liverpool  Borough  Bank  (c)  Judgm.,  8  Exch.  860. 

V.  Turner,  29  L.  J.  Oh.  827 ;  S.  C,  {d)  BirJcs  v.  Allison,  13  0.  B.  N.  S. 

30  Id.  379,   approved  in   Ward  v.  23. 

Beck,  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  675-676.  (c)  Per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Huxham  v. 

(b)  See  the  analogous  remarks  of  Wheeler,  3  H.  &  0.  80.     See   also 

Ld.  Brougham,  with  reference  more  Bothes  v.  Kirkcaldy  Commrs.,  7  App. 

particularly  to  the  common  law,  in  Cas.  702. 
Beg.  V.  Millis,  10  CI.  &  P.  749  ;  also, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERiniETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WIUTTEN    INSTKUJIENTH.  4dy 

that  "  an  affirmative  statute  giving  a  new  right,  does  not 
of  itself  and  of  necessity  destroy  a  previously  existing  right," 
it  will  nevertheless  have  such  effect,  "  if  the  apparent 
intention  of  the  legislature  is  that  the  two  rights  should 
not  exist  together"  (/). 

A  remedial  statute,  therefore,  shall  be  liberally  construed,  Construction 
so  as  to  include  cases  which  are  within  the  mischief  which  statutes. 
the  statute  was  intended  to  remedy  (g) ;  whilst,  on  the 
other  hand,  whei-e  the  intention  of  the  legislature  is  doubt- 
ful, the  inclination  of  the  Court  will  always  be  against  that 
construction  which  imposes  a  burthen  (h),  tax  (i),  or  duty  (/c), 
on  the  subject.  It  has  been  designated  as  a  "  great  rule  " 
in  the  construction  of  fiscal  law,  "  that  they  are  not  to  be 
extended  by  any  laboured  construction,  but  that  you  must 
adhere  to  the  strict  rule  of  interpretation  ;  and  if  a  person 
who  is  subjected  to  a  duty  in  a  particular  character  or 
by  virtue  of  a  particular  description  no  longer  fills  that 
character,  or  answers  that  description,  the  duty  no  longer 


(/)  Perlid.Gv3.nYroTi,h,0' Flaherty 
V.  M'Dowell,  6  H.  L.  Gas.  157.  See 
Ex  p.  Warrington,  3  De  G.  M.  &  G. 
159 ;  New  Windsor  Corp.  v.  Taylor, 
[1899]  A.  0.  41 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  87. 

{g)  See  Twyne's  case,  3  Kep.  80. 

(h)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  Stockton 
&  Darlington  B.  Co.  v,  Barrett,  11 
CI.  &  P.  607;  per  Parke,  B.,  Byder. 
V.  Mills,  3  Exoh.  869,  and  Wrough- 
tonr.Turtle,llM..&W.567.  "All 
acts  which  restrain  the  common 
law  ought  themselves  to  be  re- 
strained by  Qxposition  :  "  Ash  v. 
Abdy,  3  Swanst.  664.  Mere  permis- 
sive words  shall  not  abridge  a  com- 
mon law  right;  Ex  p.  Clayton,  1 
Buss.  &  My.  372;  per  Erie,  O.J., 
Caswell  V.  Gooh,  11  0.  B.  N.  S.  652. 

(t)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Be  Miekle- 
thwait,  11  Exoh.  456,  and  A.-Q.  v. 
Bradbury,  7  Id.  116,  citing  Denn  v. 
Diamond,  4  B.  &  C.  243  ;  28  B.  B, 


237  ;  Mayor  of  London -v.  Parkinson, 
10  G.  B.  228;  Judgm.,  Vauxhall 
Bridge  Co.  v.  Saioyer,  6  Exoh.  S09. 

(7c)  Judgm.,  Marq.  of  Chandos  v. 
Inl.  Bev.  Commrs.,  6  Exoh.  479; 
per  Wilde,  O.J.,  5  0.  B.  135.  See 
per  Bramwell,  B.,  Eoley  v.  Fletcher, 
3  H.  &  N.  781-782. 

"  Acts  of  Parliament,  however, 
imposing  stamp  duties  ought  to  be 
construed  according  to  the  plain 
and  ordinary  meaning  of  the  words 
used:"  Judgm.,  Ld.  Foley  v.  Inl. 
Bev.  Commrs.,  L.  B.  3  Ex.  268. 

If  a  statute  imposing  a  toll  con- 
tain also  exemptions  from  it  in 
favour  of  the  crown  and  of  the 
public,  any  clause  so  exempting 
from  toll  is  "to  have  a  fair,  reason- 
able, and  not  strict  construction ;  " 
per  Byles,  J,,  Toomer  v.  Beeves, 
L.  R.  3  0.  P.  66. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


436  INTEEPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

attaches  upon  him,  and  cannot  be  levied  "(/) .  A  penalty, 
moreover,  must  be  imposed  by  clear  words  (m).  The 
words  of  a  penal  statute  {n)  shall  be  restrained  for  the 
benefit  of  him  against  whom  the  penalty  is  inflicted,  and 
the  language  of  the  statute  must  be  strictly  looked  at  in 
order  to  see  Avhether  the  person  against  whom  the  penalty 
is  sought  to  b6  enforced  has  committed  an  offence  within 
it"(o). 

"  The  principle,"  remarked  Lord  Abinger,  "  adopted  by 
Lord  Tenterden  (p),  that  a  penal  law  ought  to  be  construed 
strictly,  is  not  only  a  sound  one,  but  the  only  one  consistent 
with  our  free  institutions.  The  interpretation  of  statutes 
has  always  in  modern  times  been  highly  favourable  to  the 
personal  liberty  of  the  subject,  and  I  hope  will  always 
remain  so"  (q). 

This  rule,  however,  which  is  founded  on  the  tenderness 
of  the  law  for  the  rights  of  individuals,  and  on  the  plain 
principle  that  the  power  of  punishment  is  vested  in  the 
legislative  and  not  in  the  judicial  department,  must  not  be 
so  applied  as  to  narrow  the  words  of  the  statute  to  the 
exclusion   of   cases  which  those  words  in  their  ordinary 

(1)  Per  Ld.  Westbury,  Dickson  v.  posed  mischief  intended  to  be  prc- 

Beg.,  11  H.  L.  Oas.  184.  vented,  nor  must  we  refuse  to  apply 

(in)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Woolley  v.  it  to  what  is  within  that  natural 

Kay,  1  H.  &  N.  309;  Juigm.,  Ryder  meaning,  because  not,  or  supposed 

V.  Mills,  3  Exch.  869  et  seq.  ;  Coe  v.  not  to  be,  within  the  mischief :  " 

Laiorance,   IE.    &    B,   516,   520 ;  see  also  per  Pollock,  O.B.,  Id,  509. 

Archer  v.  James,  2  B.  &  S.  61,  103.  "I    suppose    'within  the    equity' 

(n)  In  A.-G.  v.  Sillem,  2  H.  &  C.  means  the  same  thing  as  '  within 

431,   the  method  of  construing  a  the  mischief  '  of  the  statute  :  "  per 

penal  statute  was  much  considered,  Byles,  J.,  Shuttleworth  v.  Le  Flem- 

and  there  (Id.  630)  BramweU,  B.,  ing,  19  C.  B.  N.  S.  703. 

said,  "The  law  that  governs  this  (o)  Per  Field,  J.,  Graff y.  Evans, 

case  is  a  written  law,  an  Act  of  8  Q.  B.  D.  373 ;  51  L.  J.  M.  C.  25. 

Parliament,  which  we  must  apply  j(p)  See  Proctor  v.  Mainwaring, 

according  to  the  true  meaning  of  3  B.  &  Aid.  145. 

the  words  used  in  it.     We  must  not  (g)  Henderson  v.  Sherhorn,  2  M. 

extend  it  to  anything  not  within  &    W.    236;    Judgm.,    Fletcher    v. 

the  natural  meaning  of  those  words  Calthrop,  6   Q.   B.  887  ;  cited  and 

but  within    the  mischief    or    sup-  adopted,  A/w?vni/ v.  i?eo.,  7  Q.  B.  707. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  437 

acceptation,  or  in  that  sense  in  which  the  legislature  has 
obviously  used  them,  would  comprehend  (r). 

We  may  add,  in  connection  with  this  part  of  the  subject,  Preamble, 
that  although  the  enacting  words  of  a  statute  are  not 
necessarily  to  be  limited  or  controlled  by  the  words  of  the 
preamble,  but  in  many  instances  go  beyond  it,  yet,  on  a 
sound  construction  of  every  Act  of  Parliament,  the  words 
in  the  enacting  part  must  be  confined  to  that  which  is  the 
plain  object  and  general  intention  of  the  legislature  in 
passing  the  Act ;  and  the  preamble  affords  a  good  clue  to 
discover  what  that  object  was  (.s).  "The  only  rule,"  it  has 
been  said,  "for  the  construction  of  Acts  of  Parliament 
is,  that  they  should  be  construed  according  to  the  intent 
of  the  Parliament  which  passed  the  Act.  If  the  words  of 
the  statute  are  in  themselves  precise  and  unambiguous, 
then  no  more  can  be  necessary  than  to  expound  the  words 
in  their  natural  and  ordinary  sense.  The  words  them- 
selves alone  do,  in  such  case,  best  declare  the  intention  of 
the  lawgiver.  But  if  any  doubt  arises  from  the  terms 
employed  by  the  legislature,  it  has  always  been  held  a 
safe  means  of  collecting  the  intention,  to  call  in  aid  the 
ground  and  cause  for  making  the  statute,  and  to  have 
recourse  to  the  preamble,  which,  according  to  Chief  Justice 
Dyer  {t),  is  a  '  key  to  open  the  minds  of  the  makers 
of  the  Act,  and  the  mischiefs  which  they  intended  to 
redress'"  (it)- 

(r)  See  Judgm.,  United  States  v.  citingCqp«»a»v. GaHaw.*, IP. Wms. 

Wiltberger,  5  Wheaton  (U.S.),  E.  314;   per  Coleridge,  J.,  Pococh  v. 

95 ;  per  Pollock,  G.B.,  3  H.  &  N.  Pickering,  18  Q.  B.  797,  798 ;  Co. 

812.  Litt.  79  a. ;  per  BuUer,  J.,  Crespigny 

(s)  Per  Ld.  Tenterden,  Halton  v.  v.    Wittenoom,  i   T.   B.  793 ;    and 

Cave,  1  B.  &  Ad.  538 ;  E5  K.  R.  378 ;  cases  cited  in  Whiimm-e  v.  Bobertson, 

Judgm.  Salkeld  v.  Johnson,  2  Bxch.  8  M.  &  W.  472  ;  Stockton  &  D.  B. 

283,  and  cases  there  cited ;  per  Kelly,  Co.  v.  Barrett,  11  CI.  &  F.  590. 
C.B.,  Winn  v,  Mossman,  L.  R.  4  Ex.  (t)  Plowd.  369. 

BOO;  Carr  v.  Boyal  Exchange  Ass.  {u)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  delivering 

Co.,  1  B.  &  S.  956;  per  Maule,  J.,  the  opinion  of  the  Judges  in   The 

Edwards  v.  Hodges,  15  C.  B.  484,  Sussex  Peerage,  11  CI.  &  P.  143.    See 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


438  INTEKPEETATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 

Headings  and       The  heading  of  a  portion  of  a  statute  may,  it  seems,  be 
Recitals. 

referred  to  to  determine  the  sense  of  any  doubtful  expression 

in   a   section  ranged  under    it  {x) ;   and   a  recital  of    an 

Act   of  Parliament,   stating  its  object,   has  been  held  to 

limit  general  words  in  the  enacting  part  to  the  object  as 

declared  in  the  recital  [y). 

The  "  golden .       The  golden  rule  for  construing  wills,  statutes,  and,  in 

rule."  o  '  '  ' 

fact,  all  written  instruments  has  been  thus  stated :  "  The 
grammatical  and  ordinary  sense  of  the  words  is  to  be 
adhered  to  unless  that  would  lead  to  some  absurdity  or 
some  repugnance  or  inconsistency  with  the  rest  of  the 
instrument,  in  which  case  the  grammatical  and  ordinary 
sense  of  the  words  may  be  modified,  so  as  to  avoid  that 
absurdity  and  inconsistency,  but  no  further"  {z).  The 
later  part  of  "  golden  rule  "  must,  however,  be  applied  with 
much  caution.  "  If,"  remarked  Jervis,  C.J.,  "  the  precise 
words  used  are  plain  and  unambiguous  in  our  judgment, 
we  are  bound  to  construe  them  in  their  ordinary  sense, 
even  though  it  lead,  in  our  view  of  the  case,  to  an  absurdity 
or  manifest  injustice.  Words  may  be  modified  or  varied, 
where  their  import  is  doubtful  or  obscure.  But  we  assume 
the  functions  of  legislators  when  we  depart  from  the 
ordinary  meaning  of  the  precise  words  used,  merely  because 

also  as  to  the  office  of  the  preamble,  printer  forms  no  part  of  the  statute 

]^er  Buller,  J.,  iJ.  v.  Robinson,  2  East,  itself,  and  does  not  bind  as  explain- 

P.  G.  1113,  cited  B.  v.  Johnson,  29  ing  or  construing  the  section ;  Clay- 

St.  Tr.  303.  don  v.  Ch-een,   L.   B.  3  C.  P.  511, 

Formerly  the  i!i«e  of  a  statute  was  522;  followed  in  Sutton  v  SuUon, 
"no  part  of  the  law,  and  in  strict-  22  Oh.  T>.  521 :  52  L.  J.  Oh.  334. 
ness   ought  not  to  be  taken    into  (x)  Hammersmith     B.      Co.     v. 
consideration  at  all;  "  Salkeld  v.  Brand,   L.  R.   i  H.   L.   Gas.   171. 
Johnson,    2    Bxoh.    283.     See   per  See  E.  Counties  R.  Co.  v.  Marriage, 
Willes,  J".,  Glatjdon  v.  Gi-een,  L.  R.  9  H.  L.  Gas.  32. 
3  C.  P.  522.    But  it  seems  that  it  (y)  Howard  v.  Earl  of  Shrews- 
is  now  part  of  the  Act ;  Fielding  v.  bury,  L.  R.  17  Eq.  378 :  34  L.  J. 
Morley,  [1899]  1  Ch.  1 :  67  L.  J.  Ch.  Oh.  495. 
<511.  (z)  Grey  v.  Pearson,  6  H.  L.  Gas. 

The  marginal  note  to  a  section  61,  106;  Caledonian  R.   Co.  v.   N. 

in  the  copy  printed  by  the  King's  British  R.  Co.,  6  App.  Gas.  114,  131. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEKPBETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WEITTBN    INSTRUMENTS.  439 

we  see,  or  fancy  we  see,  au  absurdity  or  manifest  injustice 
from  an  adherence  to  their  literal  meaning  "  (a). 

It  may  then  safely  be  stated  as  an  established  rule  of  Meaning  of 

words 

construction,  that  an  Act  of  Parliament  should  be  read 
according  to  the  ordinary  and  grammatical  sense  of  the 
words  (b),  unless,  being  so  read,  it  would  be  absurd  or 
inconsistent  with  the  declared  intention  of  the  legislature, 
to  be  collected  from  the  rest  of  the  Act  (c),  or  unless  a 
uniform  series  of  decisions  has  already  established  a  par- 
ticular construction  {d),  or  unless  terms  of  art  are  used 
which  have  a  fixed  technical  signification  :  as,  for  instance, 
the  expression  "  heirs  of  the  body,"  which  conveys  to 
lawyers  a  precise  idea,  as  comprising  in  a  legal  sense  only 
certain  lineal  descendants ;  and  this  expression  shall,  there- 
fore, be  construed  according  to  its  known  meaning  (c). 

It  is  also  a  rule  of  the  civil  law  adopted  by  Lord  Bacon, 
which  was  evidently  dictated  by  common  sense,  and  is  in 
accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  maxim  which  we  have 
been  considering,  that,  where  obscurities,  ambiguities,  or 
faults  of  expression  render  the  meaning  of  an  enactment 
doubtful,  that  interpretation  shall  be  preferred  which  is 
most  consonant  to  equity,  especially  where  it  is  in  con- 
formity with  the  general   design   of   the  legislature.     In 

{a)  11   C.   B.   391 ;   per  Pollock,  12  M.  &  W.  541 ;  United  States  v. 

C.B.,  9  Exoh.  475.    See  Woodward  Fisher,  2  Cranoh.  (U.S.),  B.  286; 

V.  Watts,  2  E.  &  B.  457.  cited  7  Wheaton  (U.S.),  E.  169. 

(6)  "  It  is  a  good  rule,  in  the  con-  (c)  Judgm.,  Smith  v.  Bell,  10  M. 

struction  of  Acts  of  Parliament,  that  &  W.  389;  Turner  v.  Sheffield  B. 

the  Judges  are  not  to  make  the  law  Co.,  Id.  434 ;  Steward  v.  Oreaves,  Id. 

what  they  may  think  reasonable,  719 ;   per    Alderson,    B.,    A.-G.    v, 

but  to  expound  it  according  to  the  Loekwood,  9  M.  &  W.  398 ;  Judgm., 

common  sense  of  its  words  :  "  per  Hyde  v.  Johnson,  2  Bing.  N.  0.  780. 

Cresswell,   J.,   Biffin   v.    Yorhe,    6  (d)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Doe  v.  Owens, 

Scott,    N.    K.    235  ;    Richards    v.  10  M.  &  W.  521 ;  per  Ld.  Brougham, 

M'Bride,  8  Q.  B.  D.  119 ;  51  L.  J.  C,  Earl  of  Waterford's  Peerage,  6 

M.  C.  15.     See  also,  Judgm.,  B.  v.  01.  &  F.  172. 

Hall,  1  B.  &  C.  128  ;  25  B.  B.  321 ;  (e)  2  Dwarr.  Stats.  702 ;  Poole  v. 

cited  2  0.  B.   66 ;  and  The  Lion,  Poole,  3  B.  &  P.  620. 
L.  K.  2  P.  G.  530 ;  Stracey  v.  Nelson, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


440  INTEEPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

amhyinu  race  legis  ea  potiits  accijmnda  est  significatio  qiice 
ritia  caret,  prmsertim  cum  etiam  volmitas  lei/is  ea.:  hoc  cullif/i 
possit  (f).  And  if  the  Act  is  ambiguous,  and  upon  one 
construction  the  balance  of  hardship  or  inconvenience 
seems  to  be  strongly  against  the  public,  the  balance  of 
inconvenience  may  be  considered  in  determining  the 
question  of  construction  (f/). 


Ex  ANTECEDENTIBUS  ET  CONSEQUENTIBUS  FIT  OPTIMA  InTBR- 

PRETATio.     (2  Inst.  173.) — A  passage  is  best  interpreted 
by  reference  to  what  precedes  andfolloivs  it. 

i^"ic.  It  ig  an  important  rule  of  construction,  that  the  meaning 

of  the  parties  to  any  particular  instrument  should  be 
collected  ex  antccedentibits  ct  conseqtientibus ;  that  is  to  say, 
every  part  of  it  should  be  brought  into  action,  in  order  to 
collect  from  the  whole  one  uniform  and  consistent  sense, 
if  that  may  be  done  (h)  ;  or,  in  other  words,  the  construc- 
tion must  be  made  upon  the  enth'e  instrument,  and  not 
merely  upon  disjointed  parts  of  it  (i) ;  the  whole  context 
must  be  considered,  in  endeavouring  to  collect  the  intention 
of  the  parties,  although  the  immediate  object  of  inquiry  be 
the  meaning  of  an  isolated  clause  (k).  In  short,  the  law 
Avill  judge  of  a  deed,  or  other  instrument,  consisting  of 
divers  parts  or  clauses,  by  looking  at  the  whole;  and  wUl 
give  to  each  part  its  proper  office,  so  as  to  ascertain  and 
carry  out  the  intention  of  the  parties  (0. 

(/)  D.  1,  3,  19  ;  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  3.  1  Bulst.  101 ;  and  Judgm.,  Doe  v. 

(g)  Dixon  v.   Caledonian  Co.,   5  Meyrick,2  Cr.  &  J.  230;  37  R.  R. 

App.  Gas.  827.  687 ;  Maitland  v.  MacUnnon,  1  H. 

(7s)  Per  Ld.  EUenborough,  Barton  &  C.  607. 

V.  Fitzgerald,  15  East,  541 ;  18  R.  R.  {k)  Coles  v.  Hulme,  8  B.  &  C.  568 ; 

519  ;  Shep,  Touch.  87  ;  per  Hobart,  32  E.  R.  486 ;   Hobart,  275  ;  cited 

C.J.,  Winob.  93.     See  MichlethwaAt  Gale  v.  Beed,  8  East,  79;  9  R.  R. 

V.  Micklethiuait,  i  C.  B,  N.  S.  790,  376. 

862.  (I)  See  Hobart,  275 ;  Doe  v.  Guest, 

(i)  Ld.  North  v.  Bp,  of  Ely,  cited  15  M.  &  W.  160. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


441 


Thus,  in  the  case  of  a  bond  with  a  condition,  the  latter  Examples. 
may  be  read  and  taken  into  consideration,  in  order  to 
explain  the  obligatory  part  of  the  instrument  («i).  So,  in 
construing  an  agreement  in  the  form  of  a  bond  in  which  a 
surety  becomes  liable  for  the  fulfilment  of  an  agent's  duties 
therein  particularly  enumerated,  a  general  clause  in  the 
obligatory  part  of  the  bond  must  be  interpreted  strictly, 
and  controlled  by  reference  to  the  prior  clauses  specifying 
the  extent  of  the  agency  (n).  On  the  same  principle,  the 
recital  in  a  deed  or  agreement  may  be  looked  at  in  order  to 
ascertain  the  meaning  of  the  parties,  and  is  often  highly 
important  for  that  purpose  (o) :  and  the  general  words  of 
a  subsequent  distinct  clause  or  stipulation  may  often  be 
explained  or  qualified  by  the  matter  recited  (p).  Where, 
indeed,  "the  words  in  the  operative  part  of  a  deed  of 
conveyance  are  clear  and  unambiguous,  they  cannot  be 
controlled  by  the  recitals  or  other  parts  of  the  deed."  But 
where,  on  the  other  hand,  "those  words  are  of  doubtful 
meaning,  the  recitals  and  other  parts  of  the  deed  may  be 
used  as  a  test  to  discover  the  intention  of  the  parties,  and 
to  fix  the  true  meaning  of  those  words  "  (q).  So,  covenants 
are  to  be  construed  according  to  the  obvious  intention  of 
the  parties,  as  collected  from  the  whole  context  of  the 
instrument  containing  them,  and  according  to  the  reason- 
able sense  of  the  words ;  and,  in  conformity  with  the  rule 
above  laid   down,   a  covenant  in   large  and  general  terms 

(m)  Coles  V.  Bulme,  8  B.  &  C.  B.  &  Ad.  180 ;  37  K.  E.  377  ;  Boyes 

568 ;  32  B.  E.  486 ;  and  cases  cited,  v.  Bluck,  18   0.  B.  652  ;   Solly  v. 

8  B.  &  0.  574, 11.  (a).  Forbes,  2  B.  &  B.  38 ;  22  E.  E.  641 ; 

(tc)  Napier  v.  Bruce,  8  CI.  &  F.  Charleton  v.  Spencer,  3  Q.  B.  693 ; 

470.  Sampson  v.  Easterby,  9  B.  &  G. 

(o)  Shep.   Touch.   75  ;    Marq.   of  505  :  affirmed  in  1  Or.  &  J.  105 ; 

CholmondeUy  v.  Ld.  Clinton,  2  B.  &  Price  v.  Barker,  4  E.  &  B.  760,  777 ; 

Aid.  625  :  4  Bligh,  1 :  21  E.  E.  419.  Henderson  v.  Stobart,  5  Exci.  99. 

{p)  Payler  v.  Homersham,  4  M.  &  (g)  Judgm.,  Walsh  v.  Trevanion, 

S.  423;    16   E.   E.  416;    cited  in  15  Q.  B.  751.     See  Ex  p.  Daioes,  11 

Hanison  v.   Blackburn,   17   C.   B.  Q.  B.  D.  286. 
N.  S.  691 ;  Simons  v.  Johnson,  3 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


442  INTBEPBBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

has  frequently  been  narrowed  and  restrained  (r),  where 
there  has  appeared  something  to  connect  it  with  a  restric- 
tive covenant,  or  where  there  have  been  words  in  the 
covenant  itself  amounting  to  a  qualification  (s) :  and  it  has, 
indeed,  been  said,  in  accordance  with  the  above  rule,  that, 
"  however  general  the  words  of  a  covenant  may  be,  if 
standing  alone,  yet,  if  from  other  covenants  in  the  same 
deed,  it  is  plainly  and  irresistibly  to  be  inferred  that  the 
party  could  not  have  intended  to  use  the  words  in  the 
general  sense  which  they  import,  the  Court  will  admit 
the  operation  of  the  general  words  "  {t). 

It  is,  moreover,  as  a  general  proposition,  immaterial  in 
what  part  of  a  deed  any  particular  covenant  is  inserted  (u) ; 
for  the  construction  of  a  deed  does  not  depend  on  the  order 
of  the  covenants,  or  upon  the  precise  terms  of  them ;  but 
regard  must  be  had  to  the  object,  and  the  whole  scope  of  the 
instrument  (v).  For  instance,  in  the  lease  of  a  colliery,  two 
lessees  covenanted  "  jointly  and  severally  in  manner  follow- 
ing ; "  and  then  followed  various  covenants  as  to  working 
the  colliery ;  after  which  was  a  covenant,  that  the  moneys 
appearing  to  be  due  should  be  accounted  for  and  paid  by  the 
lessees,  not  saying,  "  and  each  of  them : "  it  was  held,  that 
the  general  words  at  the  beginning  of  the  covenants  by  the 
lessees  extended  to  all  the  subsequent  covenants  throughout 
the  deed  on  the  part  of  the  lessees,  there  not  being  any- 
thing in  the  nature  of  the  subject  to  restrain  the  operation 
of  those  words  to  the  former  part  only  of  the  lease  {.v). 

(r)  Per  Ld.  Ellenborough,  Iggul-  (s)  Judgm.,  Smith  v.  Compton,  3 

den  V.  May,  7  Bast,  241 ;  8  R.  E,  B.  &  Ad.  200;  37  B.  R.  387. 

628 ;  Plowd.  829 ;  Cage  v.  Paxton,  (t)  Judgm.,  Hesse  v.  Stevenson,  3 

1  Leon.  116 ;  Broughton  v.  Conway,  B.  &  P.  574.     See  the  maxim  as  to 

Moor,  58 ;  Qale  v.  Beed,  8  East,  89 ;  verba  generaUa,  below. 

9  R.  R.  376;  Sicklemore  v.  Thisle-  {u)  Per  BuUer,  J.,  5  T.  R.  526; 

ton,  6  M.  &  S.  9;  18  R.  E.  280;  1  Wms.  Saund.  60,  n.  (Z). 

cited  Jowett  v.   Spencer,   15  M.   &  (v)  Per  Wilde,  O.J.,  Bichards  v. 

W.  662 ;  Hesse  v.  Stevenson,  3  B.  &  Bluck,  6  G.  B.  441. 

P.  365.     See  Doe  v.  Godwin,  4  M.  (x)  Duke  of   Northumberland  v. 

&  S.  265 ;  16  R.  E.  463.  Errington,  5  T.  R.   522  ;  2  R.  R. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  443 

Upon  the  same  principle  it  is  a  sound  rule  of  construction 
that  where  a  word  has  a  clear  and  definite  meaning  when 
used  in  one  part  of  a  deed,  will  or  other  document,  but  has 
not  when  used  in  another,  the  presumption  is  that  the  word 
is  intended  to  have  the  same  meaning  in  the  latter  as  in 
the  former  part  (y). 

Again,  words  may  be  transposed,  if  it  be  necessary  to 
do  so  in  order  to  give  effect  to  the  evident  intent  of  the 
parties  (z);  as,  if  a  lease  for  years  be  made  in  February, 
rendering  a  yearly  rent  payable  at  Michaelmas  and 
Lady-day  during  the  term,  the  law  will  make  a  trans- 
position of  the  feasts,  and  read  it  thus,  "  at  Lady-day  and 
Michaelmas,"  in  order  that  the  rent  may  be  paid  yearly 
during  the  term.  And  so  it  is  in  the  ease  of  an  annuity  (a). 
And,  although  courts  of  law  have  no  power  to  alter  the 
words,  or  to  insert  words  which  are  not  in  the  deed,  yet 
they  ought  to  construe  the  words  in  a  manner  most  agreeable 
to  the  meaning  of  the  grantor,  and  may  reject  any  words 
that  are  merely  insensible  (b).  Likewise,  if  there  be  two 
clauses  or  parts  of  a  deed  (c)  repugnant  the  one  to  the  other, 
the  former  shall  be  received,  and  the  latter  rejected,  unless 
there  be  some  special  reason  to  the  contrary  (d) ;  for  instance, 
in  a  grant,  if  words  of  restriction  are  added  which  are  repug- 
nant to  the  grant,  the  restrictive  words  must  be  rejected  (e). 

It  seems,  however,  to  be  a  true  rule,  that  this  rejection  of 
repugnant  matter  can  be  made  only  in  those  cases  where 
there  is  a  full  and  intelligible  contract  left  to  operate  after 
the  repugnant  matter  is  excluded ;  otherwise,  the  whole  con- 
tract, or  such  parts  of  it  as  are  defective,  will  be  pronounced 

266 ;  Copland  v.  Laporte,  3  A.  &  E.  S.  C,  WiUes,  332 ;  Savile,  71. 

517.  (c)  Seeus  of  a  will,  see  p.  445. 

(y)  In  re  Birhs,  Kenyan  v.  Bvrks,  (d)  Shep.  Touch.  88 ;  Hardr.  94 

[1900]  1  Oh.  417  :  69  L.  J.  Oh.  124.  Walker  v.  OiUs,  6  0.  B.  662,  cited 

(z)  Pairkhurst  v.    Smith,  Willes,  Be  Boyal  Liver  Soe., li.B,.  5  Bx.  80 

332  ;  S.  0.,  8  Atk.  135.  (e)  Hobart,  172  ;  Mills  v.  Wright 

{a)  Co.  Litt.  217  b.  1  Preem.  247. 

(6)  Per  Willes,  C.J.,  3  Atk.  136; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


444 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


void  for  uncertainty  (_/).  And  as  already  observed,  "  if  a 
deed  can  operate  two  ways,  one  consistent  with  the  intent, 
and  the  other  repugnant  to  it,  the  Courts  will  be  ever  astute 
so  to  construe  it,  as  to  give  effect  to  the  intent,"  and  the 
construction  must  be  made  on  the  entire  deed  (g). 

A  marriage  settlement  recited  that  it  was  the  intention  of 
the  parties  to  settle  an  annuity  of  £1,000  per  annum  on  the 
intended  wife,  in  case  she  should  survive  her  husband.  In  the 
body  of  the  deed  the  words  used  were  "  £1,000  sterling  lawful 
money  of  Ireland."  It  was  held  that  the  words  "  of  Ireland  " 
must  be  excluded,  for  the  expression  could  have  no  meaning, 
unless  some  of  the  words  were  rejected,  and  it  is  a  rule  of  law, 
that,  if  the  first  words  used  would  give  a  meaning,  the  latter 
words  must  be  excluded  (/<).  So,  we  read  that,  if  one  makes 
a  lease  for  ten  years  "  at  the  will  of  the  lessor,"  this  is  a 
good  lease  for  ten  years  certain,  and  the  last  words  are  void 
for  the  repugnancy  (i).  And  without  multiplying  examples 
to  a  like  effect,  the  result  of  the  authorities  seems  to  be  that 
"  when  a  court  of  law  can  clearly  collect  from  the  language 
within  the  four  corners  of  a  deed  or  instrument  in  writing 
the  real  intention  of  the  parties,  they  are  bound  to  give  effect 
to  it  by  supplying  anything  necessarily  to  be  inferred  from 
the  terms  used,  and  by  rejecting  as  superfluous  whatever  is 
repugnant  to  the  intention  so  discerned  "  (/c). 
intorpreta-  ^Yhere,  however,  two  clauses  or  gifts  in  a  will  are  irre- 

concilable, so  that  they  cannot  possibly  stand  together,  that 

(/)  2  Anderson,  103.    In  Doe  v.  811,    various    authorities     having 

Carew,  2  Q.  B.  317,  a  proviso  in  a  reference  to  repugnant  stipulations 

lease  was  held  to  be  insensible.    In  in  contracts  are  cited. 

Youde  v.  Jcmes,  13  M.  &  W.  584,  an  (?)  Per  Turner,  V.-C,  Squire  v. 

exception  introduced  into  a  deed  of  Ford,  8  Hare,  57. 

appointment    under   a    power  was  (A)  Cope  v.  Cope,  15  Sim.  118. 

held  to  be  repugnant  and  void.    See,  (i)  Bac.  Abr.,  Leases  and  Terms 

also,  Furnivall  v.  Coombes,  6  Scott,  for  Years,  L.  3,  cited  and  distin- 

N.  R.    522  ;    cited    in    Kelner    v.  guished  in  Morton,  v.  Woods,  L.  E. 

Baxter,  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  186 ;  White  v.  4  Q.  B.  305. 

Hancock,  2  C.  B.  830.    In  Scott  v.  (/c)  Per    Kelly,    C.B.,    Giu!/n    v. 

Avery,  8  Exch.  487,  5  H.  L.  Cas.  Neath  Canal  Co.,  L.  E.  3  Ex.  215. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


tiou  of  wills. 


INTEKPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  445 

■which  is  posterior  in  position  prevails,  the  subsequent  words 
being  considered  to  denote  a  subsequent  intention  :  cum  duo 
inter  se  pugnantia  rcperiuntur  in  testamcnto  ultimum  ratuin 
est{t).  It  is  well  settled  that  where  there  are  two  repugnant 
clauses  in  a  will,  the  last  prevails,  as  being  most  indicative  of 
the  intent  (m),  and  this  results  from  the  general  rule  of 
construction;  for,  unless  the  principle  were  recognised  of 
adopting  one  clause  and  rejecting  the  other,  both  would  be 
necessarily  void,  each  having  the  effect  of  neutralising  and 
frustrating  the  other  (n).  Therefore,  if  a  testator,  in  one 
part  of  his  will,  gives  to  a  person  an  estate  of  inheritance  in 
land,  or  an  absolute  interest  in  personalty,  and  in  subsequent 
passages  unequivocally  shows  that  he  means  that  person 
to  take  a  life-interest  only,  the  prior  gift  is  restricted 
accordingly  (o) .  The  maxim  last  mentioned  must,  however, 
in  its  apphcation,  be  restricted  by,  and  made  subservient 
to,  that  general  principle,  which  requires  that  the  testator's 
intention  shall,  if  possible,  be  ascertained  and  carried  into 
effect  (p) . 

Lastly,  it  is  an  established  rule,  in  construing  a  statute  interpreta- 
that  the  intention  of  the  law-giver  and  the  meaning  of  the  Statutes. 
law  are  to  be  ascertained  by  viewing  the  whole  and  every 
part  of  the   Act  (q).     One   part   of   a  statute  must  be  so 
construed   by  another,   that  the  whole  may,   if   possible, 
stand  (r) ;    and  that,  if  it   can   be   prevented,   no    clause, 

(l)  Co.  Litt.  112  b.  5  Ex.  33,  Pigott,   B.,  referring  to 

(to)  16  Johns.  (U.S.),  R.  546.  15  &  16  Vict.  o.  57,  said,  "  We  must 

(n)  1  Jarm.,  Wills,  5th  ed.  436.  deal  with  the  Act  in  the  ordinary 

Words  and  passages  in  a  will,  which  way,  that  is,  put  on  it  a  reasonable 

cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  general  construction;  and  if  the  words  are 

context,  may  be  rejected  ;  Id.  444.  ambiguous  we  must  interpret  it  tit 

(o)  Id.    437.     See,i  also,   Doe   v.  res  magis  valeat  g^uam pereat." 

Ma/rchant,  7  Scott,  N.  E.  644.  Where  the  proviso  of  an  Act  of 

(p)  Morrall  v.   Sutton,  1  Phill.  Parliament  is  directly  repugnant  to 

545,   546.    See  Oreenwood  v.   Sut-  the  purview,  the  proviso  shall  stand 

cliffe,  14  0.  B.  226,  235  (a) ;  Plenty  and  be  a  repeal  of  the  purview,  as 

V.  West,  6  C.  B.  201,  219.  it  speaks  the  last  intention  of  the 

(g)  See  ^ler  Ld.  HerscheU,  14  App.  makers:    A.-O.  v.   Chelsea   Water- 
Can.  506.  works  Co.,  Pitzgib.  195. 

()■)  Thus  in  Fitzgerald's  case,  L.  R. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


446  INTERPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

Every  word     Sentence,  or  word  shall  be  superfluous,  void,  or  insignifi- 

effeot*  **''®      cant ;  and  it  is  a  sound  general  principle,  in  the  exposition 

of  statutes,  that  less  regard  is   to  be  paid  to  the  words 

used  than  to  the  policy  which  dictated  the  Act ;  as,  if  land 

be  vested  in  the  King  and  his  heirs  by  Act  of  Parliament, 

saving  the  right  of  A.,  and  A.  has  at  that  time  a  lease  of 

it  for  three  years,  in  this  case  A.  shall  hold  it  for  his  term 

of  three  years,  and  afterwards  it  shall  go  to  the   King : 

for  this  interpretation  furnishes  matter  for  every  clause  to 

work  and  operate  upon  (s). 

Also,  if  any  section  be  intricate,  obscure,  or  doubtful  the 

proper  mode  of  discovering  its  true  meaning  is  by  comparing 

it  with  the  other  sections,  and  finding  out  the  sense  of  one 

clause  by  the  words  or  obvious  intent  of  another  (t).     This, 

as  Sir  E.  Coke  observed,  is  the  most  natural  and  genuine 

method  of  expounding  a  statute  (u)  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  a 

true    principle,  that   verba  posteriora  propter   certitudinein 

adJita  ad  priora  qua  certitudine  indigent  sunt  referenda  {x) 

— reference  should  be   made  to  a  subsequent   section  in 

order  to  explain  a  previous  clause  of  which  the  meaning  is 

doubtful. 

We  may  add,  too,  that,  "  where  an  Act  has  received  a 

judicial   construction   putting    a   certain    meaning   on  its 

words,  and  the   legislature  in   a   subsequent  Act  in  pari 

materia  uses  the  same  words,  there  is  a  presumption  that 

the  legislature  used  those  words  intending  to  express  the 

meaning  which  it  knew  had  been  put  upon  the  same  words 

before ;    and   unless   there    is    something    to    rebut  that 

presumption,  the  Act  should  be  so  construed,  even  if  the 

words  were   such  that   they  might  originally   have  been 

construed    otherwise "  (z/) .     For    instance,    in    Greaves  v. 

(s)  1  Bl.   Com.  89;    Bao.  Abr.,  (?t)  Co.  Litt.  381  a. 

"Statute"    (I.    2);    Arg.   Hine    v.  [x]  Wing.  Max.,  p.  167;  8  Rep. 

Reynolds,  2  Soott,  N.  R.  419.  236.     See  4  Leou.  248. 

{t)  Stowell  V.  Ld.  Zouch,  Plowd.  (y)  11  H.  L.  Gas.  480—481.     B.v. 

365 ;  Doe  v.  Brandling,  7  B.  &  0.  Poor  Law  Gommrs.  {St.  Pancras),  6 

643.  A.  &  E.  7.    See,  also,  per  Parke,  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  447 

Tofield  (z),  a  landowner  by  deed  charged  his  land  with  a 
life  annuity  which  was  never  registered  under  the  18  &  19 
Vict.  c.  15,  s.  12 ;  he  subsequently  mortgaged  the  property 
to  a  third  person,  who  took  with  notice  of  the  annuity : 
it  was  held  that,  as  that  section  was  in  terms  similar  to 
the  clauses  in  the  Eegistry  Acts  which  had  been  decided 
not  to  make  an  unregistered  conveyance  void  as  against  a 
subsequent  purchaser  who  had  notice,  the  legislature  must 
be  taken  to  have  used  the  words  in  the  later  Act  in  the 
sense  given  to  them  by  those  decisions,  and  that  the 
annuities,  therefore,  were  valid  as  against  the  mortgagee. 


rules. 


NosciTUR  A  Sociis.  (3  T.  R.  87.) — The  meaning  of  a  doubt- 
ful word  may  he  ascertained  by  reference  to  the  meaning 
of  words  associated  with  it  (a). 

It  is  a  rule  laid  down  by  Lord  Bacon,  that  copulatio  Grammatical 
verboruin  indicat  acceptatioiiem  in  eodum  sensu  (b) — the 
coupling  of  words  together  shows  that  they  are  to  be 
understood  in  the  same  sense.  And,  where  the  meaning  of  a 
particular  word  is  doubtful  or  obscure,  or  where  a  particular 
expression  when  taken  singly  is  inoperative,  the  intention 
of  the  party  who  used  it  may  frequently  be  ascertained  by 
looking  at  adjoining  words,  or  at  expressions  occurring  in 
other  parts  of  the  same  instrument,  for  quce  nan  raleant 
singula  jiincta  juvant  (c) — words  which  are  ineffective  when 
taken  singly  operate  when  taken  conjointly :  one  provision 

2  M.  &  W.  476 ;  per  Ld.  Selborne,  forrtied  his  judgments.     See  3  T.  B, 

9  App.  Gas.  269.  87 ;  1  B.  &  C.  644  ;  Arg.  13  East, 

(z)  14  Oil.  D.  563 ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  531.    See,  also,  Bishop  v.  Elliott,  11 

119.  Bxoh.  113  :  10  Id.  496,  519  ;  which 

(a)  This,  it  was  observed,  in  refer-  offers    an    apt    illustration  of  the 

ence  to  King -v.  MelUng,  1  Vent.  225,  above  maxim;  Burt  v.  Haslett,  18 

was  a  rule  adopted  by  Ld.  Hale,  and  0.  B.  162,  893. 

was  no  pedantic  or  inconsiderate  (6)  Bac.  Works,  vol.    4,    p.   26 ; 

expression  when  falling  from  him,  cited  9  App.  Gas.  569. 

but  was  intended  to  convey,  in  short  (c)  2  Bulstr.  132. 
terms,  the  grounds  upon  which  he 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


448  INTBKPRETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

of  a  deed,  or  other  instrument,  must  be  construed  by  the 
bearing  it  will  have  upon  another  (d). 

It  is  not  proposed  to  give  many  examples  of  the  applica- 
tion of  the  maxim  noscitur  a  sociis,  nor  to  enter  at  length 
into  a  consideration  of  the  numerous  cases  which  might  be 
cited  to  illustrate  it :  it  may,  in  truth,  be  said  to  be  comprised 
in  those  principles  which  universally  obtain,  that  courts  of 
law  and  equity  will,  in  construing  a  written  instrument, 
endeavour  to  discover  and  give  effect  to  the  intention  of  the 
party,  and,  with  a  view  to  so  doing,  will  examine  carefully 
every  portion  of  the  instrument.  The  maxim  is,  moreover, 
appHcable,  like  other  rules  of  grammar,  whenever  a  construc- 
tion has  to  be  put  upon  a  will,  statute,  or  agreement :  and 
although  difficulty  frequently  arises  in  applying  it,  yet  this 
results  from  the  particular  words  used,  and  from  the 
particular  facts  existing  in  each  individual  case ;  so  that  one 
decision,  as  to  the  inference  of  a  person's  meaning  and 
intention,  can  be  considered  as  an  express  authority  to  guide 
a  subsequent  decision  only  where  the  circumstances  are 
similar  and  the  words  are  wholly  or  nearly  identical. 
Policy  of  The  following  instance  of  the  application  of  the  maxim, 

noscitur  a  sociis,  to  a  mercantile  instrument  may  be  mentioned 
on  account  of  its  importance,  and  will  suffice  to  show  how 
the  principle  which  it  expresses  has  been  employed  for 
the  benefit  of  commerce.  The  general  words  inserted  in  a 
maritime  policy  of  insurance  after  the  enumeration  of 
particular  perils  are  as  follow : — "  and  of  all  perils,  losses, 
and  misfortunes,  that  have  or  shall  come  to  the  hurt, 
detriment,  or  damage  of  the  said  goods  and  merchandises, 
and  ship,  &c.,  or  any  part  thereof."  These  words,  it  has 
been  observed,  must  be  considered  as  introduced  into  the 
policy  in  furtherance  of  the  objects  of  marine  insurance, 
and  may  have  the  effect  of  extending  a  reasonable  indemnity 
to  many  cases  not  distinctly  covered  by  the  special  words : 

{d)  Arg.  Galley  v.  Barrington,  2      Kenyon,  i  T.  B.  227. 
Bing.  391 :  27  R.  B.  663 ;  per  Ld. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


insurance. 


INTBEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  449 

they  are  entitled  to  be  considered  as  material  and  operative 
words,  and  to  have  the  due  effect  assigned  to  them  in  the 
construction  of  the  instrument ;  and  this  will  be  done  by 
allowing  them  to  comprehend  and  cover  other  cases  of 
marine  damage  of  the  like  kind  with  those  which  are 
specially  enumerated,  and  occasioned  by  similar  causes ; 
that  is  to  say,  the  meaning  of  the  general  words  may  be 
ascertained  by  referring  to  the  preceding  special  words  (e). 

In  applying  this  rule,  however,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  general  words  following  particular  expressions  may  be 
so  used  as  to  exclude  the  strict  application  of  the  maxim. 
Where  by  a  charterparty  the  parties  exempted  each  other 
from  all  liability  arising  from  "  frosts,  floods,  strikes  .  .  . 
and  any  other  unavoidable  accidents  or  hindrances  of  what 
kind  soever  beyond  their  control,  delaying  the  lading  of  the 
cargo,"  it  was  held  that  the  use  of  the  words  "  of  what  kind 
soever "  excluded  the  rule  of  cjusclem  generis,  and  that 
the  charterers  were  not  liable  for  delay  in  loading  caused  by 
a  block  of  other  ships  at  the  loading  port  (/). 

That  the  exposition  of  every  will  must  be  founded  on  Maxim  ap- 
the  whole   instrument,  and  be  made  ex  antecedentibus  et  exposition^ 
consequentibns,  is,  observed  Lord  Ellenborough,  one  of  the  °^  ^i^^^- 
most  prominent  canons  of  testamentary  construction ;  and 
therefore,  in  this   department   of  legal  investigation,   the 
maxim  noscitiir  a  sociis  is  necessarily  of  frequent  practical 
application  :  yet  where  between  the  parts  there  is  no  connec- 
tion  by  grammatical  construction,  or  by  some  reference, 
express  or  implied,  and  where  there  is  nothing  in  the  will 
declarative  of  some  common  purpose,  from  which  it  may  be 

(e)  See  Judgm.,  CuUen  v.  Butler,  the  rest  of  the  Court),  to  explain  a 

5   M.   &   S.   495  :    17  E.    B.   400  ;  proviso  in  a  policy  of  life  insurance. 

Thames   d-    Mersey    M.    I.    Co.   v.  In  Clift  v.  Schwabe,  3  0.  B.  437, 

Hamilton,  12  App.   Oas.  484,  495:  the  same  maxim  was  likewise  ap- 

55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  626.     The  Knight  St.  plied  in  similar  circumstances  ;  see 

Michael,  [1898]  P.  at  p.  35 :  67  L.  J.  Dormay  v.  BorradaAU,  5  C.  B.  380. 

P.  19.    In  BorradaMe  v.  Hunter,  5  (/)  Larsen  v.   Sylvester  &    Co., 

M.  &  Gr.  639,  667,  this  maxim  was  [1908]  A.  C.  295  :  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  993. 
applied  by  Tindal,  C.J.  (diss,  from 

L.M.  29 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


450 


INTEBPBBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Distinction 
between  the 
conjunctive 
and  disjunc- 
tive illus- 
trated. 


inferred  that  the  testator  meant  a  similar  disposition  by- 
such  different  parts,  though  he  may  have  varied  his  phrase 
or  expressed  himself  imperfestly,  the  Court  cannot  go  into 
one  part  of  a  will  to  determine  the  meaning  of  another, 
perfect  in  itself,  and  without  ambiguity,  and  not  militating 
with  any  other  provision  respecting  the  same  subject- 
matter,  notwithstanding  that  a  more  probable  disposition 
for  the  testator  to  have  made  may  be  collected  from  such 
assisted  construction.  For  instance,  if  a  man  devise  his 
lands  generally,  after  payment  of  his  debts  and  legacies, 
his  trust  (g)  estates  will  not  pass ;  for,  in  such  case  noscitur 
a  sociis  what  the  lands  are  which  he  intended  to  pass  by 
such  devise  :  it  is  clear  he  could  only  mean  lands  which  he 
could  pass  subject  to  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  legacies. 
But,  from  a  testator  having  given  to  persons  standing  in 
a  certain  degree  of  kinship  to  him  a  fee-simple  in  certain 
lands,  no  conclusion  which  can  be  relied  on  can  be  drawn, 
that  his  intention  was  to  give  to  other  persons  standing  in 
the  same  rank  of  proximity  the  same  interest  in  other 
lands ;  and  where,  moreover,  the  words  of  the  two  devises 
are  different,  the  more  natural  conclusion  is,  that,  as  the 
testator's  expressions  varied,  they  were  altered  because  his 
intention  in  both  cases  was  not  the  same  (h). 

In  addition  to  the  preceding  remarks,  a  few  instances  may 
here  be  referred  to,  illustrating  the  distinction  between  the 
conjunctive  and  the  disjunctive  which  it  is  so  essential  to 
observe  in  construing  a  will. 

A  leasehold  estate  was  devised  after  the  death  of  A.,  to  B. 
for  life,  remainder  to  his  child  or  children  by  any  woman 
whom  he  should  marry,  upon  condition   that,  in  case  B. 


(gj  Boe  V.  Beade,  8  T.  R.  188. 
'■  (h)  Judgm.,  Bight  v.  Compton,  9 
East,  272,  273  :  11  East,  223 ;  Hay 
V.  Earl  of  Coventry,  3  T.  R.  83  :  1 
R.  R.  652  ;  per  Coltman,  J.,  Knight 
V.  Selby,  3  Scott,  N.  R.  409,  417 ; 
Arg.  1  M.  &  S.  333.     See  Sanderson 


V.  Dobson,  1  Exoh.  141 ;  and  per 
Byles,  J.,  Jegon  v.  Vivian,  L.  R.  1 
0.  P.  24 ;  S.  C,  2  Id.  422',  L.  R.  3 
H.  L.  289 ;  Doe  v.  Earles,  15  M.  & 
W.  450.  See  also,  VajideUur  v. 
Vandeleur,  3  CI.  &  P.  98,  where  the 
maxim  is  differently  applied. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPKBTATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 

should  die,  "  an  infant,  unmarried,  and  without  issue,"  the 
premises  should  go  over  to  other  persons.  It  was  held  that 
the  devise  over  depended  upon  one  contingency,  viz.,  B.'s 
dying  an  infant,  attended  with  two  qualifications,  viz.,  his 
dying  without  leaving  a  wife  surviving  him,  and  his  dying 
childless ;  and  that  the  devise  over  could  take  effect  only  in 
case  B.  died  in  his  minority,  leaving  neither  wife  nor  child ; 
and  it  was  observed  by  Lord  Ellenborough  that,  if  the 
condition  had  been,  "if  he  dies  an  infant,  or  unmarried,  or 
without  issue,"  that  is  to  say,  in  the  disjunctive  throughout, 
the  rule  would  have  applied,  in  disjunctivis  svfficit  alteram 
partem  esse  veravi  (i) ;  and,  consequently,  that  if  B.  had  died 
in  his  infancy,  leaving  children,  the  estate  would  have  gone 
over  to  B.'s  father  and  his  children,  to  the  prejudice  of  B.'s 
own  issue  (j).  According  to  the  same  rule  of  grammar,  also, 
where  a  condition  inserted  in  a  deed  consists  of  two  parts  in 
the  conjunctive,  both  must  be  performed,  but  otherwise 
where  the  condition  is  in  the  disjunctive ;  and  where  a 
condition  or  limitation  is  both  in  the  conjunctive  and 
disjunctive,  the  latter  shall  be  taken  to  refer  to  the  whole ; 
as,  if  a  lease  be  made  to  husband  and  wife  for  the  term  of 
twenty-one  years,  "if  the  husband  and  wife  or  any  child 
between  them  shall  so  long  live,"  and  the  wife  dies  without 
issue,  the  lease  shall,  nevertheless,  continue  during  the  life 
of  the  husband,  because  the  above  condition  shall  be  con- 
strued throughout  in  the  disjunctive  {k). 

The  disjunctive  is  also  read  as  conjunctive,  except  in 
devises  which  create  an  estate  tail,  where  an  estate  is 
limited  to  A.  and  his  heirs,  but  if  A.  should  die  under  the 
age  of  twenty-one  or  without  issue  then  over.    The  principle 

(i)  Co.  liitt.  225  a :  10  Kep.  58 :  1  Jarman  on  Wills,  5tli  ed.  470  et 

Wing.  Max.,  p.  13  :  D.  50,  17,  110,  seg. ;  Mortimer  v.  Hartley,  6  Exoh. 

§3.  47;   6  C.  B.  819:   3  De  G.   &  S. 

(j)  Doe  V.   Cooke,  7  East,  272;  316. 
Johnson  v.  Svmcock,  7  H.  &  N.  344 ;  (&)  Co.  Litt.  225  a  ;  Shep.  Touch. 

S.  C,  6  Id.  6.    As  to  changing  the  138,  139.     See,    also,    Burgess   v. 

copulative  into  the  disjunctive,  see  Bracher,  2  Ld.  Eaym.  1366. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


451 


452 


INTBEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Statutes. 


General 
words  in  a 
statute,  how 
controlled. 


is  stated  to  be  that  where  the  dying  under  twenty-one  is 
associated  with  the  event  of  the  devisee  leaving  an  object 
who  would  take  an  interest  derivatively  through  him,  the 
copulative  (or  conjunctive)  construction  is  to  prevail  (l). 
Therefore  if  A.  dies  under  twenty- one  leaving  issue  the  gift 
over  fails ;  and  also  if  A.  attains  the  age  of  twenty-one,  but 
dies  without  issue,  the  gift  over  fails  since  both  events  must 
happen,  i.e.,  A.  dying  under  twenty-one  and  leaving  no  issue, 
before  the  gift  over  can  take  effect. 

In  the  construction  of  statutes,  likewise,  the  rule  noscitur 
a  sociis  is  frequently  applied,  the  meaning  of  a  word,  and, 
consequently,  the  intention  of  the  legislature,  being  ascer- 
tained by  reference  to  the  context,  and  by  considering 
whether  the  word  in  question  and  the  surrounding  words 
are,  in  fact,  ejusdem  generis,  and  referable  to  the  same 
subject-matter  {m).  Especially  must  it  be  remembered  that 
"  the  sages  of  the  law  have  been  used  to  collect  the  sense  and 
meaning  of  the  law  by  comparing  one  part  with  another 
and  by  viewing  all  the  parts  together  as  one  whole,  and  not 
of  one  part  only  by  itself — nemo  enim  aliquam  partem 
recte  intelligere  possit  antequam  totum  iterum  atque  itenim 
perlegerit "  (n). 

The  following  illustrations  will  show  how  general  words 
in  a  statute  may  be  more  or  less  limited  by  the  particular 
words  which  precede  them.  By  the  7  &  8  Geo.  4,  c.  75,  s.  37, 
a  penalty  was  imposed  upon  any  person  not  being  a  freeman 
of  the  Watermen's  Company,  who  should  navigate  any 
wherry,  lighter,  or  other  craft  upon  the  Thames  within 
certain  limits.     It  was  held  upon  the  principle  of  the  maxim 


(I)  1  Jarman  on  Wills,  5tli  ed. 
474. 

(to)  Per  Coleridge,  J.,  Cooper  v. 
Harding,  7  Q.  B.  941  ;  Judgm., 
Stephens  v.  Twprell,  2  Curt.  465; 
per  Channell,  B.,  Pearson  v.  Hull 
L.  B.  of  Health,  3  H.  &  0.  944.  The 
maxim  was  applied  to  construe  a 


statute  in  Hardy  v.  Tingey,  5  Exch. 
294,  298 — to  ascertain  the  meaning 
of  libellous  words  in  Wakley  v. 
Cooke,  4  Exch.  511,  519. 

(»)  Arg.  7  Howard  (U.S.),  R.  637, 
citing  Lincoln  College  case,  3  Rep. 
596. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

noscituv  a  sociis,  that  a  steam  tug  of  eighty-seven  tons 
burden  engaged  in  moving  another  vessel  was  not  a  craft 
within  the  meaning  of  the  statute  (o). 

Again,  by  5  Geo.  4,  c.  83,  s.  4,  it  is  an  offence  to  use  any 
subtle  craft,  means,  or  device  by  palmistry,  or  otherwise,  to 
deceive  and  impose  on  any  of  His  Majesty's  subjects.  The 
defendant  having  attempted  to  impose  upon  persons  by 
falsely  pretending  to  have  the  supernatural  faculty  of 
obtaining  answers  and  raps  from  the  spirits  of  the  dead, 
was  held  properly  convicted  of  the  offence  specified  in  the 
statute,  the  words  "  or  otherwise  "  not  being  limited  to  any 
precise  class  or  genus  of  deception,  but  simply  limited  to 
such  deceptions  as  were  similar  in  character  to  palmistry  {p) . 
Here  the  general  words  were  not  limited  to  things  ejusdcm 
generis  with  the  specified  offence,  but  to  things  like  in  their 
nature  to  that  offence  (q). 

We  shall  conclude  these  remarks  with  observing,  that  the 
three  rules  or  canons  of  construction  with  which  we  have 
commenced  this  chapter  are  intimately  connected  together, — 
that  they  must  always  be  kept  in  view  collectively  when 
the  practitioner  applies  himself  to  the  interpretation  of  a 
doubtful  instrument. 


453 


Verba  Chartaeum  fortius  accipiuntur  contra  proferentem. 
(Co.  Litt.  36  a.) — The  tvords  of  an  instrwment  shall,  be 
taken  most  strongly  against  the  party  employing  them. 

This  maxim  ought  to  be  applied  only  where  other  rules  of 
construction  fail  (;■)  ;  and,  indeed,  in  Taylor  v.  St.  Helen's 

(o)  Beed  v.  Ingham,  3  B.   &  B.  457.    See  also  Powell  v.  Kempton 

889.  Park  Co.,  [1897]  2  Q.  B.  242,  257, 

(p)  Mojiek  V.  Bilton,  2  Ex.  D.  261,  266 ;  S.  C,  [1899]  A.  C.  143  : 

268 ;  46  L.  J.  M.  G.  163.  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  392  ;  Be  Stockport 

(q)  For  some  important  observa-  Schools,  [1898]  2  Oh.  687. 

tiona  on  the  doctrine  of  ejusdem  (r)  Judgm.,   Lindtcs    v.    Melrose, 

generis,  see  Anderson  v.  Anderson,  3  H.  &  N.  182. 
[1895]  1  Q.  B.  749 :  64  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


454 


INTBRPBETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTEXJMBNTS. 


Corporation  (s),  Jessel,  M.E.,  is  reported  to  have  said  :  "  I 
do  not  see  how,  according  to  the  now  estabUshed  rules  of 
construction  as  settled  by  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  well- 
known  case  of  Grey  v.  Pearson  (t),  followed  by  Roddy  v. 
Fitzgerald  (u)  and  Abbott  v.  Middlcton  (.i),  the  maxim  can  be 
considered  as  having  any  force  at  the  present  day.  The 
rule  is  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  the  instument  according 
to  the  ordinary  and  proper  rules  of  construction.  If  we 
can  thus  find  out  its  meaning,  we  do  not  want  the  maxim. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  find  out  its  meaning,  then 
the  instrument  is  void  for  uncertainty,  and  in  that  case  it 
may  be  said  that  the  instrument  is  construed  in  favour  of 
the  grantor,  for  the  grant  is  annulled."  The  maxim,  how- 
ever, has  been  judicially  recognised  (y)  since  the  above 
observations  were  made  upon  it;  and  perhaps  it  may  be 
paraphrased  thus — that,  as  between  the  grantor  and 
grantee,  or  between  the  maker  of  an  instrument  and  the 
holder,  if  the  words  of  the  grant  or  instrument  are 
of  doubtful  import,  that  construction  shall  be  placed 
upon  them  which  is  most  favourable  to  the  grantee  or 
holder. 

Deed-poll.  The  rule  has  been  held  to  apply  more  strongly  to  a  deed- 

poll  (z)  than  to  an  indenture,  because  in  the  former  case  the 
words  are  those  of  the  grantor  only  (a).  But  though  a 
deed-poll  is  to  be  construed  against  the  grantor,  the  Court 
will  not  add  words  to  it,  nor  give  it  a  meaning  contradictory 
to  its  language  (b). 

Grant,  &o.  If,  then,  a  tenant  in  fee  simple  grants  to  anyone  an  estate 

for  life  generally,  this  shall  be  construed  to  mean  an  estate  for 
the  life  of  the  grantee,  because  an  estate  for  a  man's  own  Ufe 

(s)  6  Oh.  D.  264,  280 :  46  L.  J.  see  also  9  App.  Gas.  350. 

Oh.  857.  (z)  See  8  &  9  Vict.  o.  106,  s.  5 ; 

(t)  6  H.  L.  Gas.  61.  7  &  8  Viot.  c.  76,  s.  11. 

(m)  6  H.  L.  Gas.  823.  (a)  Plowd.  134;  Shep.  Touch.,  b  ; 

(x)  7  H.  L.  Gas.  68.  Preston,  88,  n.  (81). 

{ij)  E.g.,  in  Burton  v.  English,  12  (6)  Per  Williams,  J.,  Doe  v.  St. 

Q.  B.  D.  218,  220,  per  Brett,  M.E. ;  Helens  B.  Co.,  2  Q.  B.  373. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEKPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  455 

is  higher  than  for  the  life  of  another  (c).  But  if  tenant 
for  hfe  leases  to  another  for  life,  without  specifying  for 
whose  life,  this  shall  be  taken  to  be  a  lease  for  the  lessor's 
own  life ;  for  this  is  the  greatest  estate  which  it  is  in  his 
power  to  grant  (rf).  And,  as  a  general  rule,  it  appears  clear, 
that,  if  a  doubt  arise  as  to  the  construction  of  a  lease 
between  the  lessor  and  lessee,  the  lease  must  be  construed 
most  beneficially  for  the  lessee  (e). 

In  like  manner,  if  two  tenants  in  common  grant  a  rent  of 
10s.,  this  is  several,  and  the  grantee  shall  have  10s.,  from 
each ;  but  if  they  make  a  lease,  and  reserve  10s.,  they  shall 
have  only  10s.  between  them  (/).  So  it  is  a  true  canon  of 
construction,  that  where  there  is  any  reasonable  degree  of 
doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  an  exception  in  a  lease,  the 
words  of  the  exception,  being  the  words  of  the  lessor,  are  to 
be  taken  most  favourably  for  the  lessee,  and  against  the 
lessor  (g) ;  and  where  a  deed  may  enure  to  divers  purposes, 
he  to  whom  the  deed  is  made  shall  have  election  which  way 
to  take  it,  and  he  shall  take  it  in  that  way  which  shall  be 
most  to  his  advantage  (/;.).  But  it  seems  that  in  such  a 
case  the  instrument,  if  pleaded,  should  be  stated  according 
to  its  legal  effect,  in  that  way  in  which  it  is  intended  to 
have  it  operate  (i). 

According  to  the  principle  above  laid  down,  it  was  held 
that  leasehold  lands  passed  by  the  conveyance  of  the  free- 
hold, "  and  all  lands  or  meadows  to  the  said  messuage  or 
mill  belonging,  or  usedj  occupied,  and  enjoyed,  or  deemed, 
taken,  or  accepted  as  part  thereof."  This,  said  Lord 
Loughborough,  being  a  case  arising  on  a  deed,  is  to  be 

(c)  Co.  Litt.  42  a;   Plowd.   156;  {/)  5  Bep.  7;  Plowd.   140;  Co. 
Finch,  Law,  63  ;  Shep.  Touch.  88.  Litt.  197  a,  267  b. 

(d)  Pinch,  Law,  55,  56.     See  also,  (g)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Bullen  v.  Den- 
Id.  60.  ning,  5  B.  &  0.  847  ;  29  R.  B.  431. 

(e)  Durni  V.  Spurrier,  3  B.  &  P.  (h)  Shep.    Touch.    83;    cited    8 
399,  403,  where  various  authorities  Bing.  106. 

are  cited.     See  also  Judgm.,  1  Cr.  &  (i)  2  Smith,  L.  C,  11th  ed.  519. 

M.  657. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


456  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

distinguished  from  cases  of  a  like  nature  which  have  arisen 
on  wills.  In  general,  where  there  is  a  question  on  the  con- 
struction of  a  will,  neither  party  has  done  anything  to 
preclude  himself  from  the  favour  of  the  Court.  But,  in  the 
present  instance,  the  legal  maxim  applies,  that  a  deed  shall 
be  construed  most  strongly  against  the  grantor  (k). 

The  rule  of  law,  moreover,  that  a  man's  own  acts  shall  be 
taken  most  strongly  against  himself,  not  only  obtains  in 
grants,  but  extends,  in  principle,  to  other  engagements  and 
undertakings  (Q.  Thus,  the  return  of  a  writ  of  f-fa.  shall, 
if  the  meaning  be  doubtful,  be  construed  against  the 
sheriff;  and,  if  sued  for  a  false  return,  he  shall  not  be 
allowed  to  defend  himself  by  putting  a  construction  on  his 
own  return  which  would  make  it  bad  in  law,  when  it  admits 
of  another  construction  which  will  make  it  good  (vi). 
Simple  con-  In  like  manner,  with  respect  to  contracts  not  under  seal, 
the  generally  received  doctrine  of  law  undoubtedly  is  that 
the  party  who  makes  any  instrument  should  take  care  so 
to  express  the  amount  of  his  own  liability,  as  that  he  may 
not  be  bound  further  than  it  was  his  intention  that  he 
should  be  bound ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  party 
who  receives  the  instrument,  and  parts  with  his  goods  on 
the  faith  of  it,  should  rather  have  a  construction  put  upon 
it  in  his  favour,  because  the  words  of  the  instrument  are 
not  his,  but  those  of  the  other  party  (n).  This  principle 
applies  to  a  condition  in  a  policy  of  insurance  which  "  being 

(k)  Doe  V.  Williams,  1  H.  Bl.  25,  J.,  Webb  v.  Plummer,  2  B.  &  Aid. 

27  ;  2  ».  B.  703.  752  ;  21  R.  B.  479.     See  W.  London 

(1)  1  H.  Bl.   586.    A  release  in  B.  Co.  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  11 

deed,  being  the  act  of  the  party,  0.  B.  254,  309,  339. 

shall  be  taken  most  strongly  against  (m)  See   Beynolds  v.   Barford,  7 

himself ;  Co.  Litt.  264  b ;  cited  Ford  M.  &  Gr.  449,  456  ;  cf.  ante,  p.  288. 

V.  Beech,  11  Q.  B.  D.  869.  (n)  Per  Alderson,   B.,   Mayer   v. 

"Although  the  words  of  a  covenant  Isaac,  6  M.  &  W.  612 ;  commenting 

are  to  be  construed  according  to  the  on  observations  of  Bayley,  B.,  in 

intent  of  the  parties,  yet  they  are  to  Nicliolson  v.  Paget,  1  Or.  &  M.  48. 

be  taken  most  strongly  against  the  See  Alder  v.  Boyle,  4  C.  B.  635. 
party  who  stipulates :  "  jjer  Holroyd, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEBPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  457 

the  language  of  the  company  must,  if  there  be  any 
ambiguity  in  it,  be  taken  most  strongly  against  them"  (o), 
and  to  an  exception  to  the  shipowner's  liability  in  a  bill  of 
lading,  which  is  the  language  of  the  shipowner  (p). 

A  remarkable  illustration  of  the  maxim  is  to  be  found  in 
a  case  arising  out  of  the  failure  of  the  Glasgow  Bank.  By 
the  Articles  of  that  Bank  any  person  who  became  the 
holder  of  a  share  became  subject  to  all  the  liabilities  of  an 
original  partner.  Certain  shares  were  transferred  into  the 
names  of  persons  who  were  entered  in  the  stock  ledger  as 
"trustees."  The  bank  failed,  with  large  liabilities,  and  the 
trustees  were  placed  on  the  list  of  contributories  liable  to 
calls  in  their  own  right.  On  a  petition  to  rectify  the  list  it 
was  decided  that  they  were  personally  liable  as  partners 
to  the  creditors  of  the  Bank,  the  House  of  Lords  being  of 
opinion  that  the  expression,  "as  trustees,"  was  ambiguous 
and  must  be  construed /oj-fiws  contra  proferentes,  so  as  to 
carry  out  the  main  object  of  the  contract  {q). 

If  the  party  giving  a  guarantee  leaves  anything  ambiguous 
in  his  expressions,  it  has  been  said  that  such  ambiguity  must 
be  taken  most  strongly  against  him  (r) ;  though  it  would 
rather  seem  that  the  document  in  question  is  to  be  construed 
according  to  the  intention  of  the  parties  to  it  as  expressed 
by  the  language  which  they  have  employed,  understood 
fairly  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  used,  the  intention  being, 
if   needful,  ascertained  by  looking  to  the  relative  position 

(o)  Per  Cookbum,  O.J.,  Notman  [1908]  2  K.  B.  863,  890 :  77  L.  J. 

V.  Anchor  Ass.  Co.,  i  C.  B.  N.  S.  K.  B.  1108. 

481 ;    Fitton   v.    Accidental   Death  ( p)  Per  Lord  Loreburn,  Nelson 

Ins.  Co.,  17  Id.  134, 135 ;  Fowkes  v.  Line  v.  Nelson,  [1908]  A.  0. 16,  19  : 

Marwh.  d  L.  Life  Ass.  Co.,  32  L.  J.  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  82. 

Q.  B.  153,  157, 159  :  3  B.  &  S.  917 ;  (2)  Muirv.  City  of  Glasgow  Bank, 

per  Ld.  St.  Leonards,  Anderson  v.  4  App.  Gas.  337  :  40  L.  J.  339. 

Fitzgerald,  4  H.  L.  Gas.  484 ;  per  (r)  Eargreave  v.    Smee,   6   Bing. 

Blackburn,  J.,  Brawnstein  v.  Acci-  244,  248 ;  31  B.  R.  407 ;  Stephens  v. 

dental  Death  Ins.  Co.,  1  B.  &  S.  799 ;  Pell,  2  Gr.  &  M.  710.    See  Cumpston 

per  Fletcher  Moulton,  L.J.,  Joel  v.  v,  Haigh,  2  Bing.  N.  G.  449,  454. 
Law  Union  S  Crown  Insurance  Co., 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


458  INTBKPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WKITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

of   the    parties    at  the  time   when   the    instrument  was 
written  (s). 

If  a  carrier  give  two  different  notices,  Hmiting  his 
responsibility  in  case  of  loss,  he  will  be  bound  by  that 
which  is  least  beneficial  to  himself  (*).  In  like  manner, 
where  a  party  made  a  contract  of  sale  as  agent  for  A.,  and, 
on  the  face  of  such  agreement,  stated  that  he  made  the 
purchase,  paid  the  deposit,  and  agreed  to  comply  with  the 
conditions  of  sale,  for  A.,  and  in  the  mere  character  of 
agent,  it  was  held,  that  this  act  of  the  contracting  party 
must  be  taken  fortissime  contra  proferentem ;  and  that  he 
could  not,  therefore,  sue  as  principal  on  the  agreement, 
without  notice  to  the  defendant  before  action  brought,  that 
he  was  the  party  really  interested  («).  So,  if  an  instrument 
be  couched  in  terms  so  ambiguous  as  to  make  it  doubtful 
Avhether  it  be  a  bill  of  exchange  or  a  promissory  note,  the 
holder  may,  as  against  the  party  who  made  the  instrument, 
treat  it  as  either  {v).  If  documents  are  drawn  and  accepted 
by  the  same  parties  (which  in  strictness  would  make  them 
promissory  notes  and  not  bills  of  exchange),  yet  if  the 
intention  to  give  and  receive  such  documents  as  bills  of 
exchange  be  clear,  both  the  parties  to  the  documents  and  the 
holders  may  treat  them  as  such  («). 

In  the  Eoman  law,  the  rule  under  consideration  for  the 
construction  of  contracts  may  be  said,  in  substance,  to  have 
existed,  although  its  meaning  differed  considerably  from  that 
which  attaches  to  it  in  our  own :  the  rule  there  was,  fere 

(s)  Per  Bovill,  C.J.,  Coles  v.  Pack,  v.  Jackson,  7  Exoh.  382. 

L.  R.  5  C.  P.  70 ;  Wood  v.  Priestner,  (v)  Edis  v.  Bury,  6  B.  &  C.  433 ; 

L.  B.  2  Ex.  66,  282.  30  K.  R.  389 ;  Block  v.  Bell,  1  M.  & 

(t)  Munn  V.  Baker,  2  Stark.  255  ;  Bob.  149  ;  Lloyd  v.  Oliver,  18  Q.  B. 

17  B.  B.  686,  n.    See  PhilUps  v.  471;  Forbes  v.  Marshall,  11  Exoh. 

Edwards,  3  H.  &  N.  813,  820.  166.     In  M'Oall  v.  Taylor,  19  0.  B. 

(u)  Bickerton  v.  Burrell,  5  M.  &  N.  S.  301,  the  mstrument  in  ques- 

S.  883,  886,  as  to  which  case,  see  tion  was  held  to  be  neither  a  biU  of 


V.  Chvte,  15  M.  &  W.  359.       exchange  nor  a  promissory  note. 
See  also,  Boulton  v.  Jones,  2  H.  &  (x)  Williams  v.  Ayers,  3  App.  Gas. 

N.  564,  and  cases  there  cited  ;  CaiJr       133.     See  45  &  4G  Vict.c.  61,s.  5  (2). 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WKITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  459 

secundum  promissorem  interpretamur  (y),  vfheve  promissor,  in 
fact,  signified  the  person  who  contracted  the  obhgation  (z), 
that  is,  who  repHed  to  the  stipulatio  proposed  by  the  other 
contracting  party.  In  case  of  doubt,  then,  the  clause  in  the 
contract  thus  offered  and  accepted,  was  interpreted  against 
the  stipulator,  and  in  favour  of  the  promissor  ,-  in  stipulationi- 
bus  cum  qiiceritar  quid  actum  sit  verba  contra  stipidatorem 
intcrpretanda  sunt  (a) ;  and  the  reason  given  for  this  mode  of 
construction  is,  quia  stipulatori  liberumfuit  verba  late  con- 
cipere  (b) :  the  person  stipulating  should  take  care  fully  to 
express  that  which  he  proposes  shall  be  done  for  his  own 
benefit.  But,  as  remarked  by  Mr.  Chancellor  Kent,  the  true 
principle  appears  to  be  "  to  give  the  contract  the  sense  in 
which  the  person  making  the  promise  believed  the  other 
party  to  have  accepted  it,  if  he  in  fact  did  so  understand 
and  accept  it  "(c);  though  this  remark  must  necessarily  be 
understood  as  applicable  only  where  an  ambiguity  exists 
after  applying  those  various  and  stringent  rules  of  interpre- 
tation by  which  the  meaning  of  a  passage  must,  in  very 
many  cases,  be  determined.  When  dealing  with  a  mercantile 
instrument,  moreover,  "  the  Courts  are  not  restrained  to 
such  nicety  of  construction  as  is  the  case  with  regard  to 
conveyances,  pleadings,  and  the  like,"  and  in  reference  to 
a  charter-party,  it  has  been  observed  (cZ),  that  "generally 
speaking  where  there  are  several  ways  in  which  the  contract 
might  be  performed,  that  mode  is  adopted  which  is  the 
least  profitable  to  the  plaintiff  and  the  least  burthensome  to 
the  defendant."  Further,  in  reference  to  the  same  instru- 
ment, it  has  been  remarked  that  the  merchant  "  is  in  most 
cases  the  party  best  acquainted  with  the  trade  for  which  the 

(y)  v.  45, 1,  99,  pr.  557 :  20  Day  (U.S.),  B.  281 ;  Paley, 

(n)  Biisson.  ad  verb.  "Promissor,"  Moral  Phil.,  4tli  ed.,   125,  127;  1 

"  SUpulatio ; "  1  Pothier,  by  Evans,  Duer,  Insur.  159, 160. 

58.  {d)  Per  Maule,   J.,   Cockburn  v. 

(a)  D.  45,  1,  38,  §  18.  Alexamder,  6  C.  B.  814,  and  Gether 

(b)  T>.  45,  1,  19,  pr. ;  D.  2,  14,  39.  v.  Capper,  15  Id.  707  ;  S.  C,  18  Id. 

(c)  2  Kent,  Com.,  12th  ed.  vol.  2,  866. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


460 


INTBKPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


When  the 
general  rule 
should  be 
applied. 


ship  is  taken  up,  and  with  the  difficulties  which  may  impede 
the  performance  by  him  of  his  contract ;  words,  therefore, 
in  a  charter-party,  relaxing  in  his  favour  a  clause  by  which 
an  allowance  to  him  of  time  for  a  specified  object  is  in  the 
interest  of  the  ship  precisely  limited,  must  be  read  as 
inserted  on  his  requirement,  and  construed  at  the  least  with 
this  degree  of  strictness  against  him  that  they  shall  not 
have  put  upon  them  an  addition  to  their  obvious  meaning ;  " 
though  that  meaning,  where  it  is  ambiguous,  must  be 
gathered  from  the  surrounding  circumstances  to  which  the 
charter-party  was  intended  to  apply  (e). 

It  must  further  be  observed,  that  the  general  rule  in 
question,  being  one  of  some  strictness  and  rigour,  is  the  last 
to  be  resorted  to,  and  is  never  to  be  relied  upon  but  when 
all  other  rules  of  exposition  fail  (/).  In  some  cases,  indeed, 
it  is  possible  that  any  construction  which  the  Court  may 
adopt  will  be  contrary  to  the  real  meaning  of  the  parties ; 
and,  if  parties  make  use  of  such  uncertain  terms  in  thek 
contracts,  the  safest  way  is  to  go  by  the  grammatical  con- 
struction, and  if  the  sense  of  the  words  be  in  equilibrio,  then 
the  rule  of  law  will  apply,  vei'ha  chartarum  fortius  accipiuntur 
contra  proferentem  (g). 
Exception  to  Moreover,  the  principle  under  consideration  does  not  seem 
it^wouid  w^ork  ^0  ^^^^  when  a  harsh  construction  would  work  a  wrong  to  a 

a  wrong  to  a    t]jij.(j  person,  it  being  a  maxim  that  constructio  leqis  non 
third  person.  t-  >  o 

facit  injuriam  (h).  Therefore  if  tenant  m  tail  make  a  lease 
for  life  generally,  this  shall  be  taken  to  mean  a  lease  for  the 
life  of  the  lessor  (i),  for  this  stands  well  with  the  law;  and 
not  for  the  life  of  the  lessee,  which  it  is  beyond  the  power  of 
a  tenant  in  tail  to  grant  (k). 


{e)  Hudson  v.  Ede,  L.  B.  2  Q.  B. 
578 ;  S.  0.,  3  Id.  412. 

(/)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  3;  1  Duer. 
Insur.  210. 

{g)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Love  v.  Pares, 
13  East,  86. 

(7i)  Co.  Litt.  183  a  ;  Shepp.  Touch. 


88  ;  Judgm.,  Bodger  v.  Comptoir 
d'Escompte  de  Paris,  L.  E.  2  P.  C. 
406. 

(i)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Smith  v.  Doe, 
2  B.  &  B.  551 ;  22  B.  E.  19  ;  Pinch, 
Law,  60. 

{/<:)  2  Bl.  Com.  380. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  461 

Acts  of  Parliament  are  not,  in  general,  within  the  reason  Wiiia  and 
of  the  rule  under  consideration,  because  they  are  not  the 
words  of  parties,  but  of  the  legislature;  neither  does  this 
rule  apply  to  wills  (l).  Where,  however,  an  Act  is  passed 
for  the  benefit  of  a  canal,  railway,  or  other  company,  it  has  Public  oom- 
been  observed,  that  this  is  a  bargain  between  a  company  of  P^"^^®^' 
adventurers  and  the  public,  the  terms  of  which  are  expressed 
and  set  forth  in  the  Act,  and  the  rule  of  construction  {m)  in 
such  cases  is  now  fully  established  to  be,  that  any  ambiguity 
in  the  terms  of  the  contract  must  operate  against  the 
adventurers,  and  in  favour  of  the  public,  the  former  being 
entitled  to  claim  nothing  which  is  not  clearly  given  to  them 
by  the  Act  {n).  Where,  therefore,  by  such  an  Act,  rates  are 
imposed  upon  the  pubhc  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  company, 
such  rates  must  be  considered  as  a  tax  upon  the  subject ; 
and  it  is  a  sound  general  rule,  that  a  tax  shall  not  be  con- 
sidered to  be  imposed  (or  at  least  not  for  the  benefit  of 
a  subject)  without  a  plain  declaration  of  the  intent  of  the 
legislature  to  impose  it  (o). 

In  a  well-known  case,  which  is  usually  cited  as  an 
authority  upon  the  construction  of  Acts  for  the  formation  of 
companies  to  carry  out  works  of  a  public  nature,  the  law 

(I)  2    Dwarr.    Stats.    688;    Bac.  370;  S.  C.  afarmed,  3  Id.  803,  and 

Max.,  reg.  3.  8  Id.  641 ;  cited  Bibble  Nav.  Co.  v. 

(to)  The  rule  that  »  private  Act  Hargreaves,  17  C.  B.  385,  402;  per 

"  is  to  be  construed  as  a  contract  Maiile,     J.,    Portsmouth     Floating 

or  a  conveyance,  is  a  mere  rule  of  Bridge  Co.  v.  Nance,  6  Scott,  N.  R. 

construction ;  "    per    Byles,    J.,    6  831 ;  Blakemore  v.  Glamorganshire 

0.  B.  N.  S.  218—219.     Of.  per  Ld.  Canal  Nav.,  1  My.  &  K.  165  (as  to 

Macnaghten,  [1895]  A.  C.  559.    As  the  remarks  of  Ld.  Eldon  in  which 

to  the  recitals  in  a  private  Act,  see  case,   see  per  Alderson,  B.,  Lee  v. 

Shrewshwry  Peerage,  7  H.  L.  Gas.  1.  Milner,  2  Yo.  &  0.  618 ;  per  Ld. 

(n)  Per    Ld.    Tenterden,    Stour-  Chelmsford,  Ware  v.  Regent's  Canal 

bridge  Canal  Co.  v.  Wheeley,  2  B.  &  Co.,   28  L.   J.   Oh.   157 ;  per  Erie, 

Ad.  793  :  36  E.  B.  746;  recognised  C.J.,  Baxendaley.  Q.  W.  B.  Co.,  16 

Priestley  v.  Foulds,  2  Scott,  N.  R.  G.  B.  N.  S.  137). 
228;    per    Coltman,    J.,    Id.    226;  (p)  3ud.gm.,  Kingston -upon -Hull 

Judgm.,   Gilda/rt  v.   Gladstone,    11  Dock  Co.  v.  Browne,  2  B.  &  Ad.  58, 

East,    685  ;  recognised    Barrett    v.  59  ;  36  R.  R.  459  ;  Grantham  Canal 

Stockton  ct  D.  B.  Co.,  2  Scott,  N.  B.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Sail,  14  M.  &  W.  880. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


462 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Eemarks  of      was  thus  laid  down  by  Lord  Eldon : — "  When  I  look  upon 
™"     fhese  Acts  of  Parliament,  I  regard  them  all  in  the  light  of 
contracts  made  by  the  legislature  on  behalf  of  every  person 
interested  in  anything  to  be  done  under  them ;  and  I  have 
no  hesitation  in  asserting,  that,  unless  that  principle  is 
applied   in   construing    statutes   of   this   description,   they 
become  instruments  of  greater  oppression  than  anything  in 
the  whole  system  of  administration  under  our  constitution. 
Such  Acts  have  now  become  extremely  numerous,  and  from 
their  number  and  operation,  they  so  much  affect  individuals, 
that  I  apprehend  those  who  come  for  them  to  Parliament  do 
in  effect  undertake  that  they  shall  do  and  submit  to  whatever 
the  legislature  empowers  and  compels  them  to  do,  and  that 
they  shall  do  nothing  else ;   that  they  shall  do  and  shall 
forbear  all   that  they  are  thereby  required  to  do  and  to 
forbear  as  well  with  reference  to  the  interests  of  the  public 
as  with  reference  to  the  interests  of  individuals  "  (p).    Acts, 
such  as  here  referred  to  {q),  have  been  called  Parliamentary 
bargains  made  with  each  of  the  landowners.     Perhaps  more 
correctly  they  ought  to  be  treated  as  conditional  powers 
given  by  Parliament  to  take  the  lands   of   the   different 
proprietors,  through  whose  estates  the  works  are  to  proceed. 
Each  landowner,  therefore,  has  a  right  to  have  the  powers 
strictly  and  literally  carried  into  effect  as  regards  his  own 
land,  and  has  a  right  also  to  require  that  no  variation  shall 
be  made  to  his  prejudice  in  the  carrying  into  effect  the 
bargain  between  the  undertakers  and  any  one  else  (?•). 
Railway  Acts.       So,  with  respect  to  Eailway  Acts,  it  has  been  repeatedly 
laid  down,  that  the  language  of  these  Acts  is  to  be  treated 
as  the  language  of  their  promoters;   they  ask  the  legis- 
lature to  confer  privileges  upon  them,  and  profess  to  give 


(p)  Blakemwe  v.  OlamorgamsMre 
Canal  Nav.,  1  My.  &  K.  162;  36 
B.  R.  289;  cited  Judgm.,  1  E.  &  B. 
868,  869. 

(g)  See  also  supra,  n.  (m)  and  (o). 


(»■)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Lee  v. 
Milner,  2  Yo.  &  C.  611, 618 ;  adopted 
Judgm.,  York  S  N.  Midland  B.  Co. 
V.  Reg.,  1  E.  &  B.  869. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


463 


the  public  certain  advantages  in  return.  Acts  passed 
under  such  circumstances  should  be  construed  strictly 
against  the  parties  obtaining  them,  but  liberally  in  favour 
of  the  public  (s).  "The  statute,"  said  Alderson,  B.  (t), 
speaking  of  such  an  Act,  "  gives  this  company  power  to 
take  a  man's  land  without  any  conveyance  at  all;  for  if 
they  cannot  find  out  who  can  make  a  conveyance  to  them, 
or  if  he  refuses  to  convey,  or  if  he  fail  to  make  out  a  title, 
they  may  pay  their  money  into  Chancery,  and  the  land  is 
at  once  vested  in  them  by  a  parliamentary  title.  But  in 
order  to  enable  them  to  exercise  this  power,  they  must 
follow  the  icords  of  the  Act  strictly."  And  it  is  clear  that 
the  words  of  a  statute  will  not  be  strained  beyond  their 
reasonable  import  to  impose  a  burthen  upon,  or  to  restrict 
the  operation  of,  a  public  company  {u).  It  will,  of  course, 
be  borne  in  mind  that  the  principle  of  construing  contra 
proferentem  an  Act  of  the  kind  above  alluded  to  can  only 
be  appHed  where  a  doubt  presents  itself  as  to  the  meaning ; 
for  such  an  Act,  and  every  part  of  it,  must  be  read  according 
to  the  ordinary  and  grammatical  sense  of  the  words  used, 
and  with  reference  to  those  established  rules  of  construction 
which  we  have  already  stated. 

Lastly,  with  reference  to  the  maxim  fortius  contra  pro-  Grant  from 
ferentem, — where  a  question  arises  on  the  construction  of  a  ^^^  Crown, 
grant  of  the  Crown,  the  rule  under  consideration  is  reversed  ; 
for  such  grant  is  construed  most  strictly  against  the  grantee, 

(s)  Judgm.,  Parker  v.   G.   W.  B.  Manchester  <B  Leeds  R.  Co.,  1  Railw. 

Co.,  7  Scott,  N.  R.  870.     As  to  the  Cas.   576,   599 ;  per  Ld.   Langdale, 

construction  of  a  contract  scheduled  Gray  v.  Liverpool  &  Bury  B.  Co. 

to    a    private  Act    of    Parliament,  4   Id.    240;  per   Ld.    Macnaghten, 

see   Corhett    v.    S.    E.    B.,   [1906]  Herron    v.     Bathmines     Commrs., 

2    Oh.     12 :    75    L.    J.    Oh.    489 ;  [1892]  A.  0.  523. 
Joseph  Crosfield  d  Sons  v.   Man-  (u)  Smith  v.  Bell,  2  Railw.  Cas. 

Chester  Ship  Canal  Co.,  [1904]  2  Oh.  877 ;  Parrett  Nav.  Co.  v.  Robins,  3 

123,  [1905]  A.  0.  421 :   73  L.  J.  Oh.  Id.  383  ;  with  which  ace.  Cracknell 

637.  V.  Mayor  of  Thetford,  L.  R.  4  0.  P. 

(t)  Doe  V.  Manchester,  Bury,  &  B.  684,  637. 
R.  Co.,  14  M.  &  W.  694 ;  Webb  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


464 


INTEKPEBTATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


and  most  beneficially  for  the  Crown,  so  that  nothing  will 
pass  to  the  grantee  but  by  clear  and  express  words  (x) ;  the 
method  of  construction  just  stated  seeming,  as  judicially 
remarked  (y),  "  to  exclude  the  application  of  either  of  these 
two  phrases  (z),  expressuvi  facit  cessare  taciturn,  or  expressio 
unius  est  exdusio  alterius.  That  which  the  Crown  has  not 
granted  by  express,  clear  and  unambiguous  terms,  the 
subject  has  no  right  to  claim  under  a  grant  or  charter  "  (a). 


Ambigtjitas  Veebortjm    latens  Veeificatione   suppletue; 

NAM    QUOD     EX    FaCTO     OEITUE    AMBIGUUM    VbEIFICATIONE 

Facti  tollitue.  {Bae.  Max.,  reg.  23.)  —  Latent 
amhiguity  may  he  supplied  by  evidence ;  for  an  ambiguity 
which  arises  by  proof  of  an  extrinsic  fact  may,  in  the 
same  manner,  be  removed. 

Definition  of        Two  kinds  of   ambiguity  occur  in  written  instruments : 

patent  the  One  is  called  ambiguitas  latens  (b),  i.e.,  where  the  writing 

ambiguity.       appears  on  the  face  of  it  certain  and  free  from  ambiguity ; 

but  the  ambiguity  is  introduced  by  evidence  of  something 


[x)  Arg.,  B.  V.  Mayor  of  London, 
1  Cr.  M.  &  B.,  12,  15,  and  oases 
there  cited  ;  Chit.  Pre.  of  the  Crown, 
391 ;  Finch,  Law,  101. 

(y)  Per  Pollock,  G.B.,  E.  Archi- 
pelago Co.  V.  Beg.,  2  E.  &  B.  906, 
907;  S.  C,  Id.  310. 

(2)  Post,  p.  504. 

(o)  It  is  established  on  the  best 
authority,  that  in  construing  grants 
from  the  Crown,  a,  different  rule  of 
construction  prevails  from  that  by 
which  grants  from  one  subject  to 
another  are  to  be  construed.  In  a 
grant  from  one  subject  to  another, 
every  intendment  is  to  be  made 
against  the  grantor,  and  in  favour  of 
the  grantee,  in  order  to  give  full 
effect  to  the  grant ;  hut  in  grants 
from  the   Crown  an  opposite  rule 


of  construction  prevails.  Nothing 
passes  except  that  which  is  ex- 
pressed, or  which  is  matter  of 
necessary  and  unavoidable  intend- 
ment, in  order  to  give  effect  to  the 
plain  and  undoubted  intention  of 
the  grant.  And  in  no  species  of 
grant  does  this  rule  of  construction 
more  especially  obtain  than  in 
grants  which  emanate  from,  and 
operate  in  derogation  of,  the  pre- 
rogative of  the  Crown  :  ex.  gr.  where 
a  monopoly  is  granted.  Judgm., 
Feather  v.  Beg.,  5  B.  &  S.  283— 
284;  citing,  per  Ld.  Stowell,  The 
Bebeckah,  1  Bob.  227,  230. 

(6)  Of  which  see  an  example, 
Baffles  V.  Wichelhaus,  2  H.  &  C. 
906. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTBUMBNTS. 


465 


extrinsic,  or  by  some  collateral  matter  outside  the  instru- 
ment :  the  other  species  is  called  ambiguitas  patens,  i.e.,  an 
ambiguity  apparent  on  the  face  of  the  instrument  itself  (c). 

Amhigidtas  patens,  said  Lord  Bacon,  cannot  be  holpen  by  Euie  as  to 
averment,  and  the  reason  is,  because  the  law  will  not  ambrguity. 
couple  and  mingle  matter  of  specialty,  which  is  of  the 
higher  account,  with  matter  of  averment,  which  is  of  the 
lower  account  in  law,  for  that  were  to  make  all  deeds 
hollow,  and  subject  to  averment ;  and  so,  in  effect,  to  make 
that  pass  without  deed  which  the  law  appoints  shall  not 
pass  but  by  deed  (rf) ;  and  this  rule,  as  above  stated  and 
explained,  applies  not  only  to  deeds,  but  to  written  contracts 
in  general  (e)  ;  and  especially,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  examples 
to  be  given,  to  wills. 

On  this  principle,  a  devise  to  "  one  of  the  sons  of  J.  S." 
(who  has  several  sons),  cannot  be  explained  by  parol 
proof  (/)  ;  and  if  there   be  a  blank  in   the  will   for  the 


(c)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  23.  The  re- 
marks respecting  ambiguity  here 
offered  should  be  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  those  appended  to  the  five 
maxims  which  follow  next.  The 
subject  of  latent  and  patent  am- 
biguities and  likewise  of  misde- 
scription, is  very  briefly  treated  in 
the  text,  since  ample  information 
thereupon  may  be  found  in  the 
masterly  treatise  of  Sir  James  Wig- 
ram,  upon  the  "  Admission  of  the 
Extrinsic  Evidence  in  Aid  of  the 
Interpretation  of  Wills." 

(d)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  23  ;  Doe  v. 
Lyfford,  i  M.  &  S.  550;  16  B.  B. 
537  ;  Ld.  Cholmondeley  v.  Ld. 
Clinton,  2  Mer.  343  ;  16  B.  E.  167  ; 
Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Needs,  2  M.  &  W. 
139  ;  Stead  v.  Barrier,  Sir  T.  Eaym. 
411. 

(e)  See  HolUer  v.  Eyre,  9  01.  & 
¥.  1. 

A  contract,  said  PoUock,  O.B., 
in  Nichol  v.  Godts,  10  Exoh.  194, 

L.M. 


"  must  be  read  according  to  what  is 
written  by  the  parties,  for  it  is  a 
well-known  principle  of  law,  that  a 
written  contract  cannot  be  altered 
by  parol.  If  A.  and  B.  make  a  con- 
tract in  writing,  evidence  is  not 
admissible  to  show  that  A.  meant 
something  difierent  from  what  is 
stated  in  the  contract  itself,  and 
that  B.  at  the  time  assented  to  it. 
If  that  sort  of  evidence  were  ad- 
mitted, every  written  document 
would  be  at  the  mercy  of  witnesses 
who  might  be  called  to  swear  any- 
thing." See  Besant  v.  Cross,  10 
C.  B.  895 ;  Martin  v.  Pycroft,  2  De 
G.  M.  &  G.  785;  post,  Chap.  X. 

(/)  Strode  v.  Bii,ssel,  2  Vern.  624  ; 
Cheyney's  case,  5  Bep.  68.  See 
CastUdmi  v.  Turner,  3  Atk.  257 ; 
Harris  v.  Bp.  of  Lincoln,  2  P.  Wms. 
136,  137 ;  per  Tindal,  O.J.,  Doe  v, 
Perratt,  7  Scott,  N.  E.  36.  See, 
also,  per  Littledale,  J.,  and  Parke, 
J.,  Shortrede  v.  Clieek,  1  A.  &  B.  57. 
30 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


466  INTBRPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

devisee's  name,  parol  evidence  cannot  be  admitted  to  show 
what  person's  name  the  testator  intended  to  insert  (g) ;  it 
being  an  important  rule,  that,  in  expounding  a  will,  the 
Court  is  to  ascertain,  not  what  the  testator  actually  intended 
as  distinguished  from  what  his  words  express,  but  what  is 
the  meaning  of  the  words  he  has  used  (h). 

If,  as  Sir  James  Wigram  observed,  the  statutes  relating 
to  wiUs  had  merely  required  that  a  nuncupative  will  should 
not  be  set  up  in  opposition  to  a  written  will,  parol  evidence 
might,  in  many  cases,  be  admissible  to  explain  the  intention 
of  the  testator,  where  the  person  or  thing  intended  by  him 
is  not  adequately  described  in  the  will ;  but  if  the  true 
meaning  of  those  statutes  be,  that  the  writing  which  they 
require  shall  itself  express  the  intention  of  the  testator,  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  how  the  statutes  can  be  satisfied 
merely  by  a  writing,  if  the  description  it  contains  has 
nothing  in  common  with  that  of  the  person  intended  to  take 
under  it,  or  not  enough  to  determine  his  identity.  To 
define  that  which  is  indefinite  is  to  make  a  material  addition 
to   the   will  («').     In   accordance  with  these  observations, 

where  a  testator  devised  property  "  first  to  K.,  then  to , 

then  to  L.,"  and  the  will  referred  to  a  card  as  showing  the 
parties  designated  by  these  letters,  but  it  did  not  appear 
that  this  Card  existed  at  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the 
will,  it  was  held  that  the  card  was  clearly  inadmissible  in 
evidence  ;  the  Court  observing,  that  this  was  a  case  of  a 
patent  ambiguity ;  and  that  according  to  all  the  authorities, 
parol  evidence  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  will  could  not 
legally  be  admitted  (k). 

If,  then,  as  further  observed  in  the  treatise  already  cited, 
a   testator's   words,   aided   by  the  light   derived  from  the 

(<;)  BayUs  v.  A.-G.,  2  Atk.  239;  (i)  See    Wigram,   Extrin.   Evid., 

Hunt  V.  Hort,  3  Bro.  0.   C.   311 ;  4th  ed.  127,  128. 

cited  8  Bing.  254.  (&)  Clayton   v.   Ld.    Nugent,  13 

{h)  Per  Parke,  J.,  Doe  v.  Givillwi,  M.  &  W.  200. 
5  B.  &  Ad.  129. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INXEKPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  467 

circumstances  with  reference  to  which  they  were  used,  do 
not  express  the  intention  ascribed  to  him,  evidence  to  prove 
the  sense  in  which  he  intended  to  use  the  words  is,  as  a 
general  proposition,  inadmissible;  in  other  words,  the 
judgment  of  a  Court  in  expounding  a  will  must  be  simply 
declaratory  of  what  is  in  the  will  (I) ;  and  to  construe  a 
wUl,  where  the  intent  of  the  testator  cannot  be  known,  has 
been  designated  as  intentio  cceca  et  sicca  (m).  The  devise, 
therefore,  in  cases  falling  within  the  scope  of  this  obser- 
vation, will,  since  the  will  is  insensible,  and  not  really 
expressive  of  any  intention,  be  void  for  uncertainty  (n). 

The  rule  as  to  patent  ambiguities  which  we  have  been 
considering  is  not  confined  in  its  operation  to  the  interpreta- 
tion of  wills.  Where  a  bill  of  exchange  was  expressed  in 
figures  to  be  drawn  for  £245,  and  in  words  for  two  hundred 
pounds,  value  received,  with  a  stamp  applicable  to  the 
higher  amount,  evidence  to  show  that  the  words  "  and 
forty-five  "  had  been  omitted  by  mistake,  was  held  inadmis- 
sible (o) ;  for,  the  doubt  being  on  the  face  of  the  instrument, 
extrinsic  evidence  could  not  be  received  to  explain  it.  The 
instrument,  however,  was  held  to  be  a  good  bill  for  the 
smaller  amount,  it  being  a  rule  that,  where  there  is  a 
discrepancy  between  the  figures  and  the  words  of  a  bill, 
the  words  prevail  (p).  But,  although  a  patent  ambiguity 
cannot  be  explained  by  extrinsic  evidence,  it  may,  in  some 
cases,  be  helped  by  construction,  or  a  comparison  of  other 
parts  of  the  instrument  with  that  particular  part  in  which 
the  ambiguity  arises ;  and  in  others,  it  may  be  helped  by 
a  right  of  election  vested  in  the  grantee  or  devisee  (g),  the 

(I)  Wigram,  Extrin.  Evid.,    4tli  Osborn,  1  H.  L.  Cas.  272,  legacies 

ed.  pp.  98  et  sec[.,  where  maay  In-  failed  for  uncertainty  of  purpose, 

stances  of  tHa  rule  are  given.    See  (o)  Saunderson  v.  Piper,  5  Bing. 

also  Goblet  v.  Beechey,  Id.  p.  185 ;  3  N.  0.  425. 

Sim.  24.  Op)  Id.  ^31,  434  ;  45  &  46  Vict.  v. 

(m)  Per   Bolle,    C.J.,   Taylor   v.  61,  s.  9  (2). 

Web  Styles,  319.  (2)  See  Duckmanton  v.  Duckman- 

(»)  In    Mayor   of   Oloucester   v.  ton,  5  H.  &  N.  219, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


468  INTEEPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

power  being  given  to  him  of  rendering  certain  that  which 
was  before  altogether  uncertain  and  undetermined.  For 
instance,  where  a  general  grant  is  made  of  ten  acres  of 
ground  adjoining  or  surrounding  a  particular  house,  part 
of  a  larger  quantity  of  ground,  the  choice  of  such  ten  acres 
is  in  the  grantee,  and  a  devise  to  the  like  effect  is  to  be 
considered  as  a  grant  (r)  ;  and  if  I  grant  ten  acres  of  wood 
where  I  have  one  hundred,  the  grantee  may  elect  which 
ten  he  will  take ;  for,  in  such  a  case,  the  law  presumes  that 
the  grantor  was  indifferent  on  the  subject  (s).  So,  if  a 
testator  leaves  a  number  of  articles  of  one  kind  to  a  legatee, 
and  dies  possessed  of  a  greater  number,  the  legatee  and  not 
the  executor  has  the  right  of  selection  (t). 

On  the  whole,  then,  we  may  observe,  in  the  language  of 
Lord  Bacon,  that  all  ambiguity  of  words  withini  the  deed, 
and  not  out  of  the  deed,  may  be  helped  by  construction, 
or,  in  some  cases,  by  election,  but  never  by  averment,  but 
rather  shall  make  the  deed  void  for  uncertainty  (u). 
^uallfied^  The  general  rule,  however,  as  to  patent  ambiguity  must 

be  received  with  this  qualification,  viz.,  that  extrinsic 
evidence  is  unquestionably  admissible  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  that  the  uncertainty  which  appears  on  the  face  of 
the  instrument  does  not,  in  point  of  fact;  exist ;  and  that 
the  intent  of  the  party,  though  uncertainly  and  ambigu- 
ously expressed,  may  yet  be  ascertained,  by  proof  of  facts, 
to  such  a  degree  of  certainty  as  to  allow  of  the  intent 
being  carried  into  effect  (x).  In  cases  falling  within  the 
scope  of  this  remark,  the  evidence  is  received,  not  for  the 
purpose  of  proving  the  testator's  intention,  but  of  explain- 
ing the  words  which  he  has  used.  Suppose,  for  instance, 
a  legacy,  "  to  one  of  the  children  of  A.  by  her  late  husband 

(r)  Hohson  v.  Blackburn,  1  My.  &  {t)  Jacques  v.  Chambers,  2  Colly. 

K.  571,  575  ;  36  R.  R.  381.  435. 

(s)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  23.     See  also,  («)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  23;  perTindal, 

per  Our.,  Richardson  v.  Watson,  i  O.J".,  7  Scott,  N.  B.  36;   Wlgram, 

B.  &  Ad.  787 :  Vin.  Abr.  "  Grants,"  Extriu.  Evid.,  3rd  ed.  88,  101. 
(H.  5).  (cc)  2  Phill.  Evid.,  lOth  ed.  389. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  4G9 

B. ;  "  suppose,  further,  that  A.  had  only  one  son  by  B., 
and  that  this  fact  was  known  to  the  testator ;  the  necessary 
consequence,  in  such  a  case,  of  bringing  the  words  of  the 
will  into  contact  with  the  circumstances  to  which  they 
refer  must  be  to  determine  the  identity  of  the  person 
intended,  it  being  the  form  of  expression  only,  and  not 
the  intention,  which  is  ambiguous ;  and  evidence  of  facts 
requisite  to  reduce  the  testator's  meaning  to  certainty 
would  not,  it  seems,  in  the  instance  above  put,  be  excluded ; 
though  it  would  be  quite  another  question  if  A.  had  more 
sons  than  one,  or  if  her  husband  were  living  {y). 

With  respect  to  ambiguitas  latens,  the  rule  is,  that,  Latent 
inasmuch  as  the  ambiguity  is  raised  by  extrinsic  evidence, 
so  it  may  be  removed  in  the  same  manner  (z).  Therefore, 
if  a  person  grant  his  manor  of  S.  to  A.  and  his  heirs,  and 
the  truth  is,  he  hath  the  manors  both  of  North  S.  and 
South  S.,  this  ambiguity  shall  be  helped  by  averment  as 
to  the  grantor's  intention  (a).  So,  if  one  devise  to  his  son 
John,  when  he  has  two  sons  of  that  name  (&),  or  to  the 
eldest  son  of  J.  S.,  and  two  persons,  as  in  the  case  of  a 
second  "marriage,  meet  that  designation  (c),  evidence  is 
admissible  to  explain  which  of  the  two  was  intended. 
Wherever,  in   short,  the  words  of  the  will  in  themselves 

{y)  Wigram,  Ex.  Evid.,  4tli  ed.  80.  N.  S.  263. 

(z)  2PliiU.  Evid.,  10th  ed.  392;  (a)  Bao.   Max.,  reg.  23;   Plowd. 

Wigram,  Extrin.  Evid.,  4th  ed.  109 ;  85  b;   Miller  v    Travers,  8  Bing. 

p^  Williams,  J.,  Way  v.  Beam,  13  248 ;  34  E.  R.  703. 

G.  B.  N.  S.  305;  3nAgm.,  Bradley  v.  (6)  Oounden/v.  Clarke,  Hob.  32; 

WasMngton  St.  Packet  Co.,  13  Peters  Fleming  v.  Fleming,  1  H.  &  0.  242 ; 

(U.S.)  R.  9T.    "  A  latent  ambiguity  Jones  v.   Newman,  1  W.    Bl.  60 ; 

is  raised  by  evidence; "  ^Jer  Coleridge,  Ckeyney's  case,  5"Eep.  68 ;  per  Tin- 

J.,  11  Q.  B.  25.    Where  parol  evi-  dal,  O.J.,  Doe  v.  Perratt,  7  Scott, 

denoe  has  been  improperly  received  N.  B.  36. 

to  explain  a  supposed  latent  am-  (c)  Per  Erskine,  J.,  5  Bing.  N.  C. 

biguity,  the  Court    in    ba/nco  will  433  ;  Doe  v.  Needs,  2  M.  &  W.  129 ; 

decide  upon  the  construction  of  the  Richardson  v.  Watson,  4  B.  &  Ad. 

instrument  without  regard  to  the  792  :   38  B.  R.  366.    And  see  the 

findmg  of  the  jury  upon  such  evi-  cases  cited  2  PhiU.  Evid.,  lOth  ed. 

denoe ;  Bruffy.  Conyheare,  13  C.  B.  393  et  seg. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


470  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

are  plain  and  unambiguous,  but  they  become  ambiguous 
by  the  circumstance  that  there  are  two  persons,  to  each 
of  whom  the  description  appHes,  then  parol  evidence  may 
be  admitted  to  remove  the  ambiguity  so  created  (d). 

A  like  rule  applies  also  where  the  subject-matter  of  a 
devise  or  bequest  is  called  by  divers  names,  "  as  if  I  give 
lands  to  Christchurch  in  Oxford,  and  the  name  of  the 
corporation  is  Ecdesia  Christi  in  Universitate,  Oxford,  this 
shall  be  holpen  by  averment,  because  there  appears  no 
ambiguity  in  the  words  "  (e). 

In  all  cases,  indeed,  in  which  a  difficulty  arises  in 
applying  the  M'ords  of  a  will  to  the  thing  which  is  the 
subject-matter  of  the  devise,  or  to  the  person  of  the 
devisee,  the  difficulty  or  ambiguity  which  is  introduced  by 
the  admission  of  extrinsic  evidence  may  be  rebutted  and 
removed  by  the  production  of  further  evidence  upon  the 
same  subject,  calculated  to  explain  what  was  the  estate  or 
subject-matter  really  intended  to  be  devised,  or  who  was 
the  person  really  intended  to  take  under  the  will ;  and  this 
appears  to  be  the  extent  of  the  maxim  as  to  ambiguitas 
latens(f).  The  characteristic  of  these  cases  is,  that  the 
words  of  the  will  do  describe  the  object  or  subject  intended, 
and  the  evidence  of  the  declarations  of  the  testator  has  not 
the  effect  of  varying  the  instrument  in  any  way  whatever ; 
it  only  enables  the  Court  to  reject  one  of  the  subjects  or 
objects  to  which  the  description  in  the  will  applies,  and  to 
determine  which  of  the  two  the  devisor  understood  to  be 
signified  by  the  description  which  he  used  in  the  will  (g). 

A  deA-ise  was  made  of  land  to  M.  B.,  for  life,  remainder 

(d)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  13  M.  &  W.  guished  in  Fleming  v.  Fleming,  1 
206,  and  15  Id.  561 ;  Duke  of  Dorset  H.  &  C.  242,  247.  See  also  Be 
V.  Ld.  Hawarden,  3  Curt.  80.  Stephenson,   [1897]    1    Oh.  75 :   66 

(e)  Bao.  Max.,  reg.  23.  L.  J.  Ch.  93. 

(/)  Judgm.,  Miller  v.  Travers,  8  {g)  Judgm.,  Doe  v.   Needs,  2  M. 

Bing.  247,  248 ;  34  E.  E.  703 ;  per  &  W.  140 ;  Ld.  Walpole  v.  Earl  of 

Abbott,  O.J.,  Doe  v.  Westlake,  i  B.  Cliolmondeley ,  7  T,  R.  138. 
&  Aid.  58:  22  R.   R.  621;  distiu- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPEETATION    OF    DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  471 

to  "her  three  daughters,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  and  Ann,"  in 
fee,  as  tenants  in  common.  At  the  date  of  the  will,  M.  B. 
had  two  legitimate  daughters,  Mary  and  Ann,  living,  and 
one  illegitimate,  Elizabeth.  Extrinsic  evidence  was  held 
admissible  to  rebut  the  claim  of  the  last-mentioned,  by 
showing  that  M.  B.  formerly  had  a  legitimate  daughter 
named  EUzabeth,  who  died  before  the  date  of  the  will,  and 
that  the  testator  did  not  know  of  her  death,  or  of  the  birth 
of  the  illegitimate  daughter  (h). 

Similarly,  where  a  testator  appointed  his  "  nephew  Joseph 
Grant "  to  be  the  executor  of  his  will,  evidence  was  admitted 
to  show  that  the  testator  meant  by  that  description,  not 
his  own  brother's  son  who  bore  that  name,  but  his  wife's 
brother's  son,  who  also  bore  that  name  and  whom  the 
testator  had  constantly  spoken  of  as  his  nephew  (i). 

"  The  rule  as  to  the  reception  of  parol  evidence  to  explain 
a  will,"  remarked  Eomilly,  M.E.,  in  Stringer  v.  Gardiner  (k), 
"is  perfectly  clear.  In  every  case  of  ambiguity,  whether 
latent  or  patent,  parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  the 
state  of  the  testator's  family  or  property ;  but  the  cases 
in  which  parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  the  person 
intended  to  be  designated  by  the  testator,  are  those  cases 
of  latent  ambiguity,  mentioned  by  Sir  J.  Wigram,  where 
there  are  two  or  more  persons  who  answer  the  descriptions 
in  the  will,  each  of  whom  standing  alone,  would  be  entitled 
to  take." 

It  is  true,  moreover,  that  parol  evidence  must  be  admis-  Extrinsio 
sible  to  some  extent  to  determine  the  application  of  every  necessarily 
written  instrument.     It  must,  for  instance,  be  received  to  forTome^^ 
show  what  it  is  that  corresponds  with  the  description  (Z) ;  purposes. 
and  the  admissibility  of   such  evidence   for  this  purpose 
being  conceded,  it  is  only  going  one  step  further  to  give 

(h)  Doe  V.  Benyon,  12  A.   &  E.  {k)  28  L.  J.  Ch.  758.    See  also, 

431 ;  Doe  v.  Allen,  Id.  451.  Be  Taylor,  34  Oh.  D.  258. 

(i)  Orant  v.  Grant,  L.  E.  2  P.  &  (l)  Macdonald  v.  Longbottom,    1 

D.  8 :  5  C.  P.  727 ;  see  17  Oh.  D.  E.  &  E.  977. 
265. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


472  INTERPRETATION   OP   DEEDS    AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 

parol  evidence,  as  in  the  above  instances,  of  other  extrinsic 
facts,  which  determine  the  application  of  the  instrument 
to  one  subject,  rather  than  to  others,  to  which,  on  the  face 
of  it,  it  might  appear  equally  applicable  (m). 

"  Speaking  philosophically,"  said  Eolfe,  B.,  "  you  must 
always  look  beyond  the  instrument  itself  to  some  extent, 
in  order  to  ascertain  who  is  meant ;  for  instance,  you  must 
look  to  names  and  places "  (n) ;  and  "  in  every  specific 
devise  or  bequest  it  is  clearly  competent  and  necessary  to 
inquire  as  to  the  thing  specifically  devised  or  bequeathed  "(o). 
Thus,  "  parol  evidence  is  always  necessary  to  show  that  the 
party  sued  is  the  person  making  the  contract,  and  bound 
by  it "  (p).  So,  if  the  word  Blackacre  be  used  in  a  will, 
there  must  be  evidence  to  show  that  the  field  in  question 
is  Blackacre  (g).  Where  there  is  a  devise  of  an  estate 
purchased  of  A.,  or  of  a  farm  in  the  occupation  of  B.,  it 
must  be  shown  by  extrinsic  evidence,  what  estate  was  pur>- 
chased  of  A.,  or  what  farm  was  occupied  by  B.,  before  it 
can  be  known  what  is  devised  (r).  So,  whether  parcel  or 
not  of  the  thing  demised  is  always  matter  of  evidence  (s). 
In  these  and  similar  cases,  the  instrument  appears  on  the 
face  of  it  to  be  perfectly  intelligible,  and  free  from  ambiguity, 
yet  extrinsic  evidence  must,  nevertheless,  be  received,  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  to  what  the  instrument  refers  (t). 

(m)  2  PhiU.  Ev.,  lOtli  ed.  333.  v.  FradUy,  1  Cr.  &  J.  90 ;  Doe  v. 

(n)  13  M.  &  Vy.  207.  Earl  of  Jersey,  8  B.  &  C.  870 :  19 

(o)  Per  Ld.  Cottenham,  Shuttle-  R.  R.  880 ;  Lyle  v.  Richards,  L.  R. 

worth  V.  Greaves,  i  My.  &  Gr.  88.  1  H.  L.  222. 

(p)  Judgm.,    Trueman  v.  Loder,  (t)  Per    Patteson,  J.,   and    Cole- 

11   A.   &   E.  594.     See  StebUng  v.  ridge,  J.,  4  A.  &  E.   81,   82.     See 

Spicer,  8  C.  B.  827.  Doe  v.   Webster,   12  A.   &  E.   442. 

(g)  Doe  V.  Helton,  4  A.  &  E.  82 ;  Evidence     of    co-existing    circum- 

reoognised,  Doe  v.  Webster,  12  A.  &  stances    admitted    to    explain    the 

E.  450 ;  cited,  per  Williams,  J.,  Doe  condition  of  a  bond,  Montefiore  v. 

V.  Willetts,  1  C.  B.  715 ;  per  Bovill,  Lloyd,  15  0.  B.  N.   S.   203.    Evi- 

C.J.,   Horsey  v.  Qraham,   L.   R.   5  denoe  admitted  to  identify  pauper 

C.  P.  14.  with  person  described  in  indenture 

(r)  Per  Grant,  M.R.,  1  Mer.  653.  of  apprenticeship,  Reg.  v.  Wooldale, 

(s)  Per  Buller,  J.,  Doe  v.  Burt,  1  6  Q.  B.  549. 
T.  R.  701, 704 ;  1  R.  R.  367  ;  Paddock 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPEETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  473 

The  rule  as  to  amhiguitas  latens,  above  briefly  stated, 
may  likewise  be  applied  to  mercantile  instruments  with 
a  view  to  ascertain  the  intention,  though  not  to  vary 
the  contract  of  the  parties  (u).  Therefore,  where  the  plain- 
tiffs, the  patentees  of  an  invention  for  the  manufacture  of 
rifles,  had  granted  a  licence  to  the  defendants  to  use  the 
patent,  the  latter  covenanting  to  pay  a  royalty  for  every 
rifle  manufactured  "under  the  powers  hereby  granted," 
it  being  thought  at  that  time  (but  erroneously)  that  all 
persons  manufacturing  for  the  government  were  entitled 
to  the  free  use  of  a  patent,  the  Court  admitted  extrinsic 
evidence  to  show  that  the  licence  was  not  intended  to 
apply  to  rifles  manufactured  by  the  defendants  for  the 
government,  on  the  ground  that  the  words  "under  the 
powers  hereby  granted "  contained  a  latent  ambiguity, 
and  might  be  explained  by  extraneous  evidence  (x).  And 
although,  generally  speaking,  the  construction  of  a  written 
contract  is  for  the  Court,  when  it  is  shown  by  extrinsic 
evidence  that  the  terms  of  the  contract  are  ambiguous, 
evidence  is  admissible  to  explain  the  ambiguity,  and  to 
show  what  the  parties  really  meant.  "  Where  there  is  an 
election  between  two  meanings,  it  is,  properly,  a  question 
for  the  jury  "  (y).  And  in  a  case  (z),  where  the  defendants 
under  an  agreement  signed  by  them  as  three  of  the  directors 
of  a  company  had  agreed  to  repay  to  the  plaintiff  iGSOO 
advanced  by  him  to  the  company,  the  learned  judges, 
referring  to  Macdonald  v.  Longhottom  (a),  and  Acebal  v. 
Levy  (b),  admitted  parol  evidence  to  show  that  the  defen- 
dants were  liable  as  principals  on  the  agreement,  and 
ultimately  gave  judgment  accordingly. 

(m)  Smith  V.  Jeffryes,  15  M.  &  W.  [1900]  A.  0.  182.    As  to  ambiguous 

ggl_  contracts,  see  also,  Boden  v.  French, 

(x)  Boden  v.  London  Small  Arms  10  C.  B.  886,  889. 

Co.,  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  213.  («)  McColUn  v.  Gilpin,  6  Q.  B.  D. 

(y)   Per    Maule,    J.,     Smith    v.  516 :  49  L.  J.  558. 

Thompson,  8  0.  B.  59 ;  see,  however,  (a)  1  E.  &  B.  977  :  28  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

Bowes  V.  Shand,  2  App.  Oas.  462 ;  293  :  29  Id.  256. 

Bank  of  N.  Zealand  v.  Simpson,  (b)  10  Bing.  376. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


474  INTBRPEBTATION   OF   DEEDS    AND   WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

Where,  as  we  shall  hereafter  see,  a  contract  is  entered 
into  with  reference  to  a  known  and  recognised  use  of  par- 
ticular terms  employed  by  the  contracting  parties,  or  with 
reference  to  a  known  and  established  usage,  evidence  may 
be  given  to  show  the  meaning  of  those  terms,  or  the  nature 
of  that  usage,  amongst  persons  conversant  with  the  par- 
ticular branch  of  commerce  or  business  to  which  they 
relate.  But  cases  of  this  latter  class  more  properly  fall 
within  a  branch  of  the  law  of  evidence  which  we  shall 
separately  consider,  viz.,  the  applicability  of  usage  and 
custom  to  the  explanation  of  written  instruments  (c). 


Eule  where 
there  is  not 
ambiguity. 


QuoTiEs  IN  Verbis  nulla  est  Ambiguitas,  ibi  nulla 
ExposiTio  contra  Verba  fienda  est.  (Wing.  Max. 
p.  24.) — In  the  absence  of  ambiguity,  no  ex'position  shall 
be  made  which  is  opposed  to  the  express  words  of  the 
instrument. 

It  seems  desirable,  before  proceeding  to  consider  some 
additional  maxims  relative  to  the  subject  of  ambiguity  in 
written  instruments,  to  observe  that,  according  to  the 
above  maxim,  it  is  not  allowable  to  interpret  what  has  no 
need  of  interpretation,  and  that  the  law  will  not  make  an 
exposition  against  the  express  words  and  intent  of  the 
parties  (d).  Hence,  if  I  grant  to  you  that  you  and  your 
heirs,  or  the  heirs  of  your  body,  shall  distrain  for  a  rent  of 
forty  shillings  within  my  manor  of  S.,  this,  by  construction 
of  law,  «i  res  magis  valeat,  amounts  to  a  grant  of  rent  out 
of  my  manor  of  S.,  in  fee-simple,  or  fee-tail;  for  the  grant 
would  be  of  little  effect  if  the  grantee  had  but  a  bare 
distress  and  no  rent.  But  if  a  rent  of  forty  shillings  be 
granted  out  of  the  manor  of  D.,  with  a  right  to  distrain  if 


(c)  See  the  maxim,  optimus  inter- 
pres  rerum  usus,  Chap.  X. 

{d]  Co.  Litt.  147  a ;  7  Bep.  103 ; 


per  Kelynge,  C.J.,  Lanyon  v.  Carne, 
2  Saunds.  167.  See  Jesse  v.  Boy,  1 
Or.,  M.  &  R.  316  ;  40  R.  R.  580. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRBTATIOK    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  475 

such  rent  be  in  arrear  in  the  manor  of  S.,  this  does  not 
amount  to  a  grant  of  rent  out  of  the  manor  of  S.,  for  the 
rent  is  granted  to  be  issuing  out  of  the  manor  of  D.,  and 
the  parties  have  expressly  Umited  out  of  what  land  the 
rent  shall  issue,  and  upon  what  land  the  distress  shall  be 
taken  (e). 

It  may,  however,  be  laid  down  as  a  general  rule, 
applicable  as  well  to  cases  in  which  a  written  instrument 
is  required  by  law,  as  to  cases  in  which  it  is  not,  that 
where  such  instrument  appears  on  the  face  of  it  to  be 
complete,  parol  evidence  is  inadmissible  to  vary  or 
contradict  the  agreement:  e.g.,  to  show  that  the  word 
"  and "  was  inserted  by  mistake  (/) ;  in  such  cases  the 
Court  will  look  to  the  written  contract,  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain the  meaning  of  the  parties,  and  will  not  admit  parol 
e\idence,  to  show  that  the  agreement  was  in  reality 
different  from  that  which  it  purports  to  be  (g).  And, 
therefore,  where  a  charter-party  provided  that  the  vessel 
was  to  proceed  to  a  named  port  or  so  near  thereto  as 
she  could  safely  get  always  afloat,  evidence  of  a  custom  of 
the  port  for  vessels  to  be  lightened  in  the  roads  before 
proceeding  into  the  harbour  was  held  inadmissible  in  an 
action  by  the  charterer  against  the  shipowner  for  not 
hghtening  the  vessel,  but  proceeding  instead  to  the  nearest 
safe  port  to  that  named  in  the  charter-party,  on  the  ground 
that  such  a  custom  would  vary  the  express  terms  of  the 
charter  [h). 

Although,  moreover,  it  has  been  said  that  a  somewhat 
strained  interpretation  of  an  instrument  may  be  admis- 
sible where  an  absurdity  would  otherwise  ensue,  yet,  if 
the  intention   of  the   parties  is  not  clear  and  plain,  but 

(e)  Oo.  Litt.  147  a.  10  0.  B.  212. 

(/)  mtcUn  V.  Groom,  5  G.  B.  515.  (h)  The  Alhambra,  6  P.  D.  68  ; 

(g)  Per  Bayley  and  Holroyd,  JJ.,  50  L.  J.  P.  D.  36;  see  The  Nifa, 

WilUams  v.  Jones,  5  B.  &  C.  108 ;  [1892]  P.  411 :  62  L.  J.  Adm.  12. 
29  R.  E.  181 ;  Spartali  v.  Benecke, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


476  INTEEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRXJIIENTS. 

in  rquilihrio,  the  words  shall  receive  their  more  natural  and 
proper  construction  (i). 
Eemarks  in         The  general  rule,  observes  a  learned  judge,  I  take  to  be, 
Wilson.'  that  where  the  words  of  any  written  instrument  are  free 

from  ambiguity  in  themselves,  and  where  external  circum- 
stances do  not  create  any  doubt  or  difficulty  as  to  the 
proper  application  of  those  words  to  claimants  under  the 
instrument,  or  the  subject-matter  to  which  the  instrument 
relates,  such  instrument  is  always  to  be  construed  accord- 
ing to  the  strict  plain  common  meaning  of  the  words 
themselves ;  and  that,  in  such  case,  evidence  dehors  the 
instrument,  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  it  according  to 
the  surmised  or  alleged  intention  of  the  parties  to  the 
instrument,  is  utterly  inadmissible  (/c) ;  therefore  words 
deleted  from  a  document  and  initialed  cannot  be  looked 
at  for  the  purpose  of  arriving  at  the  intention  of  the 
parties  (Z).  The  true  interpretation,  however,  of  every 
instrument  being  manifestly  that  which  will  make  the 
instrument  speak  the  intention  of  the  party  at  the  time  it 
was  made,  it  has  always  been  considered  as  an  exception 
from — or,  perhaps,  to  speak  more  precisely,  not  so  much 
an  exception  from,  as  a  corollary  to — the  general  rule 
above  stated,  that,  where  any  doubt  arises  upon  the  true 
sense  and  meaning  of  the  words  themselves,  or  any 
difficulty  as  to  their  application  under  the  surroundkig 
circumstances,  the  sense  and  meaning  of  the  language  may 
be  investigated  and  ascertained  by  evidence  dehors  the 
instrument  itself ;  for  both  reason  and  common  sense  agree 
that  by  no  other  means  can  the  language  of  the  instrument 
be  made  to  speak  the  real  mind  of  the  party  (m)  ;    and 

(i)  Earl  of  Bath's  case,  Cart.  108,  Chichester,  3  Taunt.  147 ;  S.  C,  i 

109,  adopted  1  Fonbl.  Eq.,  5th  ed.  Dow.  65;  16  E.  R.  32;  explained, 

445,  n.  Wigram,  Extrin.  Evid.,  4th  ed.  89. 

(k)  Per   Tindal,    C.J.,    Shore   v.  {I)  Inglis  y.  Buttery,  3  A-pT^.  Oas. 

Wilson,  5  Scott,  N.  R.  1037.     Eor  552;  see   Campbell  v.   Campbell,  5 

an  instance  of  the  application  of  Id.  814. 
this    rule    to    a  will,   see    Doe   v.  (m)  Per  Tindal,    C.J.,    5    Scott, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  477 

although  parol  evidence  cannot  be  used  to  add  to  or 
detract  from  the  description  in  a  deed,  or  to  alter  it  in 
any  respect,  such  evidence  is  always  admissible  to  show 
the  condition  of  every  part  of  the  property  and  all  other 
circumstances  necessary  to  place  the  Court,  when  it 
construes  an  instrument,  in  the  position  of  the  parties  to 
it,  so  as  to  enable  the  Court  to  judge  of  the  meaning  of  the 
instrument  (k).  "You  may,"  observed  Coleridge,  J.  (o), 
with  reference  to  a  guarantee  under  the  old  law  (p),  "  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  words  used  by  any  legal  means.  Of 
such  legal  means,  one  is  to  look  at  the  situation  of  the 
parties.  Till  you  have  done  that,  it  is  a  fallacy  to  say  that 
the  language  is  ambiguous :  that  which  ends  in  certainty 
is  not  ambiguous." 

The  following  cases  may  be  mentioned  as  falling  within  cases  in 
the  scope  of  the  preceding  remarks  :  1st,  where  the  in-  illustration 
strument  is  in  a  foreign  language,  in  which  case  the  jury 
must  ascertain  the  meaning  of  the  terms  upon  the  evidence 
of  persons  skilled  in  the  particular  language  (q) ;  2ndly, 
ancient  words  may  be  explained  by  contemporaneous 
usage ;  3rdly,  if  the  instrument  be  a  mercantile  contract, 
the  meaning  of  the  terms  must  be  ascertained  by  the  jury 
according  to  the  acceptation  amongst  merchants ;  4thly, 
if  the  terms  are  technical  terms  of  art,  their  meaning 
must,  in  like  manner,  be  ascertained  by  the  evidence  of 
persons  skilled  in  the  art  to  which  they  refer.  In  such 
cases,  the  Court  may  at  once  determine,  upon  the  inspection 

N.   R.   1037,   1038  ;    Montefiore   v.  (ra)  Baird  v.   Fortune,   4    Maoq. 

Lhyd,15  G.B.Vi.S.  203 ;  LeathUy  H.    L.    127    at  p.   149;    Magee  v. 

V.  Spyer,  L.  B.  5  0.  P.  595 ;  and  see  Lovell,  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  107,  112. 

Be  Grainger,  Dawson  v.    Biggins,  (o)  Bainbridge  v.  Wade,  16  Q.  B. 

[1900]  2  Oil.  756  :  69  L.  J.  Oh.  789 ;  100 ;  see  Morrellv.  Cowan,  7  Oh.  D. 

Be  Eve,  Edwards  v.  Burns,  [1909]  151. 

1  Oh.  796  :  78  L.  J.  Oh.  388  ;  In  re  (p)  See,  now,  19  &  20  Vict.  c.  97, 

Jameson,  King  v.  Winn,  [1908]  2  Oh.  B.  3. 

Ill:   77  L.   J.   Oh.   729  (oases  on  (g)  As  to  this  proposition,  see  2 

admissibility  of  evidence  for  purpose  Phill.  Ev.,  10th  ed.  366. 

of  construing  wills). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


478  INTEBPBETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

of  the  instrument,  that  it  belongs  to  the  province  of  the 
jury  to  ascertain  the  meaning  of  the  words,  and,  therefore, 
that,  in  the  inquiry,  extrinsic  evidence  to  some  extent  must 
be  admissible  (r) . 

It  may  be  scarcely  necessary  to  observe,  that  the  maxim 
under  consideration  applies  equally  to  the  interpretation  of 
an  Act  of  Parliament ;  the  general  rule  being  that  a  verbis 
legis    non    est  recedendum  (s).     A   court   of    law   will    not 
make  any  interpretation  contrary  to  the  express  letter  of  a 
statute  ;  for  nothing  can  so  well  explain  the  meaning  of  the 
makers  of  the  Act  as  their  own  direct  words,  since  index 
animi  sermo,  and  maledicta  expositio  qua  corrumpit  tecetum  (t)  ; 
it  would  be  dangerous  to  give  scope  for  making  a  construc- 
tion in  any  case  against  the  express  words,  where  the  mean- 
ing of  the  makers  is  not  opposed  to  them,  and  when  no 
inconvenience  will  follow  from  a  literal  interpretation  (■!(). 
"  Nothing,"  observed  Lord  Denman,  "  is  more  unfortunate 
than  a  disturbance  of  the  plain  language  of  the  legislature, 
by  the  attempt  to  use  equivalent  terms  "  (x). 


Cbrtum  est  quod  certum  reddi  potest. — Noy,  Max.,  9th 
ed.  265.) — That  is  sufficiently  certain  ichich  can  be  made 
certain. 

General  This  maxim,  which  sets  forth  a  rule  of  logic  as  well  as  of 

of  rule.  ^  l^-'w,  is  peculiarly  applicable  in  construing  a  written  instru- 

ment. For  instance,  although  every  estate  for  years  must 
have  a  certain  beginning  and  a  certain  end,  "  albeit  there 
appear  no  certainty  of  years  in  the  lease,  yet,  if  by  reference 

(r)  Per  Erakine,  J.,  5  Scott,  N.  B.  Max.,  p.  25. 

988  ;  per  Parke,  B.,  Clift  v.  Schwabe,  (t)  i  Eep.  35 ;  2  Eep.  24  ;  11  Eep. 

3  C.  B.  469,  470.     As  to  the  con-  34 ;  Wing.  Max.,  p.  26. 

struotion  of  a  settlement  in  equity,  (u)  Eldrich's  case,  5  Eep.  119. 

see,  per    Ld.   Campbell,   Evans  v.  (x)  Everard  v.  Poppleton,  5  Q.  B. 

Scott,  1  H.  L.  Gas.  66.  184 ;    per  Coltman,  J.,   Oadsby  v. 

(s)  5    Eep.    119  ;    cited.    Wing.  Barrow,  8  Scott,  N.  E.  804. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  479 

to  a  certainty  it  may  be  made  certain,  it  sufficeth"(^).  Lease. 
Therefore,  if  a  man  make  a  lease  for  so  many  years  as 
J.  shall  name,  this  is  a  good  lease  for  years ;  for  though 
it  is  at  present  uncertain,  yet  when  J.  hath  named  the 
years,  it  is  reduced  to  a  certainty.  So,  if  a  parson  make 
a  lease  for  twenty  years,  if  he  shall  so  long  live  and  con- 
tinue parson,  it  is  good,  for  there  is  a  certain  period  fixed, 
beyond  which  it  cannot  last,  though  it  may  determine  sooner 
on  the  lessor's  death  or  his  ceasing  to  be  parson  {z). 

"  It  is  true,"  said  Lord  Kenyon,  "  that  there  must  be 
a  certainty  in  the  lease  as  to  the  commencement  and  dura- 
tion of  the  term  ;  but  that  certainty  need  not  be  ascertained 
at  the  time ;  for  if,  in  the  fluxion  of  time,  a  day  will  arrive 
which  will  make  it  certain,  that  is  sufficient.  As,  if  a  lease 
be  granted  for  twenty-one  years,  after  three  lives  in  being  : 
though  it  is  uncertain  at  first  when  that  term  will  com- 
mence, because  those  lives  are  in  being,  yet  when  they  die 
it  is  reduced  to  a  certainty,  and  id  certum  est  quod  certum 
reddi potest "  (a).  But  where  an  executory  agreement  for  a 
lease  did  not  mention  the  date  from  which  the  lease  was  to 
commence,  it  was  held  that  it  was  not  to  be  inferred  that  it 
was  to  commence  from  the  date  of  the  agreement,  in  the 
absence  of  language  pointing  to  that  conclusion  (&). 

Again,  it  is  a  rule  of  law,  that,  "  no  distress  can  be  taken 
for  any  services  that  are  not  put  into  certainty  nor  can  be 
reduced  to  any  certainty,  for  id  certum  est  quod  certum  reddi 
■potest "  (c)  ;  and,  accordingly,  where  land  is  demised  at  a 
rent  which  is  capable  of  being  reduced  to  a  certainty,  the 
lessor  will  be  entitled  to  distrain  for  the  same  (d). 

The  office  of  the  habendum  in  a  deed  is  to  limit,  explain, 

(y)  Co.  Litt.  45  b.  (c)  Co.  Litt.  96  a,  142  a ;  Parke  v. 

{z)  2  Bla.  Com.  143 :  6  Rep.  33 :  Harris,  1  Salk.  262. 

Co.  Litt.  45  b.  (^)  Daniel  v.  Grade,  6  Q.  B.  145 ; 

(a)  Ooodright   v.    Richardson,    3  Pollitt  v.  S'orrest,  11  Q.  B.  949.    As 

rp  g  4g3_  to  a  feofiment  of  lands,  see  Co.  Litt. 

(6)'  Marshall  v.  Berridge,  19  Cb.  6a;   and  Maughan  v.  Sharpe,  17 

D.  233.  0.  B,  N.  S.  443. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


480 


INTEBPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTEUJIBNTS. 


Agreement. 


Habendum,  or  qualify  the  words  in  the  premises  ;  but  if  the  words  of 
the  habendum  are  manifestly  contradictory  and  repugnant 
to  those  in  the  premises,  they  must  be  disregarded  (e).  A 
Uncertainty,  deed  shall  be  void  if  it  be  totally  uncertain;  but  if  the 
King's  grant  refers  to  another  thing  which  is  certain,  it  is 
sufficient ;  as,  if  he  grant  to  a  city  all  liberties  which  London 
has,  without  saying  what  liberties  London  has  (/). 

An  agreement  in  writing  for  the  sale  of  a  house  did  not 
describe  the  particular  house,  but  it  stated  that  the  deeds 
were  in  the  possession  of  A.  The  Court  held  the  agreement 
sufficiently  certain,  since  it  appeared  upon  the  face  of  the 
agreement  that  the  house  referred  to  was  the  house  of  which 
the  deeds  were  in  the  possession  of  A.,  and,  consequently, 
the  house  might  easily  be  ascertained,  and  id  ccrtum  est 
quod  certum  reddi  potest  (g). 

Again,  the  word  "  certain  "  must,  in  a  variety  of  cases, 
where  a  contract  is  entered  into  for  the  sale  of  goods,  refer 
to  an  indefinite  quantity  at  the  time  of  the  contract  made, 
and  must  mean  a  quantity  which  is  to  be  ascertained 
according  to  the  above  maxim  (h). 

And  where  the  law  requires  a  particular  thing  to  be  done, 
but  does  not  limit  any  period  within  which  it  must  be  done, 
the  act  required  must  be  done  within  a  reasonable  time ; 
and  a  reasonable  time  is  capable  of  being  ascertained  by 
evidence,  and,  when  ascertained,  is  as  fixed  and  certain  as  if 
specified  by  Act  of  Parliament  (i). 

Where  it  was  awarded  that  the  costs  of  certain  actions 
should  be  paid  by  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  in  specified 
proportions,  the  award  was  held  to  be  sufficiently  certain, 
since  it  would  become  so  upon  taxation  of  costs  by  the 
proper  officer  (k).    By  the  3  &  4  Wm.  IV.,  c.  42,  s.  28, 


Additional 
Instances. 


(e)  Doe  V.  Steele,  4  Q.  B.  663. 

(/)  Com.  Dig.,  "Grant"  (E.  14) 
(G.  5) ;  Mnch,  L.,  49. 

(g)  Owen  v.  Thomas,  3  My.  &  K. 
353 ;  Plant  v.  Bourne,  [1897]  2  Oh. 
281,  288 ;  64  L.  J.  Ch.  643. 


(h)  Per  Ld.  Ellenborough,  Wild- 
man  V.  Glossop,  1  B.  &  Aid.  12. 

(i)  See  per  Ld.  Ellenborough, 
Palmar  v.  Moxon,  2  M.  &  S.  50. 

(k)  Cargeij  v.  Aitcheson,  2  B.  &  C. 
170 ;  26  R.  K.  298.     See  Pedley  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  481 

interest  may  be  given  by  the  jury  upon  all  debts  payable  at 
a  certain  time.  The  plaintiff  agreed  to  supply  the  defendant 
with  furniture  upon  the  terms  that  payment  was  to  be 
made,  one-third  in  cash,  as  soon  as  the  goods  and  invoices 
were  delivered,  and  the  balance  in  bills  at  six  and  twelve 
months.  An  action  being  brought  for  the  one-third  cash 
which  the  defendant  had  failed  to  pay,  interest  was  claimed 
from  the  date  when  the  goods  were  delivered.  The  Court 
allowed  interest,  considering  the  statute  satisfied,  if  an  event 
be  named  on  which  payment  is  to  be  made,  and  that  the 
time  of  payment  was  fixed  as  being  the  time  when  the 
goods  and  invoices  were  delivered  (l). 


Utile  per  inutile  non  vitiatur.  (3  Eep.  10.) — Surplusage 
does  not  vitiate  that  which  in  other  respects  is  good 
and  valid. 

It  is  a  rule  of  extensive  application  with  reference  to 
the  construction  of  written  instruments,  and  in  the  science 
of  pleading,  that  matter  which  is  mere  surplusage  may  be 
rejected,  and  does  not  vitiate  the  instrument  or  pleading 
in  which  it  is  ioimA—Su'iplusagiuvi  non  meet  {m)  is  the 
maxim  of  our  law. 

Goddard,  7  T.  B.  73 ;  Wood  v.  Wil-  Co.,  L.  E.  10  Q.  B.  S71 :  ii  L.  J. 

son,  2  Or.  M.  &  B.  241 ;  Waddle  v.  Q.  B.  216 ;  Orath  v.  Boss,  ii  L.  J. 

Doummcm,  12  M.  &  W.  562 ;  Smith  v.  0.  P.  315.    See,  however,  Merchant 

HartUy,  10  0.  B.  800,  805;  Graham  Shipping  Co.  v.  Armitage,  L.  E.  9 

V  Da/rcey,  6  0.  B.  539 ;  HoUsworth  Q.  B,  99, 114 ;  L.  O.  £  D.  B.  Co.  v. 

v.  Barsham,  2  B.  &  S.  480.  S.  E.  B.  Co.,  [1898]  A.  C.  429 :  68 

The   maxim   was    applied    to    a  L.  J.  Ch.  93. 

valuation  in  Gordon  v.  WUUhouse,  (m)  Branch,  Max.,  5th  ed.  216. 

18  0.  B.  747,  753— to  an  indenture  Non   solent  gucB  dbwndant  vitiare 

of  apprenticeship  in  B«3.  v.  WooldaU,  scrvpturas,  D.  50,  17,  94. 

6  Q.  B.  549,  566.    It  may  also  be  "  Surplusage    (in     pleading)    la 

applioahle  in  determining  whether  something  that  is  altogether  foreign 

an  action  of  debt  will   lie    under  and  inapplicable :  "i)er  Maule,  J., 

given  circumstanoes ;  see  Barher  v.  Aldis  v.  Mason,  11  0.  B    189^    See 

ButoUr,  8  Q.  B.  863,  870.  also,  as  to  surplusage,  Shep  Touch. 

(I)  Buncombe   v.  Brighton    Club  236;  cited,  per  Williams,  J„  Janes 


L.M. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


31 


482 


INTBEPKBTATION   OP   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 


Examples.  Accordingly,  where  words  of  known  signification  are  so 

Deed.  placed  in  the  context  of  a  deed  that  they  make  it  repug- 

nant and  senseless,  they  are  to  be  rejected  equally  with 
words  of  no  known  signification  (n).  It  is  also  a  rule  in 
conveyancing,  that,  if  an  estate  be  granted  in  any  premises, 
and  that  grant  is  express  and  certain,  the  habendum, 
although  repugnant  to  the  deed,  shall  not  vitiate  it.  If, 
however,  the  estate  granted  in  the  premises  be  not  express, 
but  arise  by  implication  of  law,  then  a  void  habendum,  or 
one  differing  materially  from  the  grant,  may  defeat  it  (o). 
Award.  A  cause  and  all  matters  of  difference  were  referred   to 

the  arbitration  of  three  persons,  the  award  of  the  three,  or 
of  any  two  of  them,  to  be  final.  The  award  purported  on 
the  face  of  it  to  be  made  by  all  three,  but  was  executed 
by  two  only  of  the  arbitrators,  the  third  having  refused  to 
sign  it.  This  award  was  held  to  be  good  as  the  award 
of  the  two,  for  the  statement  that  the  third  party  had 
concurred,  might,  it  was  observed,  be  treated  as  mere 
surplusage,  the  substance  of  the  averment  being  that  two 
of  the  arbitrators  had  made  the  award  {p). 

So  where  the  directors  of  an  unincorporated  and  un- 
registered joint-stock  company  issued  promissory  notes 
which  purported  to  bind  the  shareholders  severally,  as 
well  as  jointly,  it  was  held  that  it  was  beyond  the  power 
of  the  directors  to  make  the  shareholders  severally  liable 


V.  Whithrcad,  11  C.  B.  412.  Maclae 
V.  Sutherlwnd,  3  E.  &  B.  1,  33,  illus- 
trates the  maxim. 

(n)  Vaugh.  R.  176.  See  Whittome 
V.  Lamb,  12  M.  &  W.  813. 

(o)  Arg.,  GoodtUley.  Qibbs,5  B.  & 
0.  712,  713;  29  B.  B.  366;  and 
cases  there  cited ;  Shep.  Touch.  112, 
113 ;  Hobart,  171.  See  also,  in- 
stances of  the  application  of  this 
rule  to  an  order  of  removal,  Beg.  v. 
Botherham,  3  Q.  B.  776,  782 ;  Beg. 
V.  Silkstone,  2  Q.  B.  422;  to  an 
order  under  2  &  3  Vict.  c.  85,  s.  1, 


Beg.  V.  Goodall,  2  Dowl.  P.  C, 
N.  S.,  382 ;  Beg.  v.  Oxley,  6  Q.  B. 
256 ;  to  a  conviction,  Chaney  v. 
Payne,  1  Q.  B.  722 ;  to  a  notice  of 
objection  under  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  18, 
Allen  V.  Souse,  8  Scott,  N.  B.  987 ; 
cited,  Arg.,  2  0.  B.  9 ;  to  an  infor- 
mation, A.-G.  V.  CUrc,  12  M.  &  W. 
640. 

(fl  White  V.  Sharp,  12  M.  &  W. 
712.  See  also,  per  Alderson,  B., 
Wynne  v.  Edwards,  12  M.  &  W. 
712  ;  Harlow  v.  Bead,  1  0.  B.  733. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEBPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTKUMBNTS.  483 

upon  the  notes,  but  that  the  expression  in  the  notes,  by 
which  a  separate  liability  was  sought  to  be  created,  might 
easily  be  detached  in  construing  it  and  be  taken  pro  71011 
scripta  {q). 

The  above  maxim,  however,  applies  peculiarly  to  plead-  Application 
ing ;   in  which  it  is  a  rule,  that  matter  immaterial  cannot  pjeadin™ 
operate  to  make  a  pleading   double,  and   that   mere   sur- 
plusage does  not  vitiate  a  plea,  and  may  be  rejected  (r). 

Lastly,  with  respect  to  an  indictment,  it  is  laid  down,  indictment, 
that  an  averment,  which  is  altogether  superfluous,  may 
here  be  rejected  as  surplusage  (s).  Accordingly,  where  a 
criminal  information  was  laid  against  a  member  of  the 
legislative  Assembly  of  New  South  Wales,  for  an  assault 
on  a  member,  committed  within  the  precints  of  the  House, 
while  the  Assembly  was  sitting,  which  information  averred 
that  such  assault  was  in  contempt  of  the  Assembly  (that 
being  in  itself  no  offence),  it  was  held  that  the  information 
was  good,  as  the  alleged  contempt  could  be  treated  as  sur- 
plusage, and  the  information  sustainable  for  an  assault  (t). 
If,  however,  an  averment  be  part  of  the  description  of  the 
offence,  or  be  embodied  by  reference  in  such  description, 
it  cannot  be  so  rejected,  and  its  introduction  may,  unless 
an  amendment  be  permitted,  be  fatal  («). 


Falsa  Demonstbatio  non  nocbt  cum  de  Coepobb  constat. 
(6  T.  B.  676.) — Mere  false  description  does  not  vitiate, 
if  there  he  sufficient  certainty  as  to  the  object. 
Falsa  demonstratio  means  an   erroneous   description  of  Meaning 

01  rule, 

a  person  or  a  thing  in  a  written  instrument ;  and  the  above 

(2)  Maclae  v.  Sutherland,  3  E.  &  rejection  of  surplusage  in  a  deolara- 

B.  1.  tion. 

(r)  Co.  Litt.  303  b. ;  Steph.  PI.,  (s)  iJegr. v. Parfer, L.E.I 0.0. 225. 

6tli  ed.  810,  341.  {t)  A.-G.    of    N.    S.     Wales    v. 

Bmg  V.  Boxburgh,  2  Or.  &  J.  418  Macpherson,  L.  B.  3  P.  0.  268. 

(cited  by  Bolfe,  B.,  Duke  v.  Forbes,  {u)  Dickins.  Quart.  Sess.,  5th  ed., 

1  Exch.  356],  is  an  instance  of  the  by  Mr.  Serjt.  Talfourd,  175. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


484  INTERPRETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

rule  respecting  it  signifies  that  where  the  description  is  made 
up  of  more  than  one  part,  and  one  part  is  true,  but  the  other 
false,  there,  if  the  part  which  is  true  describes  the  subject 
with  sufficient  legal  certainty,  the  untrue  part  will  be  rejected 
and  will  not  vitiat-e  the  devise  (x) :  the  characteristic  of  cases 
within  the  rule  being,  that  the  description,  so  far  as  it  is 
false,  applies  to  no  subject  at  all,  and,  so  far  as  it  is  true, 
applies  to  one  only  {jj).  Thus,  where  a  testator  devised 
"  all  his  freehold  houses  in  Aldersgate  Street,  London," 
having  in  fact  only  leasehold  houses  there,  it  was  held  that 
the  word  "  freehold  "  should  rather  be  rejected  than  the  will 
be  wholly  void,  and  that  the  leasehold  houses  should  pass  (z) ; 
and  again,  where  a  testator  devised  "  his  freehold  farm 
situate  at  E.  and  now  in  the  occupation  of  J.  B.,"  it  was 
held  that  the  whole  farm  passed  under  the  devise,  although 
a  part  of  it  was  copyhold  (a).  In  the  latter  case  weight 
was  given  to  the  fact  that  there  was  no  residuary  devise, 
for  a  will  should  be  read,  if  possible,  so  as  to  lead  to  a  testacy, 
not  an  intestacy  (6) ;  and  the  devise  in  question  was  construed 
according  to  the  principle,  that  "  if  the  words  of  description 
when  examined  do  not  fit  with  accuracy,  and  if  there  must 
be  some  modification  of  some  part  of  them  in  order  to  place 
a  sensible  construction  on  the  will,  then  the  whole  thing 
must  be  looked  at  fairly  in  order  to  see  what  are  the  leading 
words  of  description  and  what  is  the  subordinate  matter, 
and  for  this  purpose  evidence  of  extrinsic  facts  may  be 
regarded  "(c). 
Erroneous  The  rule  as  to  falsa  demonstratio  has  sometimes  been 

stated  to  be  that  "  if  there  be  an  adequate  and  sufficient 
description,  with  convenient  certainty  of  what  was  meant 

(»)  Per  Lindley,  M.B.,  Cowen  v.  cited  [1899]  2  Oh.  312. 
TruefiU,  [1899]  2  Ch.  309,  311 :  68  (a)  Be  Bright-Smith,  31  Oh.  D. 

L.  J.   Oh.  563,  citing  Jarman  on  3U :  55  L.  J.  Oh.  365. 
Wills,  5th  ed.  7i2.  (6)  Be  Harrison,  30  Oh.  D.  390, 

(J/)  Id. ;    and  per  Alderson,    B.,  394 :  55  L.  J.  Ch.  799. 
Morrell  v.  Fisher,  4  Exch.  591,  604.  (c)  Per  Ld.  Selborne,  BardwicJcY. 

(2)  Day  V.  Trig,  1  P.  Wms.  286 ;  Sardtoiok,  L.  B.  16  Eq.  168, 175. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


addition. 


INTERPEBTATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  485 

to  pass,  a  subsequent  erroneous  addition  will  not  vitiate 
it"  (d):  quicquid  demonstraice  rei  additur  satis  demonstrato' 
frustra  est  (e).  But  in  applying  the  doctrine  oi  falsa  demon- 
stratio  it  is  not  material  in  what  part  of  the  description  the 
falsa  demonstratio  is  found :  to  limit  the  doctrine  to  cases 
in  which  the  misdescription  occurs  at  the  end  of  the  sentence 
would  be  to  reduce  a  very  useful  rule,  which  is  founded  on 
good  sense,  to  a  mere  technicality  (/).  Incirile  est  nisi  tota 
sententia  perspecta  de  aliqud  parte  judicare  (g).  The  rule, 
however,  is  well  illustrated  by  the  case  of  a  gift  of  an  entire 
thing  which  is  sufficiently  described,  followed  by  an  insuffi- 
cient enumeration  of  the  particulars  of  which  that  entirety 
consists :  for  the  latter  may  be  treated  as  a  falsa  descriptio 
qu(B  non  nocet,  unless,  indeed,  the  context  and  surrounding 
circumstances  show  that  what  happens  to  be  a  blundering 
enumeration  of  particulars  was  a  designed  limitation  of  the 
gift  itself  (h).  "  Where  some  subject-matter  is  devised  as 
a  whole  under  a  denomination,  which  is  applicable  to  the 
entire  land,  and  then  the  words  of  description  that  include 
and  denote  the  entire  subject-matter  are  followed  by  words 
which  are  added  on  the  principle  of  enumeration,  but  do 
not  completely  enumerate  and  exhaust  all  the  particulars 
which  are  comprehended  and  included  within  the  antecedent 
universal  or  generic  denomination  :  then  the  ordinary  prin- 
ciple and  rule  of  law  which  is  perfectly  consistent  with 
common  sense  and  reason  is  this  :  that  the  entirety  which 
has  been  expressly  and  definitely  given,  shall  not  be 
prejudiced  by  an  imperfect  and  inaccurate  enumeration  of 
the  particulars  of  the  specific  gift "  (i). 

(d)  PCT-AlderBon,B.,4Exch.604;  N.  S.  45i ;  Com.  Dig.,  "Fait" 
seeaiso,  per  FsbrkeiB.,  Llewellyn  V.  (E.  i) ;  Cambridge  v.  Bous,  8  Ves. 
Earl  of  Jersey,  11  M.  &  W.  189.  12  ;  6  B.  E,  199 ;  EnoUn  v.  Wylie, 

(e)  D.  33,  4,  1,  §  8.  10  H.  L.  Cas.  1. 

(/)  See  Cowen  v.  Tnoefitt,  supra.  (i)  Per   Ld.   Westbury,    West  v. 

(g)  Hob.  171.  Lawday,  11  H.  L.  Cas.  884.    See 

(h)  Travers  v.  Blundell,  6  Oh.  D.  also,  per  Lefroy,  C.J.,  Roe  v.  Lid- 

436,  445.    See  Harriscm  v.  Syde,  4  ivell,  11  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  326,  cited  arg. 

H.  &  N.  805 ;  Josh  v.  Josh,  5  C.  B.  Skull  v.  Glemster,  16  0.  B.  N.  S. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


486 


INTEBPRETATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 


The  maxim  is  often  cited .  without  the  addition  of  the 
Cumde  words,  cum  de  corpore  constat  (k),  but  these  words  seem  to 

C07'1!)0yC 

constat.  l>e  of  some  importance  ;  for  it  has  been  said  that  the  maxim 

applies  only — as  expressed  by  Lord  Kenyon  in  Thomas  v. 
Thomas  {I) — to  cases  "  in  which  the  false  demonstration  is 
superadded  to  that  which  was  sufficiently  certain  before  "  (rn). 
The  doctrine,  falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet,  applies  "  only 
where  the  words  of  the  devise,  exclusive  of  the  falsa 
domonstratio,  are  sufficient  of  themselves  to  describe  the 
property  intended  to  be  devised,  reference  being  had,  if 
necessary,  to  the  situation  of  the  premises,  to  the  names 
by  which  they  have  been  known,  or  to  other  circumstances 
properly  pointing  to  the  meaning  of  the  description  "  («). 

The  foregoing  observations  are,  in  the  main,  applicable 
not  only  to  wills,  but  to  other  instruments  (o)  ;  so  that 
the  characteristic  of.  cases  strictly  within  the  above  rule 
is  this,  that  the  description,  so  far  as  it  is  false,  applies  to 
no  subject,  and,  so  far  as  it  is  true,  applies  only  to  one 
subject;  and  the  Court,  in  these  cases,  rejects  no  words 
save  words  shown  to  have  no  application  to  any  subject  {p). 
The  following  case  shows  the  anxiety  of  the  Court  to  give 
effect  to  a  testator's  intention,  where  the  subject-matter  of 
the  bequest  is  inaccurately  described,  but  is  capable  of 
explanation  by  extrinsic  evidence.    A  testator  by  his  will 

89  ;  In  re  Brochett,  Dawes  v.  Miller,  (m)  Per   Wigttman,   J.,   Doe   v. 

[1908]  1  Oh.  185  :  77  L.  J.  Ch.  245.  Hubbard,  15  Q.  B.  240. 

{k)  Or"  cum  de  persond  constat  J  "  (to)  Per  Patteson,  J,,  15   Q.   B. 

see  6  T.   K.   676.     The  maxim  is  241. 

cited  in  full  in  the  judgment,  6  Oh.  (o)  Lond.  Or.  Junction  B.  Co.  v. 

D.  444.  Freeman,  2  Scott,  N.  E.  705,  748. 

(I)  6  T.  B.  671,  676.    See  Mosley  See  Beg.  v.  Wileock,  7  Q.  B.  317 ; 

V.  Massey,  8  East,  149 ;  p^r  Parke,  Jack  v.  M'Intyre,  12  01.  &  P.  151 ; 

J.,  Doe  V.  Galloway,  5  B.  &  Ad.  51 ;  Ormerod  v.  Chadwick,  16  M.  &  W. 

39  B.  R.  381;  Dyne  v.  Nutley,  14  367;    followed   by    Wightman,   J., 

C.  B.  122 ;  per  Littledale,  J.,  Doe  v.  Beg.  v.  Stretfield,  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  236. 

Bower,  3  B.  &  Ad.  549;  37  R.  R.  (p)  See  Wigram,    Ex.    Ev.,    4th 

466 ;  Gynes  v.  Kemsley,  1  Freem.  ed.,   145,   165 ;  Judgm.,  Morrell  v. 

293;  Hob.  32,  65,   171:  Vin.  Abr.,  Ksfee?-, 4 Exch.  604 ;  Manny.  Mann, 

"  Devise  "  (T.  b.),  pi.  4.  14  Johns.  (U.S.),  R.  1. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WBITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  487 

gave  an  annuity  of  £21  per  annum,  which  "  I  purchased 
of "  G.  He  had  no  annuity  of  that  amount,  but  he 
had  an  annuity  of  £46  which  he  had  purchased  from 
G.,  and  he  had  insured  G-.'s  life  for  the  amount  of  the 
purchase-money,  at  the  yearly  premium  of  £25,  leaving 
£21  as  his  beneficial  interest  in  the  annuity.  It  was  held 
that  the  entire  annuity  of  £46  per  annum  passed  by  the 
bequest  (q). 

Where  accordingly  a  question  involving  the  legal  doctrine 
now  before  us  arises  upon  a  will,  we  must  inquire  whether 
there  is  a  devise  of  a  thing  certain;  if  there  be,  the 
addition  of  an  untrue  circumstance  will  not  vitiate  the 
devise  (r). 

In  Sehcood  v.  Mildmai/ (s),  the  testator  devised  to  his  Selwoodv. 
wife  part  of  his  stock  in  the  £4  per  cent.  Annuities  of 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  it  was  shown,  by  parol  evidence, 
that  at  the  time  he  made  his  will  he  had  no  stock  in  the 
£4  per  cent.  Annuities,  but  that  he  had  had  some,  which 
he  had  sold  out,  and  the  proceeds  of  which  he  had 
invested  in  Long  Annuities.  It  was  held  that  the  bequest 
was,  in  substance,  a  bequest  of  stock,  using  the  words 
as  a  denomination,  not  as  the  identical  corpus  of  the  stock ; 
and  as  none  could  be  found  to  answer  the  description  but 
the  Long  Annuities,  it  was  decided  that  such  stock  should 
pass,  rather  than  the  will  be  altogether  inoperative. 
Again,  a  testatrix,  by  her  will,  bequeathed  several  legacies 
of  £3  per  cent.  Consols  standing  in  her  name  in  the 
books  of  the  Bank  of  England;  but,  at  the  date  of  her 
will,  as  well  as  of  her  death,  she  possessed  no  such  stock, 
nor  stock  of  any  kind  whatever.  It  was  held  that,  the 
ambiguity  in  this  case  being  latent,  evidence  was  admissible 

(3)  Pwchase  v.  ShalUs,  14  Jur.  Fisher,  i  Exoh.  599.    And,  as  illus- 

403 ;  cf.  Be  Bowe,  [1898]  1  Ch.  153  :  trating  the  passage  above  cited,  of. 

67  L.  J.  Oh.  87.  Doe  v.  Bubbard,  15  Q.  B.  227,  with 

(r)  Plowd.  191 ;  cited  and  adopted  Doe  v.  Carpenter,  16  Id.  181. 

in  Nightingall  v.    Smith,  1  Exch.  (s)  3  Yes.  806;  cf.  Be  Weeding, 

886 ;  and,  per  Parke,  B.,  Morrell  v.  [1896]  2  Ch.  364. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


488  INTERPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

to  show  how  the  mistake  of  the  testatrix  arose,  and  to  dis- 
cover her  intention  (t). 

But  where  a  testatrix  died  possessed  of  property  in 
Consols,  Eeduced  Annuities,  and  Bank  Stock,  and  by  her 
will  bequeathed  "  the  whole  of  my  fortune  now  standing  in 
the  Funds  to  E.  S."  it  was  held  that  the  Bank  Stock  did 
not  pass  («). 

On  the  same  principle,  in  the  case  of  a  lease  of  part  of 
a  park,  described  as  being  in  the  occupation  of  S.,  and  as 
lying  within  specified  abuttals,  with  all  houses  belonging 
thereto,  and  "  which  are  now  in  the  occupation  of  S." :  it 
was  held  that  a  house,  situate  within  the  abuttals,  but  not 
in  the  occupation  of  S.,  would  pass  (x).  So,  where  an 
estate  is  devised,  called  A.,  and  described  as  in  the  occupa- 
tion of  B.,  and  it  is  found  that,  though  there  is  an  estate 
Rule  appii-      called  A.,  yet  the  whole  is  not  in  B.'s  occupation  (y) ;  or, 

catle  to  win.        ,  ,,•■,■■,,  -i 

where  an  estate  is  devised  to  a  person  whose  surname 
or  Christian  name  is  mistaken,  or  whose  description  is 
imperfect  or  inaccurate :  in  these  cases  parol  evidence  is 
admissible  to  show  what  estate  was  intended  to  pass,  or 
who  was  the  devisee  intended  to  take,  provided  there  is 
sufficient  indication  of  intention  appearing  on  the  face  of 
the  will  to  justify  the  application  of  the  evidence  (z).  Thus, 
a  devise  of  all  the  testator's  freehold  houses  in  Alder sgate 
Street,  where,  in  fact,  he  had  no  freehold,  but  had  lease- 
hold houses,  was  held  to  pass  the  latter,  the  word  "  free- 
hold "  being  rejected  (a) ;   the  rule  being,  that,  where  any 

(t)  Lindgren  v.  Lindgren,  9  Beav.  v.  Pamj,  13  M.  &  W.  356. 

358 ;  citing  Selwood  v.  Mildway,  3  (y)  Ooodtitle  v,  Southern,  1  M.  & 

Ves.   306  ;    4   R.   R.   1 ;    Miller  v.  S.  299  ;  14  R.  R.  435. 

Travers,  8  Bing.  244  ;  34  R.  B.  703  ;  («)  Judgm.,  Miller  v.  Travers,  8 

and  Doe  v.  Miscocks,  5  M.  &  W.  363.  Bing.   248  ;  84  R.  R.  703 ;  Doe  v. 

(m)  SUngsby  v.  Grainger,  7  H.  L.  Hiscocks,  5  M.  &  W.  363 ;  Bishton 

Cas.  273.  V.  Cobb,  5  My.  &  Or.  145 ;  see  Be 

{x)  Doe  V.  Oalloway,  5  B.  &  Ad.  Boddington,   25   Ch.    D.    685 ;    Be 

43 ;    39  R.  R.   381 ;    Beaumont  v.  Waller,  68  L.  J.  Oh.  526. 

MeU,  1  B.  &  Aid.  247 ;  19  B.  R.  (a)  Day  v.  Trig,  1  P.  Wms.  286 ; 

308 ;  3  Preston  Abstr.  Tit.  206 ;  Doe  Doe  v.  Cranstoun,  7  M.  &  W.    See 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTBEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  489 

property  described  in  a  will  is  sufficiently  ascertained  by 
the  description,  it  passes  under  the  devise,  although  all 
the  particulars  stated  in  the  will  with  reference  to  it  may 
not  be  true  (6).  In  other  words,  nil  facit  error  nominis 
cum  de  coi-pore  rcl  persona  constat  (c).  "  It  is  fit,  and  there- 
fore required,"  observed  Mr.  Preston  {d),  "  that  things 
should  be  described  by  their  proper  names ;  but,  though 
this  be  the  general  rule,  it  admits  of  many  exceptions,  for 
things  may  pass  under  any  denomination  by  which  they 
have  been  usually  distinguished." 

In  a  case  (e),  where  property  was  devised  to  the  second  Blundell\. 
son  of  Edward  W.,  of  L.,  this  devise  was  held,  upon  the 
context  of  the  will,  and  upon  extrinsic  evidence  as  to  the 
state  of  the  W.  family,  and  the  degree  of  the  testator's 
acquaintance  with  the  different  members  of  it,  to  mean  a 
devise  to  the  second  son  of  Joseph  W.,  of  L.,  although  it 
appeared  that  there  was  in  fact  a  person  named  Edward 
Joseph  W.,  the  eldest  son  of  Joseph  W.,  who  resided  at  L., 
and  who  usually  went  by  the  name  of  Edward  only ;  and 
it  was  remarked  that,  according  to  the  general  rule  of  law 
and  of  construction,  if  there  had  been  two  persons,  each 
fuUy  and  accurately  answering  the  whole  description,  evidence 
might  be  received,  or  arguments  from  the  language  of  the 
win,  and  from  circumstances,  be  adduced,  to  show  to  which 
of  those  persons  the  will  applied;  but  that  where  one 
person,  and  only  one,  fully  and  accurately  answers  the 
whole  description,  the  Court  is  bound  to  apply  the  will 
to  that  person.  It  was,  however,  further  observed  that  an 
exception  would  occur  in  applying  the  above   rule,  where 

Parker  v.  Marchant,  6  Scott,  N.  E.  (c)  See  Janes  v.  Whitbread,  11  C. 

485 ;  Goodman  v.  Edwards,  2  My.  &  B.  406 ;  and  Stanley  v.  Stanley,  2 

K  759 ;  39  E.  R.  348  ;  Hobson  v.  J.  &  H.  491. 

Blackburn,  1  My.   &  K.  571:    36  (d)  3    Prest.  Abst.    Tit.    206;    6 

B.  E.  881.  Eep.  66. 

(6)  Per  Parke,  B,,  Doe  v.  Cran-  (e)  Blundell  v.  Gladstone,  1  Phil. 

stoun,  7  M.  &  W.   10 ;  Newton  v.  279 ;    S.    0.    nom.  Ld.   Camoys  v. 

Lucas,  1  My.  &  Or.  391.  Blwndell,  1  H.  L.  Gas.  778. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


490 


INTBRPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Bestriotion 
of  rule. 


Miller  v. 
Travcrs. 


it  would  lead  to  a  construction  of  a  devise  manifestly 
contrary  to  what  was  the  intention  of  the  testator,  as 
expressed  by  his  will,  and  that  the  rule  must  be  rejected 
as  inapplicable  to  a  case  in  which  it  would  defeat  instead  of 
promoting  the  object  for  which  all  rules  of  construction 
have  been  framed  (/). 

Although  an  averment  to  take  away  surplusage  is  good, 
yet  it  is  not  so  to  increase  that  which  is  defective  in  the 
will  of  the  testator  (h) ;  and,  it  has  been  observed  (i),  that 
there  "is  a  diversity  where  a  certainty  is  added  to  a  thing 
which  is  uncertain,  and  where  to  a  thing  certain."  In  a 
leading  case  on  this  subject  (A.),  testator  devised  all  his 
freehold  and  real  estates  in  the  county  of  L.  and  city  of 
L.  It  appeared  that  he  had  no  estates  in  the  county  of  L., 
a  small  estate  in  the  city  of  L.,  inadequate  to  meet  the 
charges  in  the  will,  and  estates  in  the  county  of  C,  not 
mentioned  in  the  will.  It  was  held  that  parol  evidence 
was  inadmissible  to  show  the  testator's  intention  that  his 
real  estates  in  the  county  of  C.  should  pass  by  his  will. 
For  it  was  observed  that  this  would  be  not  merely  calling 
in  the  aid  of  extrinsic  evidence  to  apply  the  intention  of 
the  testator,  as  it  was  to  be  collected  from  the  will  itself, 
to  the  existing  state  of  his  property :  it  would  be  calling  in 
aid  extrinsic  evidence  to  introduce  into  the  will  an  intention 
not  apparent  upon  the  face  of  it.  It  would  be  not  simply 
removing  a  difficulty  arising  from  a  defective  or  mistaken 
description,  it  would  be  making  the  will  speak  upon  a 
subject  on  which  it  was  altogether  silent,  and  would  be  the 

(/)  For  later  cases  on  false  de- 
scription of  beneficiaries  in  a  will, 
see  Anderson  v.  Berkley,  [1902]  1 
Oh.  936 :  71  L.  J.  Ch.  444 ;  Blake's 
Trusts,  In  re,  [1904]  1  Ir.  B.  98 ; 
Sharp,  In  re :  Maddison  v.  Gill, 
[1908]  2  Ch.  190 :  77  L.  J.  Ch.  724. 

(h)  Per  Anderson,  O.J.,  Godb. 
131,  recognised  8  Bing.  253 ;  per  IjA. 
Eldon,  6  Ves.  jun.  397. 


(i)  See,  per  Ld.  EUenborough, 
Doe  V.  Greathed,  8  East,  103  :  Hob. 
E.,  172;  Doe  v.  Ashley,  10  Q.  B. 
663. 

(k)  Miller  v.  Travers,  8  Bing.  244 ; 
34  B.  B.  708.  See  the  observations 
on  this  decision  by  Sir  J.  Wigram, 
in  the  treatise  already  referred  to, 
and,  per  Ld.  Brougham,  Mostyn  v. 
Mostyn,  5  H.  L.  Gas.  168. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  491 

same  thing  in  effect  as  the  filling  up  a  blank  which  the 
testator  might  have  left  in  his  will :  it  would  amount,  in 
short,  by  the  admission  of  parol  evidence,  to  the  making  of 
a  new  devise  for  the  testator,  which  he  was  supposed  to 
have  omitted  (l). 

If,  then,  with  all  the  light  which  can  be  thrown  upon 
the  instrument  by  evidence  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
description,  there  appears  to  be  no  person  or  thing 
answering  in  any  respect  thereto,  it  seems,  that,  to  admit 
evidence  of  a  different  description  being  intended  to  be 
used  by  the  writer,  would  be  to  admit  evidence  for  the 
substitution  of  one  person  or  thing  for  another,  in  violation 
of  the  rule,  that  an  averment  is  not  good  to  increase  that 
which  is  defective  in  a  written  instrument  (m) .  Accordingly 
where  a  testator  by  his  will  appointed  Francis  Courtenay 
Thorpe,  gentleman,  as  one  of  his  executors,  and  there  was 
living  a  youth  of  twelve  years  of  age  who  alone  answered 
the  description,  evidence  to  show  that  the  testator  referred 
to  the  father  of  the  youth  was  not  admitted  (n). 

Included  in  the  maxim  as  to  falsa  demonstratio,  is  the  Prasentia 

,       ^       T   _  ■      .1  T  .•      corporis  tollit 

rule  laid  down  by  Lord  Bacon  m  these  words :   prcesentia  errorem 
coi-poris  tollit  errorem  nominis,  et  Veritas  nominis  tollit  errorem  '»<»'""»«• 
demonstrationis  (o) ;  which  he  thus  illustrated :  "  If  I  give  a 
horse  to  J.  D.,  when  present,  and  to  say  to  him,  '  J.  S.  take 

(Z)  8  Bing.  249,  250.  155  ;  S.  C,  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  140. 

(to)  2  Phil.  Evid.,  10th  ed.  345.  In  Drake  v.  Drake,  8  H.  L.  Cas. 

(n)  B.  V.  Peel,  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  46.  179,  Ld.  Campbell  observed,  "  There 

(o)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  24;  6  Eep.  is  a  maxim  that  the  name  shall 
66 ;  1  Ld.  Eaym.  303  ;  6  T.  B.  675 ;  prevail  against  an  error  of  demon- 
Doe  V.  Huthwmte,  3  B.  &  Aid.  640 ;  stration ;  but  then  you  must  first 
22  E.  E.  508 ;  per  Gibbs,  O.J.,  S.  C,  show  that  there  is  an  error  of  demon- 
8  Taunt.  318 ;  NicoU  v.  Chambers,  stration,  and  until  you  have  shown 
11  C.  B.  996,  and  Hopkins  v.  Hitch-  that,  the  rule  Veritas  nominis  tollit 
cock,  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  65,  73,  where  errorem  demonstrationis  does  not 
there  was  a  misdescription  of  pro-  apply.  I  think  that  there  is  no  pre- 
perty  in  a  contract  of  sale.  As  to  sumption  in  favour  of  the^  name 
the  maxim  supra,  see  the  remarks  more  than  of  the  demonstration." 
of  Ld.  Brougham  in  Ld.  Camoys  v.  The  maxim  was  applied  by  Byles, 
Blundell,  1  H.  L.  Cas.  792,  793;  J.,  Way  v.  Hearn,  13  C.  B.  N.  S. 
Mostyn  v.   Mostyn,  5    H.   L.   Cas.  307. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


492 


INTERPRETATION   OP   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 

this,'  it  is  a  good  gift,  notwithstanding  I  call  him  by  a 
wrong  name.  So,  if  I  say  to  a  man,  '  Here,  I  give  you  my 
ring  with  the  ruby,'  and  deliver  it,  and  the  ring  is  set  with 
a  diamond,  and  not  a  ruby,  yet  this  is  a  good  gift.  In  like 
manner,  if  I  grant  my  close,  called  '  Dale,'  in  the  parish  of 
Hurst,  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  and  the  parish  extends 
also  into  the  county  of  Berks,  and  the  whole  close  of  Dale 
lies,  in  fact,  in  the  last-mentioned  county,  yet  this  false 
addition  will  not  invalidate  the  grant  (p).  Moreover,  where 
things  are  particularly  described,  as,  '  My  box  of  ivory  lying 
in  my  study,  sealed  up  with  my  seal  of  arms,'  '  My  suit  of 
arras,  with  the  story  of  the  Nativity  and  Passion ;  '  inas- 
much as  of  such  things  there  can  only  be  a  detailed  and 
circumstantial  description,  so  the  precise  truth  of  all  the 
recited  circumstances  is  not  required ;  but,  in  these  cases, 
the  rule  is,  ex  multitudine  sir/nontm  colligitur  identitas  vera; 
therefore,  though  my  box  were  not  sealed,  and  though  the 
arras  had  the  story  of  the  Nativity,  and  not  of  the  Passion 
embroidered  upon  it,  yet,  if  I  had  no  other  box  and  no 
other  suit,  the  gifts  would  be  valid,  for  there  is  certainty 
sufficient,  and  the  law  does  not  expect  a  precise  description 
of  such  things  as  have  no  certain  denomination.  Where, 
however,  the  description  applies  accurately  to  some  portion 
only  of  the  subject-matter  of  the  grant,  but  is  false  as  to 
the  residue,  the  former  part  only  will  pass ;  as,  if  I  grant 
all  my  land  in  D.,  held  by  J.  S.,  which  I  purchased  of 
J.  N.,  specified  in  a  demise  to  J.  D.,  and  I  have  land  in  D., 
to  a  part  of  which  the  above  description  applies,  and  have 
also  other  lands  in  D.,  to  which  it  is  in  some  respects 
inapplicable,  this  grant  will  not  pass  all  my  land  in  D.,  but 
the  former  portion  only"  (q).  So,  if  a  man  grant  all  his 
estate  in  his  own  occupation  in  the  town  of  W.,  no  estate 

(p)  See  Anstee  v.  NeUns,  1  H.  &  77, 78  ;  Bao.  Abr.,  "  Grants  "  (H.  1) ; 

N.  225 ;  p^rByles,  3.,  Band  Y.Green,  Toml.   Law  Diet.    "Gift;"    Noy, 

9  C.  B.  N.  S.  477.  Max  ,  9tli  ed.,  p.  50. 

(2)  Bao.  Works,  vol.  4,  pp.  73,  75, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF  DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  493 

can  pass  except  what  is  in  his  own  occupation  and  is  also 
situate  in  that  town  (?•). 

In  an  important  case  (s)  connected  with  criminal  pro- 
cedure, the  maxim  prcesentia  coiyoris  tollit  crrorem  nominis 
was  judicially  applied,  the  facts  being  these :  Preparatory 
to  a  trial  for  mm-der,  the  name  of  A.,  a  juror  on  the  panel, 
was  called,  and  B.,  another  juror,  on  the  same  panel, 
appeared,  and  by  mistake  answered  to  the  name  of  A., 
and  was  sworn  as  a  juror.  A  conviction  ensued,  which  a 
majority  of  the  Court  for  Crown  Cases  Reserved  held  ought 
not  to  be  set  aside,  one  of  the  learned  Judges  thus  founding 
his  opinion  upon  the  maxim  cited  : —  "  This  mistake  is  not 
a  mistake  of  the  man,  but  only  of  his  name.  The  very 
man  who,  having  been  duly  summoned,  and  being  duly 
qualified,  looked  upon  the  prisoner,  and  was  corporeally 
presented  and  shown  to  the  prisoner  for  challenge,  was 
sworn  and  acted  as  a  juryman.  At  bottom  the  objection 
is  but  this,  that  the  officer  of  the  Court,  the  juryman  being 
present,  called  and  addressed  him  by  a  wrong  name.  Now, 
it  is  an  old  and  rational  maxim  of  law,  that  where  the  party 
to  a  transaction,  or  the  subject  of  a  transaction,  are  either 
of  them  actually  and  corporeally  present,  the  calhng  of 
either  by  a  wrong  name  is  immaterial.  Prcesentia  corporis 
tollit  errorcm  nominis.  Lord  Bacon,  in  his  maxims  (t),  fully 
explains  and  copiously  illustrates  this  rule  of  law  and  good 
sense,  and  shows  how  it  applies,  not  only  to  persons,  but  to 
things.  In  this  case,  as  soon  as  the  prisoner  omitted  the 
challenge,  and  thereby  in  effect  said,  '  I  do  not  object  to  the 
juryman  there  standing,'  there  arose  a  compact  between  the 
Crown  and  the  prisoner  that  the  individual  juryman  there 
standing  corporeally  present  should  try  the  case.  It  matters 
not,  therefore,  that  some  of  the  accidents  of  that  individual, 
such  as  his  name,  his  address,  his  occupation,  should  have 
been  mistaken.     Constat  de  corpore." 

(r)  7  Johns.  (U.S.),  R.  224.  M.  C.  121. 

(s)  Beg.    V.    Mellor,    27    L.     J.,  (0  Ubi  supra. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


494 


INTEKPKBTATION    OF    DEEDS  AND    WBITTBN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Rules  as  to 
oonstruotion 
of  grants. 


The  rules,  it  has  been  remarked  (m),  which  govern  the 
construction  of  grants  have  been  settled  with  the  greatest 
wisdom  and  accuracy.  Such  effect  is  to  be  given  to  the 
instrument  as  will  effectuate  the  intention  of  the  parties,  if 
the  words  which  they  employ  will  admit  of  it,  itt  res  magis 
valeat  quam  pcreat.  Again,  if  there  are  certain  particulars 
once  sufficiently  ascertained  which  designate  the  thing  in- 
tended to  be  granted,  the  addition  of  a  circumstance,  false 
or  mistaken,  will  not  frustate  the  grant  {x).  But  when  the 
description  of  the  estate  intended  to  be  conveyed  includes 
several  particulars,  all  of  which  are  necessary  to  ascertain 
the  estate  to  be  conveyed,  no  estate  will  pass  except  such  as 
will  agree  with  the  description  in  every  particular  (y). 

In  Doe  V.  Rouse  {z),  Lord  Bacon's  maxim  above  cited  was 
felicitously  applied.  There  the  testator — having  a  wife 
Mary,  who  survived  him — went  through  the  ceremony  of 
marriage  with  a  woman  named  Caroline,  who  continued  to 
reside  with  him  as  his  wife  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Shortly 
before  his  death  he  devised  property  to  "  my  dear  -wife  Caro- 
line.'" It  was  held  that  Caroline  took  under  this  devise. 
"  The  testator,"  observed  Maule,  J.,  "  devises  the  premises 
in  question  to  his  dear  wife  Caroline.  That  is  a  devise  to  a 
person  by  name,  and  one  which  appears  to  be  that  of  the 
lessor  of  the  plaintiff.  There  is  no  competition  with  any 
one  else  of  the  same  name,  to  whom  it  can  be  suggested 
that  the  will  intended  to  refer.  The  only  question  is, 
whether  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff,  not  being  the  lawful 
wife  of  the  testator,  properly  fills  the  description  of  his 
'  dear  wife  Caroline.'  Formerly  the  name  was  held  to  be 
the  important  thing.     This  is  shown  by  the  25th  maxim 


(u)  Jackson  v.  Clark,  7  Johns. 
(U.S.)  E.  223,  224;  recognised  18 
Id.  84. 

(x)  BloAjne  v.  Qold,  Oro.  Oar.  447, 
473,  where  the  rule  was  applied  to  a 
devise. 

(y)  3  Atk.  9  ;  Dyer,  50. 


(z)  5  0.  B.  422.  The  distinction 
must  be  noticed  between  a  mere 
false  description  and  a  description 
amounting  to  a  condition  which 
must  be  fulfilled ;  see  Be  Boddmg- 
ton,  25  Oh.  D.  685. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPBBTATIOK    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTBUMENTS.  495 

of  Lord  Bacon,  to  which  I  have  before  adverted  : — '  Veritas 
nominis  tollit  crrorem  demonstrationis.  So,  if  I  grant  land 
rpiscopo  nunc  Londinensi  qui  me  erudirit  in  pucritid :  this  is 
a  good  grant,  although  he  never  instructed  me.'  That  rule 
has  no  doubt  been  relaxed  in  modern  times,  and  has  given 
place  to  another,  that  the  construction  of  the  devise  is  to  be 
governed  by  the  evident  intention  of  the  testator.  There 
are  cases  in  which  the  Courts  have  gone  some  length  in 
opposition  to  the  actual  words  of  the  will ;  but  always  with 
a  view  to  favouring  the  apparent  or  presumed  intention  of 
the  testator.  Here,  however,  the  struggle  against  the  old 
rule  is  not  that  the  intention  of  the  testator  may  be  best 
effectuated  by  a  departure  from  it,  but  to  get  rid  of  a  devise 
to  the  person  who  was  really  intended  to  take.  Here  is  a 
person  fitly  named,  and  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  she  was  the  person  intended.  It  being  conceded  that  it 
was  the  testator's  intention  that  Caroline  should  have  the 
property,  and  he  having  mentioned  her  by  an  apt  descrip- 
tion, I  see  no  ground  for  holding  that  because  the  words 
'  my  dear  wife '  are  not  strictly  applicable  to  her,  the  in- 
tention of  the  testator  should  fail  and  the  property  go  to 
some  one  to  whom  he  did  not  mean  to  give  it.  Caroline 
was  de  facto  the  testator's  wife ;  and  she  lived  with  him  as 
such  down  to  the  time  of  his  death.  It  is  possible  that  the 
Jirst  marriage  may  not  have  been  a  valid  one.  At  all  events, 
if  Mary  was  his  lawful  wife,  all  that  can  be  said  is  that  the 
testator  had  been  guilty  of  bigamy.  It  is  not  the  case  of  a 
description  that  is  altogether  inapplicable  to  the  party,  but 
of  a  description  that  is  in  a  popular  sense  applicable.  The 
competition  is  between  one  whom  the  testator  clearly  did 
mean,  and  another  whom  it  is  equally  clear  that  he  did  not 
mean.  Interpreting  the  language  he  has  used  in  its  proper 
and  legitimate  manner,  and  regard  being  had  to  the  circum- 
stances existing  at  the  time  of  the  execution  of  the  will, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  intention  of  the  testator  is 
best  effectuated  by  holding  that  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiff  is 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


'196  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

the  person  designated,  and  that  apt  words  have  been  used 

to  convey  the  property  in  question  to  her." 

Legal  Lastly,  the  maxim,  non  accipi  clehent  verba  in  demonstra- 

mtendment.        . 

ttonem  falsam   qua   competent    in  limitationem   veram  (a), 

embodies  a  rule  which  sets  an  important  limit  to  the 
application  of  the  maxim,  falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet ;  and 
this  rule  means  that  if  it  stand  doubtful  upon  the  words, 
whether  they  import  a  false  reference  or  demonstration,  or 
whether  they  be  words  of  restraint  that  limit  the  generality 
of  the  former  words,  the  law  will  never  intend  error  or 
falsehood.  If  therefore  there  is  some  land  wherein  all  the 
demonstrations  are  true,  and  some  wherein  part  are  true 
and  part  false,  they  shall  be  intended  words  of  true  limita- 
tion, to  pass  only  those  lands  wherein  all  those  circumstances 
are  true  (b).  The  doctrine  relating  to  the  rejection  of  falsa 
demonstratio  never  can  be  properly  applied  where  there  is  a 
property  which  every  part  of  the  description  fits  and  on 
which  every  word  thereof  has  full  effect  (c).  Where  terms 
can  be  applied  so  as  to  operate  on  a  subject-matter  and 
limit  the  other  terms  employed  in  its  description — or,  in 
other  words,  where  there  is  a  subject-matter  to  which  they 
all  apply — it  is  not  possible  to  reject  any  of  those  terms  as 
2.  falsa  demonstratio  (d).  If  all  the  terms  of  the  description 
fit  some  particular  property,  you  cannot  enlarge  them  by 
extrinsic  evidence  so  as  to  include  anything  which  any  part 
of  those  terms  does  not  accurately  fit  (e).  If  a  man  pass 
lands,  describing  them  by  particular  references,  all  of  which 
references  are  true,  the  Court  cannot  reject  any  one  of 
them(/). 

(a)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  13.  C.  B.  N.  S.  698,  752 ;  see  also  Be 

(b)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  13,  adfinem;      Seal,  [1894]  1  Cli.  316:  68  L.  J. 
per  Parke,  J.,  Doe  v.  Bower,  3  B.  &      Oh.  275. 

Ad.  459,  460:  37  B.  B.  466;  Doe  {d)  Judgm.,    Smith  v.  Bidgway, 

V.  Oxenden,  3  Taunt.  147 :  12  B.  B.  L.  E.  1  Ex.  332,  333. 

619 ;  Judgm.,  Morrell  v.  Msher,  i  (e)  Per  Ld.  Selborne,  Hardmck  v. 

Exoh.  604 ;  per  Willes,  J.,  Josh  v.  Hardwick,  L.  E.  16  Bq.  175. 

Josh,  5  0.  B.  N.  S.  463.  (/)  Per   Le    Blanc,    J.,    Doe  v. 

(c)  Judgm.,  Webber  v.  Stanley,  16  Lyford,  4  M.  &  S.  557  :  16  E.  E.  537. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEBPEETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  497 

Before  concluding  these  remarks,  it  may  be  well  to  state  Buies  as  to 
shortly  the  rules  respecting  ambiguity  and  falsa  demonstrafio, 
in  connection  with  the  exposition  of  wills,  which  seem  to  be 
applicable  to  four  classes  of  cases : — 

1.  Where  the  description  of  the  thing  devised,  or  of  the 
de\isee,  is  clear  upon  the  face  of  the  will,  but,  upon  the 
death  of  the  testator,  it  is  found  that  there  is  more  than 
one  estate  or  subject-matter  of  devise,  or  more  than  one 
person  whose  description  follows  out  and  fills  the  words 
used  in  the  will :  in  this  case  parol  evidence  is  admissible 
to  show  what  thing  was  intended  to  pass,  or  who  was 
intended  to  take  (</). 

2.  Where  the  description  contained  in  the  will  of  the 
thing  intended  to  be  devised,  or  of  the  person  who  is  intended 
to  take,  is  true  in  part,  but  not  true  in  every  particular  :  in 
this  class  of  cases  parol  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  what 
estate  was  intended  to  pass,  and  who  was  the  devisee 
intended  to  take,  provided  there  is  a  sufficient  indication  of 
intention  appearing  on  the  face  of  the  will  to  justify  the 
application  of  the  evidence  (g). 

3.  A  third  class  of  cases  may  arise,  in  which  a  judge,  if 
he  knew  aliunde  for  whom  or  for  what  an  imperfect  descrip- 
tion was  intended,  would  discover  a  sufficient  certainty  to 
act  upon ;  although,  if  ignorant  of  the  intention,  he  would 
be  far  from  finding  judicial  certainty  in  the  words  of  the 
devise ;  and  here  it  would  seem  that  evidence  of  intention 
would  not  be  admissible,  the  description  being,  as  it  stands, 
so  imperfect  as  to  be  useless,  unless  aided  thereby  (li). 

4.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  true  proposition,  which  is 
indeed  included  within  that  secondly  above  given,  that,  if 
the  description  of  the  person  or  thing  be  wholly  inapplicable 
to  the  subject  intended  or  said  to  be  intended  by  it,  evidence 
is  inadmissible  to  prove  whom  or  what  the  testator  really 
intended  to  describe  (i). 

(g)  8  Bing.  248.  ed.  167. 

(h)  See  Wigram,  Extrin.  Ev.,  4th  (i)  Id.  163. 

L.M.  32 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


498 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Lastly,  we  may  observe  that  the  raaxira,  falsa  demonstratio 
non  nocct,  which  we  have  been  considering,  obtained  in  the 
Koman  law  (k) ;  for  we  find  it  laid  down  in  the  Institutes, 
that  an  error  in  the  proper  name  or  in  the  surname  of  the 
legatee  should  not  make  the  legacy  void,  provided  it  could 
be  understood  from  the  will  what  person  was  intended  to 
be  benefited  thereby.  Si  quidem  in  nomine,  cognominc, 
prcenomine  legatarii  testator  erraverit,  cum  de  persona  constat, 
nihilominus  valet  legatum  (I).  So,  it  was  a  rule  akin  to  the 
preceding,  th&t  falsa  demonstratione  legatum  non  perimi(m), 
as  if  the  testator  bequeathed  his  bondman,  Stichus,  whom 
he  bought  of  Titius,  whereas  Stichus  had  been  given  to  him 
or  purchased  by  him  of  some  other  person ;  in  such  a  case 
the  misdescription  would  not  avoid  the  bequest  («). 

It  is  evident  that  the  maxims  above  cited,  and  others  to 
a  similar  purport  which  occur  both  in  the  civil  law  and  in 
our  own  reports,  are,  in  fact,  deducible  from  those  very 
general  principles  with  the  consideration  of  which  we  com- 
menced this  chapter — Benigne  faciendce  sunt  interpretationes, 
et  rerha  intentioni  non  c  contra  debent  inservire  (o). 


(k)  See  Phllllm.,  Eoman  L.,  35. 

(I)  I.  2,  20,  29;  compare  D.  30, 
1,  4;  also,  2  Domat.  Bk.  2,  tit.  1, 
s.  6,  §  10,  19  ;  s.  8,  §  11. 

(m)  I.  2,  20,  30.  See  Whitfield  v. 
CUment,  1  Mer.  402 ;  15  E.  E.  143. 

(n)  I.  2,  20,  30;  Wood,  Inst., 
3rd  ed.  165. 

(o)  It  may  probably  be  unneces- 
sary  to  remind  tbe  reader  that  tbe 


cases  decided  with  reference  to  the 
rule  of  construction  considered  in 
the  preceding  pages  are  exceedingly 
numerous,  and  that  such  only  have 
been  noticed  as  seemed  peculiarly 
adapted  to  the  purposes  of  illustra- 
tion. A  similar  remark  is  equally 
applicable  to  the  other  maxims 
commented  on  in  this  chapter. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  499 

Verba  generalia  restringuntur  ad  Haeilitatbm  Eei  vel 
PERSON.E.  (Bac.  Max.  reg.  10.) — General  tvords  may 
be  aptly  restrained  according  to  the  matter  or  person  to 
which  they  relate  (p). 

"  It  is  a  rule,"  observed  Lord  Bacon  (q),  "  that  the  king's  Rule  as  laid 
grant  shall  not  be  taken  or  construed  to  a  special  intent,  fuustoted 
It  is  not  so  with  the  grants  of  a  common  person,  for  they  ^  ^°^^ 
shall  be  extended  as  well  to  a  foreign  intent  as  to  a  common 
intent,  but  yet  with  this  exception,  that  they  shall  never  be 
taken  to  an  impertinent  or  repugnant  intent ;  for  all  words, 
whether  they  be  in  deeds  or  statutes,  or  otherwise,  if  they  be 
general,  and  not  express  and  precise,  shall  be  restrained  unto 
the  fitness  of  the  matter  and  the  person  "  (r). 

Thus,  if  I  grant  common  "  in  all  my  lands  "  in  D.,  if  I 
have  in  D.  both  open  grounds  and  several,  it  shall  not  be 
stretched  to  common  in  my  several  grounds,  much  less  in 
my  garden  or  orchard.  So,  if  I  grant  to  J.  S.  an  annuity  of 
£10  a  year,  "pro  concillo  impenso  et  impendendo  "  (for  past 
and  future  council),  if  J.  S.  be  a  physician,  this  shall  be 
understood  of  his  advice  in  physic,  and,  if  he  be  a  lawyer, 
of  his  council  in  legal  matters  (s).  And  in  accordance  with 
the  same  principle  a  right  of  common  of  turbary  claimed  by 

(p)  Per  WiUes,  J.,  Moore  v.  Baio-  demised    to    them — the    covenant 

Kras,  6  C.  B.  N.  S.320;  citing  Payler  being  construed  "with  a  reference 

V.  Homersham,  4  M.  &  S.  423  r  16  to  the  subject-matter  and  the  oha- 

R.'R,  516;  and  in  Chorltonv.  Lings,  raeter  of  the  defendants."     West  L. 

L.  E.  4  0.  P.  387.  B.  Co.  v.  L.  S  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  11 

General  words  may  be  controlled  0.  B.  254,  356. 

by  the  recital  in  an  instrument.     See  Though  a  release  be  general  in  its 

Bank    of   British    N.    America   v.  terms,  its  operation  will,  at  law,  in 

Cavillier,  14  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  187,  and  conformity  with  the  doctrine  recog- 

oases  there  cited.  nised  in  courts  of  equity,  be  limited 

(g)  Bac.   Max.,  reg.  10;   6  Eep.  to  matters  contemplated  by  the  par- 

62.  ties  at  the  time  of  its  execution ; 

(?•)  The  maxim  was  accordingly  Lyall  v.  Edwards,  6  H.  &  N.  337. 

applied  to  restrain  the  words  of  a  (s)  Bac.  Works,  vol.  4,  p.  46.     See 

general  covenant  by  a  railway  com-  Com.  Dig.,  "  Condition  "  (K.  4). 
pany  to  "work  efficiently"  a  line 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


500 


INTBEPKETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Additional 
illustrations. 


Principles  of 
construction. 


Rules  upon 
this  subject. 


prescription  and  user  has  been  held  to  be  restrained  to  those 
parts  of  the  hats  in  quo  in  which  it  could  be  used  (t). 

In  accordance,  likewise,  with  the  above  maxim,  the  subject- 
matter  of  an  agreement  is  to  be  considered  in  construing 
its  terms,  and  they  are  to  be  understood  in  the  sense  most 
agreeable  to  the  nature  of  the  agreement  (w).  If  a  deed 
relates  only  to  a  particular  subject,  general  words  in  it  shall 
be  confined  to  that  subject,  otherwise  they  must  be  taken  in 
their  general  sense  (x).  The  words  of  the  condition  of  a 
bond  "  cannot  be  taken  at  large,  but  must  be  tied  up  to  the 
particular  matters  of  the  recital "  (y),  unless,  indeed,  the 
condition  itself  is  manifestly  designed  to  be  extended  beyond 
the  recital  (z) ;  and,  further,  it  is  a  rule,  that  what  is  generally 
spoken  shall  be  generally  understood,  generalia  verba  sunt 
gcner alitor  intelligcnda{a),  unless  it  be  qualified  by  some 
special  subsequent  words,  as  it  may  be  {b) ;  ex.  gr.,  the 
operative  words  of  a  bill  of  sale  may  be  restricted  by 
what  follows  (c). 

In  construing  the  words  of  any  instrument,  then,  it  is 
proper  to  consider,  1st,  what  is  their  meaning  in  the  largest 

(c)  Wood  V.  Bmocliffe,  6  Bxch. 
407.  See,  also,  with  reference  to  a 
release,  the  authority  cited,  ante,  p. 
499,  n.  (r). 

Where  the  words  in  the  operative 
part  of  a  deed  of  conveyance  are  of 
doubtful  meaning,  the  recitals  and 
other  parts  of  the  deed  may  be  used 
as  a  test  to  discover  the  intention  of 
the  parties,  and  to  fix  the  true  mean- 
ing of  those  words  :  Judgm.,  Welsh 
V.  Trevanion,  15  Q.  B.  751.  See, 
also,  Young  v.  Baincock,  7  0.  B. 
310. 

As  to  the  mode  of  construing  a 
deed  containing  restrictive  cove- 
nants, see,  per  Dallas,  O.J.,  Nind  v. 
Marshall,  1  B.  &  B.  348,  349 :  21 
B.  B.  610;  cited  arg.,  Crossfield  v. 
Morrison,  7  0.  B.  302. 


(t)  Peardon  v.  Underhill,  16  Q.  B. 
120. 

(m)  1  T.  B.  703. 

(x)  Thorpe  v.  Thorpe,  1  Ld. 
Eaym.  235  ;  S.  C,  Id.  662. 

{y)  Per  Eyre,  J.,  Gilb.,  Cas.  240. 
See  Seller  v.  Jones,  16  M.  &  W.  112, 
118  ;  Stoughton  v.  Day,  Aleyn,  10 ; 
Ld.  Arlington  v.  Merrick,  2  Saund. 
414 ;  as  to  which,  see  Mayor  of 
Berwick  v.  Oswald,  3  E.  &  B.  653 ; 
S.  C,  5  H.  L.  Cas.  856 ;  Kitson  v. 
Julian,  4  E.  &  B.  854,  858  ;  Napier 
V.  Bruce,  8  01.  &  i\  470 ;  N.  W.  B. 
Co.  V.  Whinray,  10  Exch.  77. 

(«)  Sansom  v.  Bell,  2  Camp.  39 ; 
Com.  Dig.,  "  Parols  "  (A.  19) ;  Evans 
V.  Earle,  10  Exch.  1. 

(a)  3  Inst.  76. 

(6)  Shep.  Touch.  88 ;  Co.  Litt. 
42  a;  Com.  Dig.  "Parols  "  (A.  7), 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEBPBETATION    OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  501 

sense  which,  according  to  the  common  use  of  language, 
belongs  to  them  {d) ;  and,  if  it  should  appear  that  that  sense 
is  larger  than  the  sense  in  which  they  must  be  understood 
in  the  instrument  in  question,  then,  2ndly,  what  is  the 
object  for  which  they  are  used.  They  ought  not  to  be 
extended  beyond  their  ordinary  sense  in  order  to  comprehend 
a  case  within  their  object,  for  that  would  be  to  give  effect  to 
an  intention  not  expressed ;  nor  can  they  be  so  restricted  as 
to  exclude  a  case  both  within  their  object  and  within  their 
ordinary  sense,  without  violating  the  fundamental  rule, 
which  requires  that  effect  should  be  given  to  such  intention 
of  the  parties  as  they  have  used  fit  words  to  express  (e). 
Thus,  in  a  settlement,  the  preamble  usually  recites  what  it 
is  which  the  grantor  intends  to  do,  and  this,  like  the  pre- 
amble to  an  Act  of  Parliament,  is  the  key  to  what  comes 
afterwards.  It  is  very  common,  moreover,  to  put  in  a 
sweeping  clause,  the  object  of  which  is  to  guard  against  any 
accidental  omission ;  but  in  such  cases  it  is  meant  to  refer 
to  estates  or  things  of  the  same  nature  and  description  as 
those  which  have  been  already  mentioned,  and  such  general 
words  are  not  allowed  to  extend  further  than  was  clearly 
intended  by  the  parties  (/). 

In  construing  a  deed  of  grant  clear  words  of  conveyance  Deed  recital 
cannot  be  controlled  by  words  of  recital  (^).     But  if  the  words  of 
words  of  conveyance  are  general  and  not  specific,  they  may  ^^oJiveyanoe. 
be  controlled  by  a  specific  recital.     The  lord  of  the  manor  of 
E.,  which  was  situate  in  the  parish  of  K.  in  the  county  of 
M.,  being  also  entitled  to  other  real  estate  in  K.,  not  parcel 
of  the  manor,  mortgaged  to  A.  this  real  estate,  not  including 
the  manor.    Afterwards,  by  a  deed  reciting  that  he  was 
seised  of  or  entitled  to  the  messuages,  lands,  hereditaments, 

(d)  3  Inst.  76.  f/)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Moore  v. 

(e)  Per  Maule,  J.,  Borradaile  v.      iWagrrai/s,  1  Oowp.  12 ;  Shep.  Touch., 
Hunter,  5  Scott,  N.  E.,  431,  432.      by  Atherly,  79,  u. 

See  Moseley  v.  Motteux,  10  M.  &  W.  (g)  Mackemie  v.  Duke  of  Devon- 

533.  shire,  [1896]  A.  C.  400. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


cable  to  wills. 


502  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

and  premises  thereinafter  intended  to  be  conveyed,  subject 
to  the  mortgage  to  A.,  he  conveyed  to  B.,  by  way  of  mortgage, 
all  the  property  comprised  in  the  mortgage  to  A.,  and  "  all 
other  the  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments  in  the  county 
of  M.,  whereof  or  whereto  the  mortgagor  is  seised  or  entitled 
for  any  estate  of  inheritance."  It  was  held  that  the  manor 
of  K.  was  not  included  in  the  mortgage  to  B.  (Ii). 
Ruieappii-  So,  in  Construing  a   will,  a  court   of  justice  is   not   by 

conjecture  to  take  out  of  the  effect  of  general  words  property 
which  those  words  are  always  considered  as  comprehending 
the  best  rule  of  construction  being  that  which  takes  the 
words  to  comprehend  a  subject  which  falls  within  their 
usual  sense,  unless  there  is  something  hke  declaration  plain 
to  the  contrary  (i).  Thus,  it  is  a  certain  rule,  that  rever- 
sions are  held  to  be  included  in  the  general  words  of  a 
devise,  unless  a  manifest  intention  to  the  contrary  appears 
on  the  face  of  the  will  (k). 

Again,  it  is  a  well-known  rule  that  a  devise  of  an  indefinite 
estate  by  wUl  before  1838,  without  words  of  limitation,  is 
prima  facie  a  devise  for  life  only ;  but  this  rule  will  give 
way  to  a  different  intention,  if  such  can  be  collected  from  the 
instrument,  and  the  estate  may  be  accordingly  enlarged  (/). 
So,  words  which  would  prima  facie  give  an  estate  tail  may 
be  cut  down  to  a  life  estate,  if  it  plainly  appear  that  they 
were  used  as  words  of  purchase  only,  or  if  the  other  pro- 
visions of  the  will  show  a  general  intent  inconsistent  with 
the  particular  gift  (??!). 

(Ji)  Booke  V.   Ld.  Kensington,  2  (1)  Doe  v.  Oarlick,  14  M.  &  W. 

K.  &  J.  753 ;  see  further  Jenner  v.  698 ;  Doe  v.  Fawcett,  3  0.  B.  274  ; 

Jenner,  L.  K.  1  Eq.  361 ;  Crompton  Lewis  v.  Puxley,  16  M.  &  W.  733. 

V.  Jarratt,  30  Gh.  D.  298.  See  1  Viot.  o.  26,  s.  28. 

(i)  Per    Ld.    Eldon,    Church    v.  In  Hogan  v.  Jackson,  1  Oowp.  299 

Mundij,  15  Ves.   396;   adopted  by  (affirmed  8  Bro.  P.  C,  2nd  ed.  388), 

Tindal,    O.J.,    Doe    v.    Thomas,    1  the  effect  of  general  words  in  a  will 

Scott,  N.  E..  371 ;  and  by  Ld.  Esher,  was  much  considered. 

Anderson  v.  Anderson,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  (to)  Fetherston  v.  Fetherston,  3  01. 

749,  753  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  457.  &  E.  75,  76. 

(k)  1  Scott,  N.  B.  371. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INXERPKBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  503 

The  doctrine,  however,  that  the  general  intent  must  over-  With  what 
rule  the  particular  intent,  observed  Lord  Denman,  has, 
when  applied  to  the  construction  of  wills,  been  much  and 
justly  objected  to  of  late,  as  being,  as  a  general  proposition, 
incorrect  and  vague,  and  likely  to  lead  in  its  application  to 
erroneous  results.  In  its  origin  it  was  merely  descriptive 
of  the  operation  of  the  rule  in  Shellct/'s  case  (n) ;  and  it  has 
since  been  laid  down  in  other  cases  where  technical  words 
of  limitation  have  been  used,  and  other  words,  showing  the 
intention  of  the  testator  that  the  objects  of  his  bounty 
should  take  in  a  different  way  from  that  which  the  law 
allows,  have  been  rejected ;  but  in  the  latter  cases  the  more 
correct  mode  of  stating  the  rule  of  construction  is,  that 
technical  words,  or  words  of  known  legal  import,  must  have 
their  legal  effect,  even  though  the  testator  uses  inconsistent 
words,  unless  those  inconsistent  words  are  of  such  a  nature 
as  to  make  it  perfectly  clear  that  the  testator  did  not  mean 
to  use  the  technical  words  in  their  proper  sense  (o).  The 
doctrine  of  general  and  particular  intent,  thus  explained, 
should  be  applied  to  all  wills  (p),  in  conjunction  with  the 
rule  already  considered,  viz.,  that  every  part  of  that  which 
the  testator  meant  by  the  words  he  has  used  should  be 
carried  into  effect  as  far  as  the  law  will  permit,  but  no 
further;  and  that  no  part  should  be  rejected,  except  what 
the  law  makes  it  necessary  to  reject  (q). 

Lastly,  it  is  said  to  be  a  good  rule  of  construction,  that,  Statute— a 

...     rule  to  be 

"where  an  Act  of  Parliament  begms  with  words  which  observed  in 
describe  things  or  persons  of  an  inferior  degree  and  con-  construing. 
eludes  with  general  words,  the  general  words  shall  not  be 

(n)  See  Van  Qrutten  v.  Foxwell,  Jesson  v.  Wright,  2  Bligh,  57 ;  21 

[1897]  A.  C.  658,  668  ;  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  B.  B.  1 ;  Boddy  v.  Fitzgerald,  6  H. 

745.  L.  Oas.  828 ;  Jordan  v.  Adams,   9 

(o)  See  Judgm.,  Toller  v.  Wright,  C.  B.  N.  S.  483 ;  Jenkins  v.  Hughes, 

15    Q.    B.    954,    and    cases    there  8  H.  L.  Gas.  571. 

cited.  (2)  Judgm,,  5  B.  &  Ad.  641 ;   39 

{p)  Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Gallimi,  5  B.  B.  B.  580. 
&  Ad.  621,   640;    39    E.   B.   580; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


504 


INTEEPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WBITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


extended  to  any  thing  or  person  of  a  higher  degree  "  (r) ; 
that  is  to  say,  "where  a  particular  class  (of  persons  or 
things)  is  spoken  of,  and  general  words  follow,  the  class 
first  mentioned  is  to  be  taken  as  the  most  comprehensive, 
and  the  general  words  treated  as  referring  to  matters 
ejusdem  generis  with  such  class"  (s),  the  effect  of  general 
words  when  they  follow  particular  words  being  thus 
restricted  (t). 


Rule  stated 
and  illus- 
trated. 


EXPBBSSIO    UNIUS    EST    ExCLUSIO    ALTEEIUS.     (Co.  Litt.  210  Ct.) 

— 2Vic  express  mention  of  one  thing  implies  the  exclusion 
of  anotlwr. 

This  rule,  or,  as  it  is  otherwise  worded,  expression  facit 
cessare  taciturn  (u),  enunciates  one  of  the  first  principles 
applicable  to  the  construction  of  written  instruments  (x) ; 
for  instance,  it  seems  plainly  to  exclude  any  increase  of  an 
estate  by  implication,  where  there  is  an  estate  expressly 
limited  by  will  (y) ;  and  an  implied  covenant  is  to  be  con- 
trolled within  the  limits  of  an  express  covenant  (z).  Where 
a  lease  contains  an  express  covenant  by  the  tenant  to  repair, 


()■)  Archb.  of  Canterbury's  case,  2 
Rep.  46  a ;  see  1  Bing.  373  :  2  B. 
&  Ad.  594 :  7  Exch.  772 :  L.  E.  7 
C.  P.  403. 

(s)  Per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Lyndon  v. 
Stanbridge,  2  H.  &  N.  51 ;  per  Ld. 
Campbell,  Beg.  v.  Edmundson,  2 
B.  &  E.  83  ;  Gibhs  v.  Lawrence,  30 
L.  J.  Oh.  170. 

"  Where  a.  general  enactment  is 
followed  by  a  special  enactment  on 
the  same  subject,  the  later  enact- 
ment overrides  and  controls  the 
earlier  one  ;  "  per  Erie,  C.J.,  14  C.  B. 
N.  S.  438. 

The  rule  stated  in  the  text  applies 
also  to  deeds  and  agreements;  see, 
for  instance,  Agar  v.  Atlienceum  Life 


Ass.  Soc,  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  725. 

(0  See  Beg.  v.  Cleworth,  4  B.  &  S. 
927,  934. 

(m)  Co.  Litt.  210  a,  183  b. 

(x)  See  per  Ld.  Deninan,  5  Bing. 
N.  C.  185. 

{y)  Per  Crompton,  J.,  Boddy  v. 
Fitzgerald,  6  H.  L.  Cas.  856. 

(«)  Nokes'  case,  4  Rep.  80;  S.  C, 
Cro.  Eliz.  674;  Merrill  v.  Frame, 
i  Taunt.  329 ;  13  R.  R.  612 ;  Gains- 
ford  V.  Griffith,  1  Saund.  R.  58; 
Vaugh.  R.  126 ;  Veering  v.  Farring- 
ton,  1  Ld.  Raym.  14,  19;  Mathew 
V.  Blackmore,  1  H.  &  N.  762.  See 
Bower  v.  Hodges,  13  C.  B.  765; 
Bashleigh  v.  S.  E.  B.  Co.,  10  C.  B. 
612  ;  and  post,  p.  610. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


505 


there  can  be  no  implied  contract  to  repair  arising  from  the 
relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  (a).  So,  although  the  word 
"  demise "  in  a  lease  implies  a  covenant  for  title  and  a 
covenant  for  quiet  enjoyment,  yet  both  branches  of  such 
impUed  covenant  are  restrained  by  an  express  covenant  for 
quiet  enjoyment  (b).  And,  where  parties  have  entered  into 
written  engagements  with  express  stipulations,  it  is  mani- 
festly not  desirable  to  extend  them  by  implications ;  the 
presumption  is,  that  having  expressed  soine,  they  have 
expressed  all  the  conditions  by  which  they  intend  to  be 
bound  under  that  instrument  (c). 

It  is  an  ordinary  rule  that  "  if  authority  is  given  expressly, 
though  by  affirmative  words,  upon  a  defined  condition,  the 
expression  of  that  condition  excludes  the  doing  of  the  act 
authorised,  under  other  cu'cumstances  than  those  so  defined : 
expressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterms  "  (d).  In  the  Queen  v. 
Eastern  Archipelago  Co.  (e),  a  company  had  been  incor- 
porated under  Koyal  charter,  which  contained   a   proviso 


(a)  Standen  v.  Chrismas,  10  Q.  B. 
135, 141 ;  as  to  which  see  per  Bram- 
well,  B.,  Churchward  v.  Ford,  2  H. 
&  N.  446 ;  and  see  Gott  v.  Gandy, 
2  E.  &  B.  847. 

"The  authorities  cited  in  the 
text-hooks  establish  these  rules,  that 
where  there  is  a  general  covenant  to 
repair  and  keep  and  leave  in  repair, 
the  inference  is  that  the  lessee 
undertakes  to  repair  newly  erected 
buildings.  On  the  other  hand, 
where  the  covenant  is  to  repair, 
and  keep  and  leave  in  repair  the 
demised  bwildmgs,  no  such  liabUity 
arises  : "  per  ChanneU,  B.,  Cornish 
V.  CUiff,  3  H.  &  0.  451. 

(6)  Line  v.  Stephenson,  5  Bing. 
N.  C.  183;  Merrill  v.  Frame,  4 
Taunt.  329 ;  13  E.  E.  612  ;  per  Ld. 
St.  Leonards,  Monypenny  v.  Mony- 
penny,  9  H.  L.  Cas.  139.  See 
Messent  v.  Beynolds,  3  C.  B.  194 ; 
Baynes  v.   Lloyd,  [1895]  2  Q.   B. 


610.  By  8  &  9  Vict.  c.  106,  s.  4, 
the  word  "give"  or  "grant"  in  a 
deed  executed  after  1st  Oct.  1845, 
does  not  imply  any  covenant  in  law 
in  respect  of  any  hereditament, 
except  by  force  of  some  Act  of 
Parliament.  A  covenant  for  quiet 
enjoyment,  however,  is  implied  by 
the  word  "demise"  in  a  lease  for 
years ;  and  this  implication  was  not 
taken  away  by  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  76,  or 
8  &  9  Vict.  0.  106. 

(c)  Judgm.,  Aspdin  v.  Austin,  5 
Q.  B.  683,  684  ;  Dunn  v.  Sayles,  Id. 
685 ;  Emmens  v.  Elderton,  4  H.  L. 
Gas.  624 ;  M'Guire  v.  Scully,  Beatt. 
370.  As  to  Aspdin  v.  Austin,  see 
per  Crompton,  J.,  Worthington  v. 
Ludlow,  2  B.  &  S.  516. 

(i)  Per  Vermes,  J.,  N.  Stafford 
Steel  Co.  V.  Ward,  L.  E.  3  Ex.  177. 

(c)  1  E.  &  B.  310;  S.  C,  2  Id. 
856. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


506 


INTBBPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTEUMENTS. 


Caution 
requisite  in 
applying  rule. 


that  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  Queen,  by  any  writing 
under  the  Great  Seal  or  sign  manual,  to  revoke  the  charter, 
under  circumstances  which  subsequently  happened.  The 
charter  was  not  revoked  in  the  manner  mentioned  in  the 
proviso,  but  proceedings  were  taken  under  a  scire  facias  to 
repeal  it.  It  was  objected  that  the  only  mode  of  getting 
rid  of  the  charter  was  the  one  given  by  the  proviso.  The 
Judges  were  equally  divided  in  opinion,  and  consequently 
a  rule  to  arrest  judgment,  on  the  ground  that  the  declara- 
tion did  not  show  that  the  Queen  had,  by  writing  under 
the  Great  Seal  or  sign  manual,  revoked  the  charter,  was  lost. 
The  following  observations  of  Coleridge,  J.,  in  delivering 
judgment,  seem  pertinent  to  the  subject  under  considera- 
tion :  "Whatever  might  be  the  condition  of  grantees  under 
other  charters,  in  this  charter  the  law  and  mode  of  revocation 
was  specially  laid  down  in  this  sentence  (i.e.,  the  proviso). 
These  grantees  were  to  understand  they  held  this  charter 
subject  to  this  power  of  revocation  and  this  only.  Commonly 
speaking,  expi-essum  facit  cessare  taciturn,  and  this  would 
seem  a  case  in  which  the  wholesome  maxim  eminently 
applies  "(/). 

Great  caution  is  necessary  in  dealing  with  the  maxim 
cxjivessio  unius  est  exclusio  altcrius  (g),  for,  as  Lord  Campbell 
observed  in  Saunders  v.  Evans  (h),  it  is  not  of  universal 
application,  but  depends  upon  the  intention  of  the  party  as 
discoverable  upon  the  face  of  the  instrument  or  of  the 
transaction ;  thus,  where  general  words  are  used  in  a  written 
instrument,  it  is  necessary,  in  the  first  instance,  to  determine 
whether  those  general  words  are  intended  to  include  other 
matters  besides  such  as  are  specifically  mentioned,  or  to  be 


(/)  1  E.  &  B.  342. 

(g)  To  show  the  caution  necessary 
in  applying  the  maxim  may  be  cited 
Price  V.  a.  W.  B.  Co.,  16  M.  &  W. 
24i ;  Attwood  v.  Small,  6  CI.  &  F. 
482 ;  London  J.  S.  Bank  v.  Mayor 
of  London,  1  0.  P.  D.  17  ;  Colguhoun 


V.  Brooks,  21  Q.  B.  D.  65,  where  the 
maxim  was  described  as  "a  valuable 
servant,  but  a  dangerous  master." 

{h)  8  H.  L.  Gas.  729 ;  and  see,  per 
Dr.  Lushington,  The  Anuxlia,  32  L. 
J.,  P.  M.  &  A.  194. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEBPKETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  507 

referable  exclusively  to  them,  in  which  latter  case  only  can 
the  above  maxim  be  properly  applied  (i) .  Where,  moreover, 
an  expression,  which  is  prima  facie  a  word  of  qualification, 
is  introduced,  the  true  meaning  of  the  word  can  only  be 
ascertained  by  an  exammation  of  the  entire  instrument, 
reference  being  had  to  those  ordinary  rules  of  construction 
to  which  we  have  already  adverted  (j) . 

In  illustration  of  the  maxim  under  consideration,  the  Examples. 
following  cases  (k)  may  be  mentioned.  An  action  of  covenant 
was  brought  upon  a  charter-party  whereby  the  defendant 
covenanted  to  pay  freight  for  "  goods  delivered  at  A. ;  "  the 
ship  had  been  wrecked  at  B.  while  on  her  voyage  to  A. ;  it 
was  held  that  freight  could  not  be  recovered  ^JJ'o  rata  itineris, 
although  the  defendant  accepted  the  goods  at  B. ;  for,  the 
action  being  on  the  original  agreement,  the  defendant  had  a 
right  to  say  in  answer  to  it,  non  hcec  in  foedera  vcni  (Z).  In 
order  to  recover  freight  pro  rata  itineris,  the  owner  must,  in 
such  a  case,  proceed  on  the  new  agreement  implied  by  law 
from  the  merchant's  behaviour  {m) .  Again,  where  a  mort- 
gage deed  contained  a  covenant  by  the  mortgagor  that  he 
would  out  of  the  monies  to  come  to  him  from  certain  lands 
pay  to  the  mortgagee  the  principal  and  interest  secured 
by  the  mortgage  deed,  it  was  held  that  an  action  by  the 
mortgagee  against  the  mortgagor  for  money  lent  would  not 
lie,  on  the  ground  that  the  parties  had  expressly  stated  the 

(i)  See  Fetch  v.   Tutin,  15  M.  &  was  held  to  exclude  a  reference  by 

W.    110.      Of.    per    Bowen,    L.J.,  implication  to  covenants  contained 

Skinner  v.  Shew,  [1893]  1  Ch.  424  :  in  other  deeds  not  mentioned). 

62  L.  J.  Ch.  196.  (Z)  Cook  v.  Jennings,  7  T.  E.  381 ; 

(j)  lnDoe\.Ingleby,15'M..&'W.  i   B.    B.    468.     See   Vlierboom,  v. 

465,  472,  the  maxim  was  applied,  by  Chapman,  13  M.  &  W.  230. 

Parke,  B.,  diss.,  to  a  proviso  for  re-  In  Fowkes  v.  Manch.  <&  L.  Life 

entry  in  a  lease,  and  this  case  will  Ass.  Co.,  3  B.  &  S.  917,  930,  the 

serve  to  illustrate  the  above  remark.  principal  maxim  was  applied  to  a 

{k)  See  also  Beid  v.  Bickerstaff,  policy  of  insurance.     See  8  E.  &  B. 

[1909]  2  Ch.  305,  321 :  78  L.  J.  Oh.  301. 

753  (where  the  express  mention,  in  (to)  Per    Lawrence,  J.,   7  T.  E. 

a  conveyance,  of   restrictive  cove-  385 ;    4    E,    E.    468 ;    Mitchell   v. 

nants  contained  in  certain    deeds  Darthes,  2  Bing.  N.  0.  555,  571. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


508  INTERPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WKITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

mode  of  payment,  and  therefore  the  implied  promise  to  pay 
on  demand  as  for  money  lent  was  excluded  (n). 

Again,  on  a  mortgage  of  dwelhng-houses,  foundries,  and 
other  premises,  "  together  with  all  grates,  boilers,  bells,  and 
other  fixtures  in  and  about  the  said  two  dwelling-houses 
and  the  brewhouses  thereunto  belonging :  "  it  was  held  that, 
although,  without  these  words,  the  fixtures  in  the  foundries 
would  have  passed,  yet,  by  them,  the  fixtures  intended  to 
pass  were  confined  to  those  in  the  dwelling-houses  and  brew- 
houses  (o).  So,  where  in  an  instrument  there  are  general 
words  first,  and  an  express  exception  afterwards,  the  ordinary 
principle  of  law  has  been  said  to  apply — cxpressio  unius 
cxdusio  alterius  (p). 
Doe  V.  The  case  of  Doe  v.  Burdett  (q),  furnishes  a  good  illustration 

of  the  maxim.  In  that  case,  lands  were  limited  to  such  uses 
as  S.  should  appoint  by  her  last  will  in  writing,  to  be  by  her 
signed,  sealed,  and  published,  in  the  presence  of  and  attested 
by  three  credible  witnesses.  S.  (before  the  1  Vict.  c.  26  ()•)) 
signed  and  sealed  an  instrument,  containing  an  appointment, 
commencing  thus  :  "  1,  S.,  do  publish  and  declare  this  to  be 
my  last  will ;  "  and  concluding,  "  I  declare  this  only  to  be  my 

(n)  Mathew  v.  Blachmore,  1  H.  &  the  general  principle  of  construing 

N.  762.  an  instrument  ut  res  magis  valeat 

(o)  Hare  v.  Hoi-ton,  5  B.   &  Ad.  qit,am   pereat.    Doe    v.   Burdett   is 

715  ;  39  R.  B.  633 ;  cited  Mather  v.  commented  on  by  Wigram,  V.-C, 

Frazer,  2  K.  &  J.  536.     See  Ringer  Vincent  v.  Bp.  of  Sodor  and  Man, 

V.  Cann,  3  M.  &  W.  343  ;  Cooper  v.  8  0.  B.'  929 ;  and  was  followed  in 

Walker,  4  B.  &  C.  36,  49.  Newton  v.  Bicketts,  9  H.  L.  Gas.  262, 

(p)  Spry  V.  Flood,  2  Curt.  365.  269.    See,  also,  Johns  v.  Dickinson, 

(g)  7  Scott,  N.   B.  66,  79,  101,  8  0.  B.  934;  Roberts  v.  Phillips,  i 

104 ;  S.  0.,  9  A.  &  E.  936 ;  4  Id.  1.  E.  &  B.  450,  453. 
The  decision  of  the  H.L.  in  this  case  (r)  Sect.  9  enacts  that  every  will 

went  upon  the  principle,  expressio  shall  be  in  writing,  and  signed  by  the 

unius  exclusio  alterius  (per  Sir  H.  testator  in  the  presence  of  two  wit- 

Jenner  Fust,  Barnes  v.  Vincent,  9  nesses  at  one  time ;  and  sect.  10, 

Jur.  261 ;  S.  C.  (reversed  in  error),  that  appointments  by  will  shall  be 

5  Moore,  P.  0. 201),  and  the  opinions  executed  like  other  wUls,  and  shall 

delivered  in  it  by  the  judges  win  also  be  valid,  although  other  required 

be  found  to  illustrate  the  import-  solemnities  are  not  observed, 
ance  of  adhering  to  precedents,  and 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPEETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  509 

last  will ;  in  witness  whereof  I  have  to  this  my  last  will  set 

my  hand  and  seal,  this  12th  Dec.  1789."     And  then  followed 

the  attestation,  thus :  "  Witness,  C.  B.,  E.  B.,  A.  B."    It  was 

decided  by  the  House  of  Lords  that  the  power  was  well 

executed ;  and  this  case  was  distinguished  from  several  (s) ,  in 

which  the  attestation  clause,  in  terms,  stated  the  performance 

of  one  or  more  of  the  required  formalities,  but  was  silent  as  to 

the  others,  and  in  which,  consequently,  the  power  was  held  to 

have  been  badly  exercised,  on  the  ground,  that  legal  reasoning 

would  necessarily  infer  the  non-performance  of  such  others 

in  the  presence  of  the  witnesses,  but  that  a  general  attestation 

clause  imported  an  attesting  of  all  the  requisites. 

It  has  been  decided  that  a  will  expressly  subjecting  the  Wills. 

personal  estate  to  certain  charges  to  which  it  was  before  liable 

does  not  by  force  of  the  maxim  raise  a  necessary  implication 

that  it  is  not  to  bear  other  charges,  not  so  expressly  directed 

to  be  paid  out  of  it,  to  which  it  is  primarily  liable  {t). 

The  operation  of  the  principle  under  consideration  is  the  Simple 

same,  whether  the  contract  be  under  seal  or  by  parol.     For 

instance,  in  order  to  prevent  a  debt  being  barred  by  the 

Statute  of  Limitations,  a  conditional  promise  to  pay  "  as 

soon  as  I  can,"  is  not  sufficient,  unless  proof  be  given  of  the 

defendant's  ability  to  perform  the  condition ;  and  the  reason 

is,  that  upon  a  general  acknowledgment,  where  nothing  is 

said  to  prevent  it,  a  general  promise  to   pay  ought  to  be 

implied ;  but  where  the  party  guards  his  acknowledgment, 

and  accompanies  it  with  an  express  declaration  to  prevent 

any  such  implication,  then  the  rule,  expressum  facit  cessare 

taciturn,  applies  (u).    In  like  manner,  when  the  drawer  of  a 

(s)  See,    particularly,   Wright   v.  (t)  Srydges   v.  PhilUps,    6   Ves. 

Wakeford,  17  Ves.  454;    S.   C,  i  567;  2  Jarman  on  Wills,  5th  ed., 

Taunt.    213 ;    commented    on    by  1467. 

Wigram,  V.-C,  8  0.  B.  928  et  seq.  ;  (u)  Judgm.,  Tanner  v.  Smart,  6 

Doe  V.  Peach,  2  M.  &  S.  576 ;  15  R.  B.  &  0. 609 ;  30  E.  R.  461 ;  Edmunds 

R.  361 ;  Doe  v.  Pearse,  2  Marsh.  102 ;  v.  Dowries,  2  Or.  &  M.  459  ;  39  R.  R. 

S.  0.,  6  Taunt.  402  ;  16  R.  R.  634.  813.    See  Irving  y.  Veitch,  3  M.  &W. 

See,  per  Patteson,  J.,  7  Scott,  N.  R.  90. 
120, 121 ;  per  Tindal,  C  J.,  Id.  126. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


510  INTERPRETATION    OP    tlEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

bill,  when  applied  to  for  payment,  does  not  state  that  he  has 
received  no  notice  of  dishonour,  but  merely  sets  up  some 
other  matter  in  excuse  of  non-payment,  from  this  conduct 
the  jury  may  infer  an  admission  that  the  valid  ground  of 
defence  does  not  in  fact  exist  (x). 

The  above  cases  sufficiently  show  the  practical  applica- 
tion and  utility  of  the  maxim  of  construction,  expressum 
facit  cessarc  taciturn  ,-  and  several  of  them  likewise  serve  to 
illustrate  the  general  rule,  which  will  be  considered  more  in 
detail  hereafter  (z),  that  parol  evidence  is,  except  in  certain 
cases,  wholly  inadmissible  to  show  terms  upon  which  a 
written  instrument  is  silent ;  or,  in  other  words,  that,  where 
there  is  an  express  contract  between  parties,  none  can  be 
implied  (a).  The  Court  will  not,  by  inference,  insert  in  a 
contract  implied  provisions  with  respect  to  a  subject  for 
which  the  contract  has  expressly  provided.  If  the  seller  of 
a  horse  warrant  it  to  be  sound,  and  the  horse  though  sound 
be  unfit  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  a  lady,  this  is  no  breach 
of  that  warranty:  the  maxim  expressum  facit  cessarc 
taciturn  applies.  "  If  this  were  not  so,  it  would  be  neces- 
sary for  the  parties  to  every  agreement  to  provide  in  terms 
that  they  are  to  be  understood  not  to  be  bound  by  anything 
which  is  not  expressly  set  down, — which  would  be  manifestly 
inconvenient "  (Z>). 

(x)  Camphdl  v.  Webster,  2  0.  B.  Powell,  6  T.  R.  320 ;  3  R.  R.  185  ; 

258,  266.  S.  C,  2   Smith,  L.  0.,  11th  ed.  1 

(z)  See    the    maxim,    nihil    tarn  (with  which  of.  Taylor  v.  Laird,  1 

conveniens    est    natiirali    cequitati  H.  &  N.  266  ;  Button  v.  Tlwmpson, 

quam  unibmquodque  dissolvi  eodem  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  330) ;  per  Buller,  J., 

ligcrniiiie    quo    ligatum    est,    post,  Toussaint  v.  Martinnant,  2  T.  R. 

Chap.  IX.,  and  the  maxim,  optimus  105  ;  per  Parke,   B.,   Bradbury  v. 

interpres  rerum  usus,  post,  Ghap.  X.  Anderton,  1  Or.  M.  &  R.  190 ;  Mit- 

(a)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Grimman  v.  chellv.  Darthez,  2  Bhig.  N.  0.  555; 

Legge,  8  B.  &  0.  326  ;  32  R.  R.  398  ;  Lawrence  v.   Sydebotham,   6  East, 

Moorsom  v.  Kymer,  2  M.  &  S.  316,  45,  52  ;  8  R.  R.  385;  ^e?- Blackburn, 

320 ;   15  R.   R.  261 ;  Cook  v.  Jen-  J  ,  Fowkes  v.  Manch.  £  London  Life 

nings,  7  T.  R.  383,  385 ;  4  R.  R.  Ass.  Co.,  3  B.  &  S.  930. 
468  ;  i)e?- Ld.  Keuyon,  7  T.  R.  137  ;  (b)  Per   Maule,    J.,    Dickson   v. 

Gowley  v.  Dunlop,  Id,  568  ;  Cutter  v.  Zisinia,  10  0.  B.  911. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  511 

The  follo^Ying  cases  may  here  properly  be  noticed  m 
further  ilhistratioii  of  the  maxim  before  us : — where  the 
rent  of  a  house  was  specified  in  a  written  agreement,  to 
be  £26  a  year,  and  the  landlord,  in  an  action  for  use  and 
occupation,  proposed  to  show,  by  parol  evidence,  that  the 
tenant  had  also  agreed  to  pay  the  ground-rent,  the  Court 
refused  to  admit  the  evidence  (c). 

By  an  agreement  for  the  purchase  of  the  manor  of 
S.,  it  was  agreed  that,  on  the  completion  of  the  purchase, 
the  purchaser  should  be  entitled  to  the  "  rents  and  profits 
of  such  parts  of  the  estate  as  were  let "  from  the  24th  day 
of  June,  1843  :  it  was  held,  that  the  purchaser  was  not,  by 
virtue  of  this  agreement,  entitled  to  the  fine  received  by  the 
vendor  on  the  admittance  of  a  tenant  of  certain  copyhold 
premises,  part  of  the  manor,  this  admittance,  after  being 
postponed  from  time  to  time,  having  taken  place  on  the  1st 
July,  1843,  and  the  fine  having  been  paid  in  the  December 
following;  for  the  condition  above  mentioned  was  held 
applicable  only  to  such  parts  of  the  estate  as  might  be 
"  let "  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  that  word,  and  cxpressio 
unius  est  exclusio  alterius  ;  the  lands  in  question  not  having 
been  let,  it  could  not  be  said  that  the  purchaser  was  entitled 
to  the  money  sought  to  be  recovered,  the  agreement  binding 
the  vendor  to  pay  over  the  rents  only,  and  not  extending  to 
the  casual  profits  (d). 

On  the  same  principle,  where  the  conditions  of  sale  of  Sale  of  goods. 

,.     ,         ■,■-,,,,  ,1  •  ,  .  1    Warranty,  &c. 

growing  timber  did  not  state  anything  as  to  quantity,  parol 
evidence,  that  the  auctioneer  at  the  time  of  sale  warranted  a 
certain  quantity,  was  held  inadmissible  (e). 

This  distinction  must,  however,  be  taken,  that,  where  the 


(c)  Preston  v.  Mereeau,  2  W.  Bla.  to  the  case  of  a  tenancy  between 

1249 ;  Bich  v.  Jackson,  i  Bro.  C.  G.  mortgagor  and  mortgagee. 

515.    See  Stoeetland  v.  Smith,  1  Or.  (d)  Earl   of  Sardwicke   v.    Ld. 

&    M.    585,    596  ;    Doe  v.    Pullen,  Sandys,  12  M.  &  W.  761. 

2  Bing.  N.  C.  749,  753,  where  the  (e)  Powell  v.  Edmunds,  12  East, 

maxim  is  applied  by  Tindal,  C.J.,  6;  11  B,  B.  316. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


512 


INTEEPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Evidence  of 
custom  and 
usage. 


warranty  is  one  which  the  law  impHes  (/),  it  is  clearly 
available,  notwithstanding  there  is  a  written  contract,  if 
such  contract  be  entirely  silent  on  the  subject  (f/) .  More- 
over, by  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act,  1893,  which  codifies  the 
law  relating  to  sales  of  goods,  an  express  warranty  or  condition 
does  not  negative  a  warranty  or  condition  implied  from 
that  Act,  unless  inconsistent  therewith  (/i).  The  reason  of 
this  rule,  which  is  borrowed  from  the  common  law,  is  that 
"  the  doctrine  that  an  express  provision  excludes  implication 
— expressum  facit  cessare  taciturn — does  not  affect  cases  in 
which  the  express  provision  appears,  upon  the  true  con- 
struction of  the  contract,  to  have  been  superadded  for  the 
benefit  of  the  buyer  "  (r),  and  to  have  been  inserted  for  the 
purpose  of  adding  to,  and  not  of  qualifying,  the  provision 
which  the  law  implies  for  his  benefit  (k). 

Although  the  maxim,  expressio  nnius  est  exclusio  alterius, 
ordinarily  operates  to  exclude  evidence  offered  with  the 
view  of  annexing  incidents  to  written  contracts  [1)  in  matters 
with  respect  to  which  they  are  silent,  yet  it  has  long  been 
settled,  that,  in  commercial  transactions,  extrinsic  evidence 
of  custom  or  usage  is  admissible  for  this  purpose  (m).  The 
same  rule  has,  moreover,  been  applied  to  contracts  in  other 
transactions  of  life,  especially  to  those  between  landlord  and 


( / )  As  to  implied  warranties  and 
undertakings,  see  under  the  maxim 
Caveat  emptor,  post. 

{g)  Shepherd  v.  Pybus,  4  Scott, 
N.  E.  434. 

(h)  56  &  57  Viot.  o.  71,  s.  14  (4). 

(i)  Per  Willes,  J. ,  Mody  v.  Greg- 
son,  L.  E.  4  Ex.  53 ;  approved 
Drummond  v.  Van  Ingen,  12  App. 
Gas.  284,  294. 

(k)  Bigge  v.  Parkinson,  7  H.  &  N. 
961. 

(l)  See  Cutter  v.  Powell,  6  T.  E. 
820 ;  3  E.  E.  185 ;  Fettitt  v.  Mit- 
chell, 5  Scott,  N.  E.  721 ;  Moon  v. 
Witney  Union,  3  Bing.  N.  C.  814, 
818;    cited    and    distinguished    in 


Moffatt  V.  Laurie,  15  C.  B.  588,  592  ; 
and  in  Scrivener  v.  Pask,  18  C.  B. 
N.  S.  785,  797;  Reg.  v.  Stoke-upon- 
Trent,  5  Q.  B.  303.  It  is  a  general 
rule,  that,  upon  a  mercantile  in- 
strument, evidence  of  usage  may  be 
given  in  explanation  of  an  ambiguou  s 
expression :  Bowman  v.  Horsey,  2 
M.  &  Eob.  85.  Generally  as  to  the 
admissibility  of  evidence  of  usage  to 
explain  mercantile  instruments,  see 
Broom's  Com.  Law,  5th  ed.  498. 

(m)  Syers  v.  Jonas,  2  Exch.  Ill, 
117  ;  citei per  Willes,  J.,  Az&mar  v. 
CaseUa,  L.  E.  2  0.  P.  439  ;  and  cases 
collected  under  the  maxim  optimus 
interpres  rerum  iisus,  post.  Chap.  X. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION    OP    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  513 

tenant  (n),  in  which  known  usages  have  been  estabhshed ; 
and  this  has  been  done  upon  the  principle  of  presuming 
that  in  such  transactions  the  parties  did  not  mean  to  express 
in  writing  the  whole  of  the  contract  by  which  they  intended 
to  be  bound,  but  a  contract  with  reference  to  those  known 
usages  (o).  Whether  such  a  relaxation  of  the  strictness  of 
the  common  law  was  wisely  applied  where  formal  instru- 
ments have  been  entered  into,  and  particularly  leases  under 
seal,  may  perhaps  be  doubted  ;  but  this  relaxation  has  been 
estabhshed  by  such  authority,  and  the  relations  of  landlord 
and  tenant  have  been  so  long  regulated  upon  the  supposition 
that  all  customary  obligations,  not  altered  by  the  contract, 
are  to  remain  in  force,  that  it  is  too  late  to  pursue  a  contrary 
course,  since  it  would  be  productive  of  much  inconvenience 
if  the  practice  were  now  to  be  disturbed  (p).  As  an  instance 
of  the  admissibility  of  evidence  respecting  a  special  custom, 
may  be  mentioned  the  ordinary  case  in  which  an  agreement 
to  farm  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country  is  held  to 
apply  to  a  tenancy  where  the  contract  to  hold  as  tenant  is 
in  writing,  but  is  altogether  silent  as  to  the  terms  or  mode  of 
farming  (g). 

Every  demise,  indeed,  between  landlord  and  tenant  in 
respect  of  matters  as  to  which  the  parties  are  silent,  may  be 
fairly  open  to  explanation  by  the  general  usage  and  custom 
of  the  country,  or  of  the  district  where  the  land  lies ;  for  all 
persons,  under  such  circumstances,  are  supposed  to  be 
cognisant  of  the  custom,  and  to  contract  with  a  tacit 
reference  to  it  (r). 

It  is,  however,  a  settled  rule,  that,  although  in  certain  Evidence 
cases  evidence  of  custom  or  usage  is  admissible  to  annex  ^^\^y^^ 
incidents  to  a  written  contract,  it  can  in  no  case  begiven  in  contract. 

(n)  Wigglesworth   v.    Dalison,    1  Dallison,  1  Smith's  L.  C,  11th  ed. 

Dougl.  201.  5*5,  is  the  leading  case  upon  this 

(o)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Smith  v.  Wil-  subject. 
sm,  3  B.  &  Ad.  728 ;  37  E.  E.  536.  (a)  Judgm.,  4  Scott,  N.  E.  446. 

(p)  Judgm,,  Button  v.  Warren,  1  (r)  Per  Story,  J.,  2  Peters  (U.S.),  ' 

M  &  W.  475,  478.     Wigglesworth  v.  E.  148. 

33 

L.M. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


514 


INTEBPRBTATION    OP   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 


Application 
of  maxim  to 
conatruotioii 
of  statute. 


contravention  thereof  (s);  and  the  principle  of  varying  written 
contracts  by  the  custom  of  trade  has  been  in  many  cases,  of 
which  some  few  are  cited  below,  distinctly  repudiated  (t). 

A  statute,  it  has  been  said  (u),  is  to  be  so  construed,  if 
possible,  as  to  give  sense  and  meaning  to  every  part ;  and 
the  maxim  was  never  more  applicable  than  when  applied  to 
the  interpretation  of  a  statute,  than  expressio  iiniiis  est 
exclusio  alterms  (x).  The  sages  of  the  law,  according  to 
Plowden,  have  ever  been  guided  in  the  construction  of 
statutes  by  the  intention  of  the  legislature,  which  they  have 
always  taken  according  to  the  necessity  of  the  matter,  and 
according  to  that  which  is  consonant  to  reason  and  sound 
discretion  (y). 


(s)  Yeats  v.  Pym,  6  Taunt.  446 ; 
16  R.  B.  653  ;  Clarke  v.  Boystone, 
13  M.  &  W.  752  ;  Suse  v.  Pompe,  8 
C.  B.  N.  S.  538.  See  Palmer  v. 
Blachhurn,  1  Bing.  61 ;  25  R.  R. 
599 ;  Aktieselkab  Helios  v.  Ekman, 
[1897]  2  Q.  B.  83  :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  538. 

(t)  Spartali  v.  Benecke,  10  C.  B. 
212,    223 ;    Dickenson    v.    Jardine, 
L.   R.   3  C.   P.  639;  Johnstone  v. 
Usborne,  11  A.  &  E.  549,  557  ;  True- 
man  V.  Loder,  Id.  589  (as  to  which 
case  see  Dale  v.  Sumfrey,  E.  B.  & 
E.  1004 ;  S.  C,  7  E.  &  B.  266,  277 
Brown  v.  Byrne,  3  E.  &  B.  703) 
Jones  V.  Littledale,  6  A.  &  E.  486 
Magee  v.  Atkinson,  2  M.  &  W.  440. 
See  Graves  v.  Legg,  2  H.  &  N.  210 
S.   0.,   11   Exch.   642:  9  Id.   709 
Pym  V.  Campbell,  6  E.  &  B.  370 
cited  in  Bogers  v.  Hadley,  2  H.  &  C 
249 ;  Stewart  v.  Aberdein,  4  M.  &  W, 
211.     The    law  applicable    to    this 
subject  will  be  stated  more  at  length 
when  we  consider  the  mode  of  dis- 
solving con  tracts,  and  the  application 
of  evidence  to  their  interpretation. 

(u)  Per  Our.,  9  Johns.  (U.S.)  R. 
349. 

(x)  See  Qregory  v.  Des  Anges,  3 


Bing.  N.  C.  85, 87 ;  Atkinsmv.  Fell, 

5  M.  &  S.  240 ;  Cates  v.  Knight,  3 
T.  R.  442,  444;  cited,  Arg.,  Albon 
V.  Pyke,  5  Scott,  N.  B.  245 ;  B.  v. 
North  Nibley,  5  T.  B.  21 ;  per  Tindal, 
G.3.,  Newton  v.  Solford  (in  error), 

6  Q.  B.  926;  A.-Q.  v.  Sillem,  10 
H.  L.  Gas.  704.  The  maxim  was 
applied  to  a  statute  in  Beg.  v.  Cale- 
donian B.  Co.,  16  0.  B.  31,  and 
Edinburgh  S  Glasgow  B.  Co.  v. 
LinUthgow  Mags.,  3  Macq.  So.  App. 
Gas.  717,  730.  Watkins  v.  (?.  N.  B. 
Co.,  16  Q.  B.  961,  also  proceeded  on 
the  above  maxim ;  per  Ld.  Campbell, 
Caledonian  B.  Co.  v.  Colt,  3  Macq. 
Sc.  App.  Gas.  839.  See  Lawrence  v. 
O.  N.  B.  Co.,  16  Q.  B.  643. 

In  Bostock  V.  N.  Staffordshire  B. 
Co.,  4  E.  &  B.  832,  Ld.  Campbell 
said,  with  reference  to  statutes 
relating  to  a  canal  company,  "In 
construing  instruments  so  loosely 
drawn  as  these  local  Acts,  we  can 
hardly  apply  such  maxims  as  that, 
'  the  expression  of  one  thing  is  the 
exclusion  of  another,'  or  that,  '  the 
exception  proves  the  rule.'  "  See 
also  [1897]  2  Q.  B.  351. 

{y)  Plowd.  205  b. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPBBTATION  OF  DEEDS  AND  WRITTEN  INSTRUMENTS.  515 

Thus  it  sometimes  happens  that  in  a  statute,  the  language 
of  which   may   fairly   comprehend    many  different  cases, 
some   only   are   expressly  mentioned  by  way  of  example 
merely,  and  not  as  excluding  others  of  a  similar  nature. 
So,  where  the  words  used  by  the  legislature  are  general,  and 
the  statute  is  only  declaratory  of  the  common  law,  it  shall 
extend  to  other  persons  and  things  besides  those  actually 
named,  and,  consequently,  in  such  cases,  the  ordinary  rule 
of  construction  cannot  properly  apply.     Sometimes,  on  the 
contrary,  the  expressions  used  are  restrictive,  and  intended 
to  exclude  all  things  which  are  not  enumerated.     Where, 
for  example,  certain  specific  things  are  taxed,  or  subjected 
to  a  charge,   it   seems   probable  that  it  was   intended   to 
exclude   everything  else   even  of  a  similar  nature,  and  a 
fortiori,  all  things  different  in  genus  and  description  from 
those  which    are    enumerated.      Accordingly,   where    the 
43   Eliz.  c.  2,  s.  1,  enacted  that  every  occupier  of  lands, 
houses,  coal  mines,  or  saleable  underwood,  should  be  rated 
for  the  relief  of  the  poor,  it  was  decided  by  the  House  of 
Lords,  that  as  coal  mines  alone  were  mentioned  in  the  Act 
as  rateable,  iron  mines  were  not  (z). 

There  is  a  class  of  cases  where  evidence  of  custom  is 
admitted,  which  apparently  contradicts  the  language  of  the 
contract,  namely,  where  an  agent,  who  enters  into  a  written 
contract,  expressing  himself  on  the  face  of  it  to  do  so  as 
agent,  may  be  held  liable  as  a  principal  in  the  transaction, 
upon  proof  of  a  custom  to  that  effect.  In  Hutchinson  v. 
Tathavi  (a),  perhaps  the  strongest  instance  of  this  rule  to  be 
found  in  the  books,  the  defendant,  acting  as  an  agent,  with 
due  authority  to  do  so,  effected  a  charter-party  which  was 
expressed  in  the  body  of  it  to  be  made  between  the  plaintiff, 
who   was   a   shipowner,  and  the   defendant,  as  "agent  to 

(z)  Morgan  v.  Crawshay,  L.  R.  5  0.  P.  260 ;  Humphrey  v.   Dale,  7 

H.  L.  334 ;   Demson  v.  HolUday,  E.  &  B.  266  :  E.  B.  &  E.  1004  ;  and 

1  H.  &  N.  631.    Iron  mines  became  see    Imperial   Bank   y.    L.   £  St. 

rateable  by  37  &  38  Vict.  o.  54.  Eatha/rvne  Docks  Co.,  5  Ch.  D.  195  ; 

(a)  L.  R.  8  C.  P.  482 :  42  L.  J.  Pike  v.  Ongley,  18  Q.  B.  D.  708. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


516  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

merchants ; "  and  the  charter-party  was  signed  by  the 
defendant,  as  "agent  to  merchants."  The  Court,  admitting 
that,  but  for  the  custom,  the  defendant  would  not  have  been 
personally  liable  on  the  charter-party,  held  that  evidence 
was  admissible  of  a  usage  to  make  him  so,  if  he  did  not 
disclose  his  principal's  name  within  a  reasonable  time.  One 
of  the  learned  judges  thought  that  evidence  of  the  custom 
would  not  have  been  admissible  if  it  had  made  the  agent 
liable  as  a  principal  in  the  first  instance,  but  that,  as  it  only 
made  him  liable  as  a  principal  if  he  failed  to  disclose  his 
principal's  name  within  a  reasonable  time,  that  was  not 
inconsistent  with  the  contract.  This  would  seem,  with 
respsct,  too  subtle  a  refinement  of  the  maxim,  expressio 
unius  cxclusio  alteriiis,  and  the  writer  ventures  to  suggest 
that  the  true  ground  of  the  liability  of  an  agent  so  signing 
rests  in  a  breach  of  an  implied  undertaking ;  because  where 
an  agent  contracts  for  an  undisclosed  principal  he  impliedly 
undertakes  to  disclose  the  principal's  name  within  a  reason- 
able time,  and,  if  he  fail  to  do  so,  an  action,  it  is  submitted, 
lies  against  him  for  the  breach  of  this  undertaking,  to 
recover  damages  for  the  loss  of  the  contract.  The  agent  in 
this  manner  would  be  liable  in  respect  of  the  contract  he 
had  made,  as  an  agent,  without  the  need  of  introducing  a 
custom  which,  but  for  the  decided  cases,  appears  to  contradict 
the  written  document. 

Lastly,  where  a  general  Act  of  Parliament  confers  immu- 
nities which  expressly  exempt  certain  persons  from  the 
operation  of  its  provisions,  it  excludes  all  exemptions  to 
which  the  subject  might  have  been  before  entitled  at 
common  law;  for  the  introduction  of  the  exemption  is 
necessarily  exclusive  of  all  other  independent  extrinsic 
exceptions  (b). 
Further  The  following  remarks  of  an  eminent  legal   authority, 

to  maxim.        showing  the  importance  of  the  maxim  considered  in  the 

(6)  Dwarr.  Stats.,   2nd  ed.  605 ;       T.  B.  442. 
B.  V.  Cunningham,  5  Bast,  478 :  3 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTBKPE15TATI0N    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTEUMENTS.  517 

preceding  pages,  when  regarded  as  a  rule  of  evidence  rather 
than  of  construction,  are  submitted  as  well  deserving  atten- 
tion. "It  is  a  sound  rule  of  evidence,  that  you  cannot 
alter  or  substantially  vary  the  effect  of  a  written  contract 
by  parol  proof.  This  excellent  rule  is  intended  to  guard 
against  fraud  and  perjuries ;  and  it  cannot  be  too  steadily 
supported  by  Courts  of  justice.  Expressum  facit  cessarc 
taciturn :  vox  emissa  volat,  Utera  soipta  manet :  are  law 
axioms  in  support  of  the  rule ;  and  law  axioms  are  nothing 
more  than  the  conclusions  of  common  sense,  which  have 
been  formed  and  approved  by  the  wisdom  of  ages.  This 
rule  prevails  equally  in  a  Court  of  equity  and  a  Court  of 
law ;  for,  generally  speaking,  the  rules  of  evidence  are  the 
same  in  both  Courts.  If  the  words  of  a  contract  be  intel- 
ligible, says  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow  (c),  there  is  no 
instance  where  parol  proof  has  been  admitted  to  give  them 
a  different  sense.  'Where  there  is  a  deed  in  writing,'  he 
observes  in  another  place  (cl),  'it  will  admit  of  no  contract 
which  is  not  part  of  the  deed.'  You  can  introduce  nothing  on 
parol  proof  that  adds  to,  or  deducts  from,  the  writing.  If, 
however,  an  agreement  is  hj  fraud  or  mistake  made  to  speak  a 
different  language  from  what  was  intended,  then,  in  those 
cases,  parol  proof  is  admissible  to  show  the  fraud  or  mistake. 
These  are  cases  excepted  from  the  general  rule  "(e). 

We  do  not  propose  to  dwell  longer  upon  the  maxim, 
expressum  facit  cessare  taciturn ;  a  cursory  glance  at  the 
contents  of  the  preceding  pages  will  show  it  to  be  of  exten- 
sive practical  application,  both  in  the  construction  of  written 
instruments  and  verbal  contracts,  as  also  in  determining  the 
inferences  which  may  fairly  be  drawn  from  expressions  used 
or  declarations  made  with  regard  to  particular  circumstances. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  principle  of  logic  and  of  common  sense,  and 
not  merely  a  technical  rule  of   construction,  and  might, 

(c)  Shelburnev.Inchiquin,!  Bio.  (e)  Per    Kent,    C.J.,    1    Johns. 

C.  0.  341.  (U.S.),  B.  571,  572.    See  Pattle  v. 

{d)  Ld.  Irnham  v.  Child,  Id.  93.        Hornibrook,  [1897]  1  Oh.  25,  30. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


518 


INTBEPBBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTBN    INSTKUMENTS. 


Maxim  is 

Bometimes 

inapplicable. 


therefore,  be  illustrated  by  decided  cases,  having  reference 
to  every  branch  of  the  legal  science.  It,  moreover,  has  an 
important  bearing  upon  the  doctrine  of  our  law  as  to  implied 
obligations.  An  obligation  should  not  be  implied  in  a 
written  contract,  unless,  on  considering  the  express  terms 
reasonably,  an  implication  necessarily  arises  that  both 
parties  must  have  intended  that  the  obligation  should 
exist  (/).  A  Court  when  called  upon  to  imply  an  obUgation 
which  is  not  expressed  must  take  care  that  it  does  not  make 
the  contract  speak  where  it  was  intentionally  silent,  and  above 
all  that  it  does  not  make  it  speak  entirely  contrary  to  what, 
as  may  be  gathered  from  the  whole  terms  and  tenor  of  the 
contract,  was  the  intention  of  the  parties  (g). 

The  maxim  above  commented  on,  is,  it  has  been  said  (/?), 
"by  no  means  of  universal  conclusive  application.  For 
example :  it  is  a  familiar  doctrine  that,  although  where  a 
statute  makes  unlawful  that  which  was  lawful  before,  and 
appoints  a  specific  remedy,  that  remedy  must  be  pursued, 
and  no  other;  yet  where  an  offence  was  antecedently 
punishable  by  a  common  law  proceeding,  as  by  indictment, 
and  a  statute  prescribes  a  particular  remedy  in  case  of 
disobedience,  such  particular  remedy  is  cumulative,  and 
proceedings  may  be  had  either  at  common  law  or  under 
the  statute"  (i). 


(/)  The  Moorcock,  14  P.  D.  68; 
Hamlyn  v.  Wood,  [1891]  2  Q.  B. 
491:  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  734;  see  also 
per  Bowen,  L.J.,  in  Lamb  v.  Evcms, 
[1893]  1  Ch.  218,  229 :  62  L.  J.  Ch. 
404;  Oriental  SS.  Co.  v.  Tylor, 
[1893]  2  Q.  B.  518 :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
128. 


{g)  Per  Oookburn,  C.J.,  Church- 
ward V.  Beg.,  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  195 ;  cf. 
Beg.  V.  Demers,  [1900]  A.  C.  103. 

(h)  Per  Williams,  J.,  2  E.  &  B. 
879. 

(i)  Beg.  v.  Gregory,  5  B.  &  Ad. 
555.    See  52  &  53  Viot.  o.  63,  s.  33. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  519 

EXPEBSSIO  EOBUM  QU^  TACITE  INSUNT  NIHIL  OPEEATUB.    (2  Inst. 

365.) — The    expression  of  what  is    tacitly  implied   is 
inoperative. 

"  The  expression  of  a  clause  which  the  law  implies  works  Examples 

of  nils 

nothing"  (A;).  For  instance,  if  land  be  let  to  two  persons 
for  the  term  of  their  lives,  this  creates  a  joint  tenancy; 
and  the  words  "and  the  survivor  of  them,"  if  added,  are 
mere  surplusage,  because,  by  law,  the  term  would  go  to 
the  survivor  (l).  So,  upon  a  lease  reserving  rent  payable 
quarterly,  with  a  proviso  that,  if  the  rent  were  in  arrear 
twenty-one  days  next  after  the  day  of  payment  being  law- 
fully demanded,  the  lessor  might  re-enter,  it  was  held  that, 
five  years'  rent  being  in  arrear,  and  no  sufficient  distress  on 
the  premises,  the  lessor  might  re-enter  without  a  demand, 
and  that  the  above  maxim  applied ;  for,  before  the  4  Geo.  2, 
c.  28,  s.  2  (m),  a  demand  was  necessary  as  a  consequence 
of  law,  whether  the  lease  contained  the  words  "lawfully 
demanded "  or  not.  Then  the  statute  said  that  "  in  all 
cases  where  half  a  year's  rent  shall  be  in  arrear,  and  the 
landlord  has  a  right  of  entry,"  the  remedy  shall  apply, 
provided  there  be  no  sufficient  distress ;  that  is,  the  statute 
dispensed  with  the  demand  which  was  required  at  the 
common  law,  whether  expressly  provided  for  by  the 
stipulation  of  the  parties  or  not  (?i). 
Again,  every  interest  which  is  limited  to  commence  and 

(k)  i  Eep.  73 ;  5  Rep.  11;  Wing.  {I)  Co.  Litt.  191  a,  cited,  Arg.,  i 

Max.,  p.  235 ;  Pinch,  Law,  24 ;  D.  B.  &  Aid.  306 ;  2  Prest.  Abst.  Tit. 

SO,  17,  81.    In  Hobart,  R.  170,  it  is  63.    See,  also,  per  Ld.   Langdale, 

said  that  this  rule  "  is  to  be  under-  Seifferth  v.  Badham,  9  Beav.  874. 

stood  having  respect  to  itself  only,  The  maxim  is  applied,  per  Martin, 

and  not  having  relation  to  other  B.,  in  Scott  v.  Avery,  5  H.  L.  Gas. 

clauses."     The  rule  was  applied  in  829. 

Wroughton  v.  Turtle,  11  M.  &  W.  (m)  See,  now,  15  &  16  Vict.  o.  76, 

570 ;  and  in  Lawrance  v.  Boston,  7  s.  210. 

Exoh.  28,  35,  in  reference  to  the  (n)  Doe  v.  Alexander,  2  M.  &  S. 

Stamp  Acts.    See,  also,   Ogden  v.  525;  15  B.  K.  338  ;  Doey.WiUon,5 

Graham,  1  B.  &  S.  773.  B.  &  Aid.  364,  384 ;  24  R.  R.  428. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


520  INTBEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

is  capable  of  commencing  on  the  regular  determination  of 
the  prior  particular  estate,  at  whatever  time  the  particular 
estate  may  determine,  is,  in  point  of  law,  a  vested  estate ; 
and  the  universal  criterion  for  distinguishing  a  contingent 
interest  from  a  vested  estate  is,  that  a  contingent  interest 
cannot  take  effect  immediately,  even  though  the  former 
estate  were  determined,  while  a  vested  estate  may  take 
effect  immediately,  whenever  the  particular  estate  shall 
determine.  Hence  it  often  happens,  that  a  limitation 
expressed  in  words  of  contingency  is  treated  in  law  as  a 
vested  estate,  according  to  the  rule,  cxprcssio  corum  qua 
tacitc  insuiit  nihil  operatuv.  If,  for  instance,  a  limitation 
be  made  to  the  use  of  A.  for  life,  and  if  A.  shall  die  in  the 
lifetime  of  B.,  to  the  use  of  B.  for  life,  this  limitation  gives 
to  B.  a  vested  estate,  because  the  words  expressive  of  a 
contingency  are  necessarily  implied  by  the  law  as  being 
in  a  limitation  to  A.  for  life  and  then  to  B.  ;  and 
without  those  words  a  vested  interest  would  clearly  be 
given  (o). 

In  accordance  with  the  same  principle,  where  a  person 
makes  a  tender,  he  always  means  that  the  amount  tendered, 
though  less  than  the  plaintiff's  demand,  is  all  that  he  is 
entitled  to  in  respect  of  it.  Where,  therefore,  the  person 
making  the  tender  said  to  plaintiff,  "  I  am  come  with  the 
amount  of  your  bill,"  upon  which  plaintiff  refused  the 
money,  saying,  "  I  shall  not  take  that,  it  is  not  my  bill," 
and  nothing  more  passed,  the  tender  was  held  sufficient; 
and  in  answer  to  the  argument,  that  a  tender  made  in  such 
terms  would  give  to  its  acceptance  the  effect  of  an  admission, 
and  was  consequently  bad,  it  was  observed  that  the  plaintiff 
could  not  preclude  himself  from  recovering  more  by  accepting 
an  offer  of  part,  accompanied  by  expressions  which  are 
implied  in  every  tender  [p). 

(o)  See,  per  Willes,   C.J.,  3  Atk.       409,   411;  recognised  in  Bowen  v. 
138  ;  1  Prest.  Abst.  Tit.  108,  109.  Owen,  11  Q.  B.  130,  135. 

(p)  Henwood  v.   Oliver,  1  Q.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEKPRBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  521 

The  above  instances,  taken  in  connection  with  the  remarks 
appended  to  the  maxim,  cxpressio  iinius  est  exclusio  alteiius, 
will  serve  to  show  that  an  expression,  which  merely  embodies 
that  which  would  in  its  absence  have  been  by  law  implied, 
is  altogether  inoperative.  Such  an  expression,  when  occur- 
ring in  a  written  instrument,  is  denominated  by  Lord  Bacon, 
clausula  inutilis;  and,  according  to  him,  clausula  vel  dispo-  Clausula 
sitio  inutilis  per  prcesumptionem  vel  causam  remotam  ex  post 
facto  non  fulcitur ;  a  rule  which  he  thus  explains, — clausula 
vel  dispositio  inutilis  is  "  when  the  act  or  the  words  do  work 
or  express  no  more  than  the  law  by  intendment  would  have 
suppUed ;  "  and  such  a  clause  or  disposition  is  not  sup- 
ported by  any  subsequent  matter  "  which  may  induce  an 
operation  of  those  idle  words  or  acts  "  (q). 

It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  it  is  often  desirable  to 
express  what  the  law  would  imply,  in  order  to  remove  all 
doubt  as  to  intention.     Ahundans  cautela  non  nocet  (r). 


Verba  relata  hoc  maximb  operantue  per  Eeferentiam 
TJT  IN  Eis  inesse  videntur.  (Co.  Litt.  159  a.) — Words  to 
which  reference  is  made  in  an  instrument  have  the  same 
operation  as  if  they  were  inserted  in  the  clause  referring 
to  them  (s). 

It  is  important  to  bear  in  mind,  when  reading  any  par- 
ticular clause  of  a  deed  or  written  instrument,  that  regard 
must  be  paid  not  only  to  the  language  of  that  clause,  but 
also  to  that  of  any  other  clause  which  may  by  reference  be 

(g)  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  21.  FiUmaurice  v.  Bayley,  9  H.  L.  Oas. 

(r)  11  Bep.  6.  99,  where    the    question  arose  on 

(s)  The  rule  is  that,  "  by  referring  b.  i  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds.     As 

in  a  document  signed  by  the  party  to  the  general  rule  against  multi- 

to  another  document,  the  person  so  plication  of  charges  under  a  trust 

signing  in  efiect  signs  a  document  created  by  reference  to  other  trusts, 

containing  the  terms  of   the   one  see    Trew   v.    Perp.    Trustee    Co., 

referred    to  :  "   per  Crompton,    J.,  [1895]  A.  0.  26i. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


522 


INTBKPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 


Bzamples. 

Eeferenoe  to 
schedule,  in- 
ventory, or 
plan. 


incorporated  ^Yith  it;  and,  since  the  application  of  this 
rule,  so  simple  in  its  terms,  is  occasionally  attended  with 
difficulty  (t),  it  has  been  thought  desirable  in  this  place 
briefly  to  examine  it  (m). 

Where,  by  articles  under  seal,  a  man  bound  himself  to 
deliver  "  the  whole  of  his  mechanical  pieces  as  per  schedule 
annexed,"  the  schedule  was  held  to  form  part  of  the  deed,  for 
the  deed  without  it  would  be  insensible  and  inoperative  (v). 
And  if  a  contract  of  sale  refer  to  an  inventory,  the  entire  con- 
tents thereof  become  incorporated  with  the  contract  (x). 

In  like  manner,  if  a  contract,  or  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
refer  to  a  plan,  the  plan  forms  a  part  of  the  contract  or  Act, 
for  the  purpose  for  which  the  reference  is  made  (y).  And 
a  deed  of  conveyance,  made  under  the  authority  of  an  Act, 
and  in  the  form  prescribed  thereby,  must  be  read  as  if  the 
sections  of  the  Act  applicable  to  the  subject-matter  of  the 
grant  and  its  incidents  were  inserted  in  it  (z). 

A  deed  recited  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  a  certain  lands  by 
a  description  corresponding  with  that  subsequently  con- 
tained in  the  deed,  and  then  proceeded  to  convey  them, 
with  a  reference  for  that  description  to  three  schedules. 
The  portion  of  the  schedule  relating  to  the  piece  of  land 
in  question  stated,  in  one  column,  the  number  which  this 


(t)  See  Beg.  v.  Registrar  of  Mid- 
dlesex, 15  Q.  B.  976 ;  Fishmongers' 
Co.  V.  Dimsdale,  12  0.  B.  557; 
Betts  V.  Walker,  14  Q.  B.  363; 
Stewa/rt  v.  Anglo-Californian  Oold- 
Mining  Co.,  18  Q.  B.  786. 

(u)  Boy  dell  v.  Drummond,  11  East, 
Ul,  153,  156,  157;  10  E.  E.  450 
(distinguished  in  Crane  v.  Powell, 
L.  E.  4  C.  P.  123, 129),  and  WilUn- 
son\.  Evans,  L.  E.  1  0.  P.  407,  may 
be  consulted  in  connection  with  the 
maxim.  See,  also,  Ridgway  v. 
Wharton,  6  H.  L.  Gas.  238 ;  cited 
Barker  v.  Allan,  5  H.  &  N.  72 ;  Sil- 
lem  V.  Thornton,  3  E.  &  B.  868,  880. 


(v)  Weeks  v.  Maillardet,  14  East, 
568,  574 ;  cited  and  distinguished, 
Dyer  v.  Qreen,  1  Exch.  71 ;  and  in 
Daines  v.  Seath,  3  C.  B.  988,  945. 

(x)  Taylor  v.  Bullen,  5  Exch.  779. 
See  Wood  v.  Rowcliffe,  6  Id.  407. 

(y)  N.  British  R.  Co.  v.  Tod,  12 
01.  &  P.  722,  731 ;  Reg.  v.  Regent's 
Canal  Co.,  28  L.  J,  Oh.  158.  See 
Oalway  v.  Baker,  5  CI.  &  P.  157; 
Brain  v.  Harris,  10  Exch.  908  ;  Reg. 
V.  Caledonian  R.  Co.,  16  Q.  B. 
197. 

(z)  Eliot  V.  N.  E.  R.  Co.,  10  H.  L. 
Gas.  383,  358.  See  also  52  &  53 
Vict.  c.  63,  s.  31. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  623 

piece  bore  on  a  certain  plan,  and,  in  another  column,  under 

the  heading-  "  description  of  premises,"  it  was  stated  to  be 

"  a  small  piece,  marked  on  the  plan ;  "  and  by  applying 

the  maxim,  verba  illata  inesse  videntur,  the  Court  considered 

that  it  was  the  same  thing  as  if  the  plan  referred  to  in  the 

schedule   had   been   actually  inserted   in   the   deed,    since 

it  was,  by  operation  of  the  above  principle,  incorporated 

with  it  (a). 

If  A.  writes  to  B.  that  he  will  give  £1,000  for  B.'s  estate,  Memoran- 

and  at  the  same  time  states  the  terms  in  detail,  and  B.     ™^' 

Statute  of 
simply  writes  back,  "  I  accept  your  offer,"  it  may  be  shown,  Praudg. 

by  parol  evidence  of  the  circumstances  under  which  B.'s 

letter  was  written,  that  the  word  "  offer  "  refers  to   A.'s 

letter,  and  thereupon  the  two  letters  may  be  read  as  though 

incorporated  the  one  with  the  other,  so  as  to  constitute  a 

sufficient  memorandum  of  the  contract  signed  by  B.  to 

satisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds  (b). 

Where  a  question  arose  respecting  the  sufficiency  of  an  Affidavit. 
affidavit.  Heath,  J.,  observed,  "  the  Court  generally  requires, 
and  it  is  a  proper  rule,  that  the  affidavit  shall  be  intituled 
in  the  cause,  that  it  may  be  sufficiently  certain  in  what 
cause  it  is  to  admit  of  an  indictment  for  perjury ;  but  this 
affidavit  refers  to  the  annexed  plea,  and  the  annexed  plea 
is  in  the  cause,  and  verba  relata  inesse  videntur;  therefore 
it  amounts  to  the  same  thing  as  if  the  affidavit  were 
intituled ;  and  the  plaintiff  could  prosecute  for  perjury  on 
this  affidavit "  (c). 

So,  with  reference  to  an  indictment,  it  has  been  observed,  indictment. 

(a)  Llewellyn  v.  Earl  of  Jersey,  450 :  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  596 ;  Gave  v. 

11    M.    &    W.   183,   188 ;    Lyle  v.  HasHngs,  7  Q.  B.  D.  125 :  50  L.  J. 

iJic^kiris,  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  222 ;  Barton  Q.  B.   575;    see   Taylor  v.   Smith, 

V.  Daioes,  10  C.  B.  261,  263,  266.  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  65:  61  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

See,  also,  as  to  tlie  admissibility  of  331. 

parol  evidence  to  identity  a  plan  (c)  Per    Heath,     J.,    Prince     v. 

referred  to  in  an  agreement  for  a  Nicholson,  5  Taunt.  337 ;  15  E.  K. 

lease,  Hodges  v.  Horsfall,  1  Euss.  &  612.    See,  in  connection  with  the 

My.  116 ;  32  E.  E.  157.  maxim,  Duke  of  Brunswick  v.  Slow- 

(6)  Long  v.  Millar,  4  0.   P.    D.  man,  8  0.  B.  617. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


524  INTBRPKBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

that  "there  are  many  authorities  to  show  that  one  count 
thereof  may  refer  to  another,  and  that  under  such  circum- 
stances the  maxim  appHes,  verba  relata  inesse  videntur  "  (d). 
Will.  The  rule  is  also  applied  to  the  interpretation  of  wills  (e), 

although  the  Courts  will  not  construe  a  will  with  the  same 
critical  precision  which  would  be  prescribed  to  a  grammarian. 
For  instance,  the  words,  "  the  said  estates,"  occurring  in 
a  will,  seemed  in  strictness  to  refer  to  certain  freehold 
lands,  on  which  construction  the  devisee  would  have  taken 
only  an  estate  for  life,  according  to  the  rule  which  existed 
before  the  1  Vict.  c.  26  (/)  ;  but  Lord  Ellenborough  observed 
that,  in  cases  of  this  sort,  unless  the  testator  uses  expres- 
sions of  absolute  restriction,  it  may  generally  be  taken 
for  granted  that  he  intends  to  dispose  of  the  whole  interest ; 
and,  in  furtherance  of  this  intention.  Courts  of  justice  have 
laid  hold  of  the  word  "  estate  "  as  passing  a  fee,  wherever 
it  is  not  so  connected  with  mere  local  description  as  to  be 
cut  down  to  a  more  restrained  signification  (g). 

Another  important  application  of  the  maxim  before  us 
occurs  where  reference  is  made  in  a  will  to  an  extrinsic 
document,  in  order  to  explain  the  testator's  intention,  in 
which  case  such  document  will  be  received  as  part  of  the 
will,  from  the  fact  of  its  adoption  thereby,  provided  it  be 
clearly  identified  as  the  instrument  to  which  the  will 
points  (h).     But  parol  evidence  is  inadmissible  to  show  an 


(d)  Judgm.,  Beg.  v.  Wavei'ton,  17  In  Doe  v.  Woodall,  3  0.  B.  349,  the 
Q.  B.  570.  question  was  as  to  tlie  meaning  of  the 

(e)  See  Doe  y.  Maxey,  12  East,  words  "  in  manner  aforesaid  "  occur- 
589  ;  Wheatley  v.  Thomas,  Sir  T.  ring  in  a  will.  And  see  the  cases  on 
Baym.  54.  this  subject,  cited  1  Jarman  on  Wills, 

The  maxim  may  apply  where  a  5th  ed.  701  (g). 
power  of    appointment  by  will  is  [h)  Molineux  v.   Molineux,    Oro. 

exercised.     See,    for    instance,    Be  Jac.  144 ;  Dickinson  v.  Stidolph,  11 

Barker,  7  H.  &  N.  109.  G.  B.  N.  S.  341 ;  1  Jarman  on  Wills, 

(/)  See   Hill    v.    Brown,   [1894]  5th  ed.  98.     As  to  incorporating  in 

A.  G.  124  :  63  L.  J-  P.  0.  46.  the  probate  of  wills  papers  referred 

{g)  Boe  V.  Bacon,  4  M.  &  S.  366,  to  thereby,  but  not  jper  se  testa- 

368.    See  1  Vict.  c.  26,  ss.  26,  28.  mentary,  see  Sheldon  v.  Sheldon,  1 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEKPEBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  525 

intention  to  connect  two  instruments  together,  where  there 
is  no  reference  to  a  foreign  instrument,  or  where  the 
description  of  it  is  insufficient  (i).  A  further  illustration, 
moreover,  of  the  general  principle  presents  itself,  where  the 
question  arises  whether  the  execution  of  a  will  applies  to 
the  several  papers  in  which  the  will  is  contained,  or  is  con- 
fined to  that  with  which  it  is  more  immediately  associated,  or 
whether  an  attested  codicil  communicates  the  efficacy  of  its 
attestation  to  an  unattested  will,  so  as  to  render  effectual 
a  devise  or  bequest  contained  in  such  prior  unattested 
instrument  (k). 

Without  adducing  further  instances  of  the  application  of  Exceptions 
the  maxim,  verba  illata  inesse  videntur — it  will  be  proper  to  visoes. 
notice  a  difficulty  which  sometimes  arises  where  an  excep- 
tion (J),  or  proviso  (vi)  either  occurs  in,  or  by  reference  is 
imported  into,  a  general  clause  in  a  written  instrument; 
the  difficulty  ();)  being  to  determine  whether  the  party  who 
relies  upon  the  general  clause  should  aver  that  the  particular 
case  does  not  fall  within  the  exceptive  provision,  or  whether 
he  should  leave  it  to  the  party  who  relies  upon  that  provision 
to  avail  himself  of  it. 

Now  the  rule  usually  laid  down  upon  this  subject  is,  that 
where  matter  is  introduced  by  way  of  exception  into  a  general 

Bobert.  81 ;  Allen  v.  Maddock,   11  (m)  The  office  of  a  pi-oviso  in  an 

Moo.  P.  C.  427  ;  Re  Balme,  [1897]  Act  is  either  to  except  something 

P  261 :  66  L.  J.  P.  161.  from    the    enacting    clause,   or    to 

(i)  See  Glaytm  v.  Ld.  Nugent,  13  qualify  its  generality,  or  to  exclude 

M  &  W.  200.  ^^^  possibility  of  a  misinterpretation 

(fe)  IJarmanonWiUs.Sthed.  103;  extending  it  to  cases  not  intended 

Allen  V.  Maddock,  11   Moo.  P.  C.  to  be  within  its  purview  :  ycr  Story, 

427-  Be  QUI,  L.  E.  2  P.  &  D.  6;  ?•>  15  Peters   (U.S.),   E.   445.     Cf. 

SmgleUm  v.  Tcmlmscm,  3  App.  Gas.  per  Ld.  Herschell,  [1897]  A.  C.  656. 

.„.  (n)  An  analogous  difficulty  may 

(i)Logioallyspeaking,anea;cei)«ioM  also    arise    with  reference    to    the 

ought  to  be  of  that  which  would  repeal  or  modification  of  a  prior  by 

otherwise beincludedin  the  category  a  subsequent  statute  (see  Bowyer  v. 

from  which  it  is  excepted,  but  there  Cook,  4  C  B.  236) ;  and  with  refer- 

are  a  great  many  examples  to  the  ence  to  the  restriction  of  go;^eral  by 

i.                   ra    romTiViHll   Gurlv  avecial^OT&B  (eee Howell  v.  Bichards, 

rrSia't-^^^  ^'  ^-*.  «3B-  "  B.  B.  287). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


526  INTERPRETATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS. 

clause,  the  plaintiff  must  show  that  the  particular  case  does 
not  fall  within  such  exception,  whereas  a  proviso  need  not 
be  noticed  by  the  plaintiff,  but  must  be  pleaded  by  the 
opposite  party  (o).  "  The  difference  is,  that  where  an 
exception  is  incorporated  in  the  body  of  the  clause,  he  who 
pleads  the  clause  ought  also  to  plead  the  exception;  but 
where  there  is  a  clause  for  the  benefit  of  the  pleader,  and 
afterwards  follows  a  proviso  which  is  against  him,  he 
shall  plead  the  clause,  and  leave  it  to  the  adversary  to 
show  the  proviso  "  (p). 

Hence,  if  an  Act  of  Parliament  or  a  private  instrument 
contain,  first,  a  general  clause,  and  afterwards  a  separate 
and  distinct  clause,  which  has  the  effect  of  taking  out  of  the 
general  clause  something  which  would  otherwise  be  included 
in  it,  a  party  relying  upon  the  general  clause  may,  in 
pleading,  set  out  that  clause  alone,  without  noticing  the 
separate  and  distinct  clause  which  operates  as  an  exception. 
But  if  the  exception  itself  be  incorporated  in  the  general 
clause,  then  the  party  relying  upon  the  general  clause  must, 
in  pleading,  state  it  with  the  exception,  and  if  he  state  it  as 
containing  an  absolute  unconditional  stipulation,  without 
noticing  the  exception,  it  will  be  a  variance  (q). 

In  accordance  with  the  first  of  these  rules,  where  one 
section  of  a  penal  statute  creates  an  offence,  and  a  subsequent 
section  specifies  certain  exceptions  thereto,  the  exceptions 
need  not  be  negatived  by  the  party  prosecuting  (r).  So, 
where  the  exception  is  created  by  a  distinct  subsequent  Act 

(o)  Spieres  v.  Parker,  1  T.  R.  141 :  ster,   10  M.   &    W.   373 ;   per    Ld. 

1  B.  B.  165  ;  B.  v.  Jukes,  8  T.  E.  Abinger,   Ch:   Junction    B.   Co.    v. 

542  :  5  B.  B.  445  ;  per  Ld.  Mansfield,  White,  8  Id.  221 ;  Thibault  v.  Gibson, 

B.  V.  Jarvis,  cited  1  East,  646,  n. ;  12  Id.  94 ;  cited  per  Ld.  Denman, 
Stevens  v.  Stevens,  5  Exoh.  806.  Palk  v.  Force,  12  Q.  B.  672.     See 

(j))  Per  Treby,  O.J.,  1  Ld.  Baym.  Boe  v.  Bacon,  4  M.  &  S.  366,  368  ; 

120  ;  cited  7  T.  B.   31 ;  Bussell  v.  Paddock  v.  Forrester,  3  Scott,  N.  B. 

Ledswm,  14  M.  &  W.  574.     See  Grow  715  ;  1  Wms.  Saunds.  262  b  (1) ;  B. 

V.  Folk,  8  Q.  B.  467.  v.  Jukes,  8  T.  B.  542  ;  5  R.  B.  445. 

(g)  Vavasour  v.  Ormrod,  6  B.  &  (r)  Van  Boven's  case,    9    Q.    B. 

C,  430;  cited,  Arg.,  Tucker  v.  Web-  669.     See  15  M.  &  W.  318, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTEEPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WKITTEN    INSTBTJMENTS.  527 

of  Parliament,  as  well  as  where  it  occurs  in  a  subsequent 
section  of  the  same  Act,  the  above  remark  applies  (s)  ;  and 
this  rule  has  likewise  been  held  apphcable  where  an  exception 
was  introduced  by  way  of  proviso  in  a  subsequent  part  of  a 
section  of  a  statute  which  imposed  a  penalty,  and  on  a  former 
part  of  which  section  the  plaintiff  suing  for  the  penalty 
relied  (t).  "There  is,"  remarked  Alderson,  B.,  "a  manifest 
distinction  between  a  proviso  and  an  exception.  Therefore, 
if  an  exception  occurs  in  the  description  of  the  offence  in  the 
statute,  the  burden  of  proof  rests  with  the  complainant  to 
show  that  the  accused  does  not  come  within  it  (u) ;  but,  if 
the  exception  comes  by  way  of  proviso,  and  does  not  alter  the 
offence,  but  merely  states  what  persons  are  to  take  advantage 
of  it,  then  the  defence  must  be  specially  pleaded,  or  may 
be  given  in  evidence  under  the  general  issue,  according 
to  circumstances  "  (x). 

The  latter  of  the  two  rules  above  mentioned  may  be  thus 
illustrated.  An  exception  was  introduced  into  the  reservation 
of  rent  in  a  demise,  not  in  express  terms,  but  only  by  reference 
to  subsequent  matter  in  the  instrument,  viz.,  by  the  words, 
"  except  as  hereinafter  mentioned ;  "  the  plaintiff  in  his 
declaration  stated  the  reservation  without  the  exception;  this 
was  held,  according  to  the  above  rule,  to  be  a  variance  (y). 

(s)  See  per  Ld.  Abinger,  Thibault  {x)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Simpson  v. 

V.  Gibson,  12  M.  &  W.  94.  Beady,  12  M.   &  W.  740 :  11  Id. 

(t)  Simpson  v.  Beady,  12  M.  &  W.  344  ;  per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Spieres  v. 

736    (as    to    whioh    case,   see,   per  Parker,  1  T.  R.  144 ;  1  B.  E.  165, 

Alderson,  B.,  Mayor  of  Salfm-d  v.  and  B.  v.  Jarvis,  1  East,  644  (d) ; 

Ackers,  16  Id.  92) ;  per  Parke,  B.,  Bousfield  v.  Wilson,  16  M.  &  W. 

Thibault  v.  Gibson,  12  Id.  96.  185.    See  Tennant  v.  Cumberland, 

(u)  Davis  V.  Scrace,  L.  B.  4  C.  P.  1  E.  &  E.  401. 

172 :  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  79 ;  Taylor  v.  (y)  Vavasour  v.  Ormrod,  6  B.  & 

Humphries,  17  0.  B.  N.  S.  539 :  34  C.  430. 
L.  J.  M.  C.  1. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


528  interpretation  of  deeds  and  written  instruments. 

Ad  proximum  Antecedbns  fiat  Eelatio,  nisi  impediatur 
Sententia.  {Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.  p.  4.)  — Relative  luords 
refer  to  the  next  antecedent,  unless  by  such  construction 
ike  meaning  of  the  sentence  loould  he  impaired. 

Eule  admits  Eelative  words  must  ordinarily  be  referred  to  the  last 
of  relaxation,  antecedent,  where  the  intent  upon  the  whole  deed  or 
instrument  does  not  appear  to  the  contrary  {z),  and  where 
the  matter  itself  does  not  hinder  it  (a) :  the  "  last  antecedent  " 
being  the  last  word  which  can  be  made  an  antecedent  so  as 
to  have  a  meaning  (b). 

But,  although  this  general  proposition  is  true  in  strict 
grammatical  construction,  yet  there  are  numerous  examples 
in  the  best  writers  to  show  that  the  context  often  requires  a 
deviation  from  the  rule,  and  that  the  relative  may  refer  to 
nouns  which  go  before  the  last  antecedent,  and  either  take 
from  it  or  give  to  it  some  qualification  (c). 

For  instance,  an  order  of  magistrates  was  directed  to 
the  parish  of  W.,  in  the  county  of  R.,  and  also  to  the  parish 
of  M.,  in  the  county  of  L.,  and  the  words  "  county  of  R." 
were  then  written  in  the  margin,  and  the  magistrates  were, 
in  a  subsequent  part  of  the  order,  described  as  justices  of 
the  peace  for  the  county  aforesaid  :  it   was  held,  that  it 

(2)  Com.  Dig.,  "Parols"  (A.  14,  (i)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,   1   A.  &  E. 

15) ;  Jent.  Cent.  180 ;  Dyer,  46  b  ;  445.     See   Esdaile  v.   MoAilean,    15 

Wing.  Max.,  p.  19.     See  Bryant  v.  M.  &  W.  277 ;  Williams  v.  Newton, 

Warden,    2    Exch.    479 ;    Piatt    v.  14  M.  &  W.  747 ;  Peake  v.  Screech, 

Ashley,  1  Exoh.  257  ;  Electric  Tele-  7  Q.  B.  603  ;  Beg.  v.  Inhabs.  of  St. 

graph  Co.  v.  Brett,  10  C.  B.  838 ;  Margaret,    Westminster,    Id.     569 ; 

Reg.  V.  Brown,  17  Q.  B.  833,  with  Ledsam  v.  Russell  (in  error),  16  M. 

wMcli  compare  Re  Jones,  7  E20I1.  &  W.  663 :  S.  C,  1  H.  L.  Oas.  687. 
586  ;  E.  Counties  R.  Co.  v.  Marriage,  (c)  Staniland  v.  Hopkins,  9  M.  & 

9  H.  L.  Gas.  32;  S.  C,  2  H.  &  N.  W.  192,  where  a  difficulty  arose  upon 

625;  cited  by  GhanneU,  B.,  Tetley  the  construction  of  a  statute.     See, 

V.  Wanless,  L.  B.  2  Ex.  29  ;  S.  C,  also,  A.-G.  v.  Shillibeer,  3  Exch.  71 ; 

Id.  275;  and  in  Latham  v.  Lafone,  Beer  v.  Santer,  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  435  ; 

Id.   123 ;    Bristol  d:  E.   B.   Co.   v.  Beckh  v.  Page,  7  Id.  861 ;  Earl  of 

Carton,  8  H.  L.  Cas.  477.  Kintore  v.  Ld.  Tnverury,  4  Macq.  So. 

(a)  Finch,  Law,  8.  App.  Cas.  520. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPBETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WKITTEN    INSTBUMBNT9.  529 

thereby  sufiBciently  appeared  that  they  were  justices  for  the 
county  of  R.  (d). 

The  above  rule  of  grammar  is,  of  course,  applicable  Wiiia. 
to  wills  as  well  as  to  other  written  instruments ;  for 
instance  :  — A  testator  devised  all  his  property  situate  in  P., 
and  also  his  farm  called  S.,  to  his  adopted  child  M.  He 
then  left  to  his  nephew,  W.,  all  his  other  lands ;  and  the 
will  contained  this  subsequent  clause :  "  And  should  M. 
have  lawful  issue,  the  said  property  to  be  equally  divided 
between  her  lawful  issue."  It  was  held  that  these  words, 
"  The  said  property  "  did  not  comprise  the  lands  devised 
to  the  nephew,  although  it  was  argued  that  they  must, 
according  to  the  true  grammatical  construction  of  the  will, 
either  comprise  all  the  property  before  spoken  of,  or  must 
refer  to  the  next  antecedent  (e). 


CONTEMPOKANEA     ExPOSITIO     EST     OPTIMA     ET     FORTISSIMA     IN 

Lege.  (2  Inst,  11.) — The  best  and  surest  mode  of 
expounding  an  instrument  is  by  referring  to  the  time 
when,  and  circwmstances  under  which,  it  was  made  (/). 

There  is  no  better  way  of  interpreting  ancient  words,  or  Ancient 
of  construing  ancient  grants,  deeds,  and  charters,  than  by  8'^*^*^'  *°- 
usage  (g) ;  and  the  uniform   course  of   modern  authorities 
fully  establishes  the  rule,  that,  however  general  the  words 

(d)  B.  V.  St.  Mary's,  Leicester,  1  Bing.  387 ;  27  E.   R.   663 ;  Doe  ^. 

B.  &  Aid.  327 ;  Beg.  v.  Casterton,  Nail,  6  Exch.  102 ;  Peacock  v.  Stock- 

6  Q.  B.  507  ;  Ba/ring  v.   Christie,  ford,  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  73,  79. 

5  East,  398;   7  B.   K.  719;   B.  v.  (/)  The    Courts,   however,  have 

Chilverscoton,  8  T.  B.  178.  frequently  repudiated  the  idea  of 

(«)  Peppercorn  v.  Peacock,  3  Scott,  being  influenced  in  their  inteipre- 

N.  B.  651 ;  Hall  v.  Warren,  9  H.  L.  tation  of  a  statute  by  knovrledge  of 

Cas.  420.     See,  also,  Doe  v.  Langton,  what  occurred  in  Parliament  during 

2  B.  &  Ad.  680,  691 ;  Cheyney's  case,  the  passing  of    the  bill ;    see,  for 

5  Bep.  68;  and  cases  collected  in  instance,  per  PoUock,  C.B.,  7  Exch. 

B.  V.  Bichards,  1  M.  &  Bob.  177 ;  617 ;  per  Alderson,  B.,  5  Exch.  667. 

Owen  V.  Smith,  2  H.  Bla.  594;  3  (g)  Per  Ld.  Hardwioke,  A.-O.  v. 

E.  E.  513 ;  Oalley  v.  Barrington,  2  Parker,  3  Atk.  576 ;    and  2  Inst. 

L.M.  34 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


530  INTBKPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND   WKITTEN    INSTEUMBNTS. 

of  an  ancient  grant  may  be,  it  is  to  be  construed  by  evidence 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  thing  granted  has  always  been 
possessed  and  used ;  for  so  the  parties  thereto  must  be 
supposed  to  have  intended  (h).  Thus,  if  it  be  doubtful  on 
the  face  of  an  instrument  whether  a  present  demise  or  future 
letting  was  meant,  the  intention  of  the  parties  may  be  eluci- 
dated by  the  conduct  they  have  pursued  (i) ;  and  where  the 
words  of  an  instrument  are  ambiguous,  the  Court  may  call 
in  aid  acts  done  under  it  as  a  clue  to  the  intention  (k). 
statutes.  Upon  the  same  principle,  also,  depends  the  great  authority 

which,  in  construing  an  old  statute,  is  attributed  to  the 
construction  put  upon  it  by  judges  who  lived  at  or  soon 
after  the  time  when  the  statute  was  made,  as  being  best 
able  to  determine  the  intention  of  the  legislature  from  their 
knowing  the  circumstances  to  which  the  statute  related  (l) ; 
and  where  the  words  of  an  Act  are  obscure,  and  where  the 
sense  of  the  legislature  cannot,  with  certainty,  be  collected 
by  interpreting  the  language  according  to  grammatical 
correctness,  considerable  stress  is  laid  upon  the  light  in 
which  it  was  received  and  held  by  the  contemporary  lawyers 
of  repute.  "Great  regard,"  said  Sir  E.  Coke,  "ought,  in 
construing  a  statute,  to  be  paid  to  the  construction  which 
the  sages  of  the  law,  who  lived  about  the  time  or  soon  after 
it  was  made,  put  upon  it ;  because  they  were  best  able  to 

282  ;  cited  4  T.  B.  819  ;  per  Parke,  (k{  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Doe  v.  Eies, 

B. ,  Glift  V.  Schwabe,  3  C.  B.  469 ;  and  8  Bing.  181. 

Jewison  v.  Dyson,  9  M.  &  W.  556 ;  {1}  2  Phill.  Evid.,  10th  ed.  420 ; 

B.  V.  Mashiter  6  A.  &  E.  153  ;  B.  v.  Bank  of  England  v.   Anderson,   3 

Davie,  Id.  374 ;  Senhouse  v.  Earle,  Bing.  N.  G.  666.     See  the  resolu- 

Amb.  288  :  Co.  Litt.  8  b  ;  Lock-wood  lions  in  Heydon's  case,  3  Eep.  7 ; 

V.  Wood,  6  Q.  B.  31 ;  per  Ld.  Eldon,  as  to  which  see  per  Pollock,  C.B., 

A.-G.    V.    Forster,    10   Yes.     388 ;  A.-G.  v.  Sillem,  2  H.  &  C.  431 ;  Ld. 

Beg.  V.  Dulwich  College,  17  Q.  B.  Camden's  Judgment  in   Entick  v. 

600.  Carrington,  19  How.  St.  Trials,  1043 

(h)  Weld  V.Hornby,  7  East,  199;  et  seg^.;  per  Coleridge,  3.,  Bag.  v. 

8  B.  R.  608 ;  B.  v.  Osbourne,  4  East,  Archb.  of  Canterbury,  11  Q.  B.  595, 

327.  596  ;  per  Crompton,  J.,  Sharpley  v. 

(i)  Chapman  v.   Bluoh,  i  Bing.  Mablethorpe,   3  E.   &  B.   917 ;  per 

N.  C.  187,  195.  Byles,  J.,  6  G.  B.  N.  S.  213. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTBEPEETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WEITTEN    INSTBUMENTS.  531 

judge  of  the  intention  of  the  makers  at  the  time  when  the 
law  was  made  "  (m).  And,  "  it  is  by  no  means  an  incon- 
venient mode  of  construing  statutes  to  presume  that  the 
legislature  was  aware  of  the  state  of  the  law  at  the  time 
they  were  passed  "  (»).  Yet,  an  Act  which  purports  to  amend 
the  law  is  not  conclusive  evidence  of  what  the  earlier  law 
was  (o)  ;  and  even  the  use  of  the  words  "  it  is  declared  "  does 
not  necessarily  render  an  Act  retrospective  in  operation  (p). 

Conformably  to  what  has  been  said,  stress  was  laid  by 
several  of  the  judges  in  the  Fennoy  Peerage  case  (q),  upon 
the  usage  observed  in  the  creation  of  Irish  Peerages  since  the 
passing  of  the  Act  of  Union.  And  in  Salkeld  v.  Johnson  (r), 
the  Court  of  Exchequer,  referring  to  the  2  &  3  Will.  4,  c.  100, 
observed,  "  We  propose  to  construe  the  Act  according  to  the 
legal  rules  for  the  interpretation  of  statutes,  principally  by 
the  words  of  the  statute  itself:  which  we  are  to  read  in 
their  ordinary  sense,  and  only  modify  or  alter  so  far  as  it 
may  be  necessary  to  avoid  some  manifest  absurdity  or 
incongruity,  but  no  further  (s).  It  is  proper  also  to  con- 
sider the  state  of  the  law  which  it  proposes  or  purports 
to  alter,  the  mischiefs  which  existed  and  which  it  was 
intended  to  remedy  (t),  and  the  nature  of  the  remedy  pro- 
vided, and  to  look  at  the  statutes  in  pari  materia  (u),  as  a 
means  of  explaining  this  statute.  These  are  the  proper 
modes  of  ascertaining  the  intention  of  the  legislature." 

Generally,   however,  usage   does   not  aid   interpretation  Limits  of 
unless  there  be  ambiguity  (v).    If  there  has  been  a  long  usage        ^  ^    ' 

(m)  2  Inst.  11, 136, 181 ;  per  Holt,  (q)  5  H.  L.  Cas.  747,  785. 

C.  J.,    Comb.    B.    210 ;     Newcastle  (r)  2  Exoit.  273. 

Corp.  V.  A.-G.,  12  01.   &  F.  419 ;  (s)  Ante,  pp.  434,  et  sec[. 

Morgan  v.  Crawshay,  L.  B.  5  H.  L.  (t)  Of.  per  Ld.  Esher,  Powell  v. 

315.  Kempton  Co.,  [1897]  2  Q.  B.  242; 

(n)  Per   PoUook,   O.B.,   Jones  v.  S.  0.  [1899]  A.   0.   143:  68  L.  J. 

Brown,  2  Exoh.  332.  Q.  B.  392. 

(o)  Mollwo  V.   Court   of    Wards,  (u)  See  Ex  p.  Copeland,  2  De  Q. 

L.  B.  4  P.  0.  437.  M.  &  G.  914. 

(p)    Harding      v.       Qtieensland  (v)  N.  E.   B,   Co.    v.    Hastings, 

Commrs.,  [1898]  A.  0.  769  :  67  L.  J.  [1900]  A.  0.  260. 
P.  0.  144. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


532  INTEBPBBTATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WKITTBN    INSTRUMENTS. 

to  apply  trust  funds  to  purposes  warranted  by  one  possible 
construction  of  a  will,  but  not  by  another,  the  Courte  lean 
to  that  construction  which  upholds  the  usage ;  but  usage 
does  not  justify  deviation  from  terms  which  are  plain  (x) : 
it  is  a  strong  ground  for  the  interpretation  of  doubtful 
expressions,  but  affords  no  sanction  to  manifest  breaches  of 
trust  (y).  Similarly,  against  the  clear  words  of  a  statute 
no  usage  is  of  avail  {z) ;  and  hence  it  has  been  said  that 
the  maxim  amounts  to  no  more  than  this,  that  if  an  Act  be 
susceptible  of  the  construction  put  upon  it  by  long  usage, 
the  Courts  will  not  disturb  that  construction  (a). 

But  where  a  statute  is  silent  upon  some  points,  usage, 
especially  if  it  be  not  inconsistent  with  the  directions 
actually  given,  may  well  supply  the  defect ;  and  where  a 
statute  uses  language  of  doubtful  import,  what  has  been 
done  under  it  for  a  long  course  of  years  may  well  give  an 
interpretation,  reducing  uncertainty  to  a  fixed  rule.  In 
such  cases  the  maxim,  hereafter  illustrated  (b),  is  applicable  : 
optimus  legis  interpres  consuetudo  (c). 

In  construing  an  ancient  statute,  such  as  the  Act  of 
Uniformity,  contemporaneous  usage  is  of  great  value,  and 
to  ascertain  what  that  usage  was  the  Courts  may  refer 
to  all  such  ancient  works  as  a  careful  historian  would 
rely  upon;  for  the  law  permits  a  reference  to  historical 
works  in  order  to  ascertain  ancient  facts  of  a  public 
nature  (d). 

But  in  construing  a  modern  statute  contetnporanea  cxpositio 


(m)  A.-G.  V.  Bochester,  5  Tie  G.  M.  Bp.  of  Exeter,  15  Q.  B.  73,  74. 

&  G.  822 ;  A.-O.  v.  Sidney  Sussex  (6)  See    Chap.     X.,    -where    the 

College,  L.  R.  4  H.  L.  732.  admissibility  of    usage   to  explain 

{y)  See  2  H.  L.  Oas.  861,  863.  instruments     is     considered,     and 

(«)  Per  Ld.   Brougham,  Dunbar  further  authorities  are  cited. 

V.  Duchess  of  Boxburghe,  3  (c)  See  per  Ld.  Brougham,  3  CI.  & 


CI.  &  P.  354.  F.  354 ;  Be  Mackenzie,  [1899]  2  Q.  B- 

(a)  Per  Pollock,  G.B.,  Pochin  v.  566. 

Duncombe,  1  H.  &  N.  856 ;  of.  Id.  (d)  Bead  v.  Bp.  of  Lincoln,  [1892] 

53  ;  per  Ld.  Campbell,  Qorham  v.  A.  C.  644  :  62  L.  J.  P.  C.  1. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION   OF   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS.  533 

is  of  no  value ;  and  the  Courts  have  refused  to  apply  it  to 
statutes  passed  within  the  last  hundred  years  (e). 

Similar  in  effect  to  an  unbroken  usage  is  a  long  current  Judicial 
of  judicial  decisions  (/) ;  and  where  the  authorities  are  con- 
sistent a  Court  may  feel  bound  by  them  even  if  it  does  not 
wholly  approve  of  the  principles  which  have  been  acted 
upon  ig). 


Qui  HiERBT  IN  LiTERA  H^RET  IN  CoRTICB.       {Co.  Litt.  283  b.) 

— He  who  considers  merely  the  letter  of  an  instrument 
goes  but  skin-deep  into  its  meaning. 

The  law  of  England  respects  the  effect  and  substance 
of  the  matter,  and  not  every  nicety  of  form  or  circum- 
stance (h).  The  reason  and  spirit  of  cases  make  law,  and 
not  the  letter  of  particular  precedents  (i).  Hence  it  is,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  a  general  rule  connected  with  the 
interpretation  of  deeds  and  written  instruments,  that,  where 
the  intention  is  clear,  too  minute  a  stress  should  not  be 
laid  on  the  strict  and  precise  signification  of  words  (f).  For 
instance,  by  the  grant  of  a  remainder,  a  reversion  may 
pass,  and  e  converso  (k)  ;  and  if  a  lessee  covenant  to  leave 
all  the  timber  which  was  growing  on  the  land  when  he 
took  it,  the  covenant  will  be  broken,  if,  at  the  end  of  the 
term,  he  cuts  it  down,  but  leaves  it  there ;  for  this,  though 
a  literal  performance  of  the  covenant,  would  defeat  its 
intent  (Z). 

(e)  Trustees  of  Clyde  Navigation  241 ;  29  E.  E.  541. 

V.  Laird,  8  A.  0.  658,  673 ;  Assheton  (h)  Co.  Litt.  283 ;   Wing.   Max., 

Smith  V.  Owen,  [1906]  1  Ch.  179,  p.  19.     See  per  Ooltman,  J.,  2  Soott, 

218  :    75  L.   J.   Oh.   181 ;    but  see  N.  E.  800. 

Beg.  V.   Gormmssioners    of   Inland  (i)  Per    Ld.  Mansfield,   3    Burr. 

Bevenue,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  485,  489:  1364. 

60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  376.  U)  ^»*«.  P-  ^21. 

(/)  Windham   v.    Chetviynd,    1  (k)  Hobart,  27. 

Burr.  419.  (l)  Woodf.,  L.  &  T,,  16tli  ed.  660. 

{g)  Newton  v.  Cowie,  4  Bing.  234,  Of.  L,  R.  13  Eq.  523. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


534  INTERPRETATION    OF    DEEDS    AND    WRITTEN    INSTRUMENTS. 

False  In  accordance  with  this  principle,  it  is  a  further  rule, 

that  viala  (jrammatica  non  vitiat  chartam  (m) — the  gram- 
matical construction  is  not  always,  in  judgment  of  law, 
to  be  followed;  and  neither  false  English  nor  bad  Latin 
makes  a  deed  void  when  its  meaning  is  apparent  (ra).  Thus, 
the  word  "  and  "  has  as  already  intimated,  in  certain  cases, 
been  read  "  or,"  and  vice  versa,  when  this  change  was 
rendered  necessary  by  the  context  (o).  Where,  however, 
a  proviso  in  a  lease  was  altogether  ungrammatical  and 
insensible,  the  Court  declared  that  they  did  not  consider 
themselves  bound  to  find  out  a  meaning  for  it  (p). 

In  interpreting  an  Act  of  Parliament,  likewise,  it  is  not 
always  a  true  line  of  construction  to  decide  according  to 
the  strict  letter  of  the  Act;  but,  subject  to  the  remarks 
already  made  (q),  the  Courts  may  consider  what  is  its  fair 
meaning  (r),  and  expound  it  differently  from  the  letter,  in 
order  to  preserve  the  intent  (s).  The  meaning  of  particular 
words,  indeed,  in  statutes,  as  well  as  in  other  instruments, 
is  to  be  found  not  so  much  in  a  strict  etymological  propriety 
of  language,  nor  even  in  popular  use,  as  in  the  subject  or 
occasion  on  which  they  are  used,  and  the  object  that  is 
intended  to  be  attained  (i). 

(m)  9  Rep.  48 ;  6  Rep.  40  ;  Wing.  (g)  Ante,  pp.  421  et  seq. 

Max.,  p.   18  ;    Viu.   Abr.,   "  Oram-  (r)  Per  Ld.  Eenyon,  7  T.  R.  196  ; 

mar  "  (A.) ;  Lofft,  441.     "  It  may  as  Fowler  v.  Padget,  Id.  509  ;  4  R.  R. 

properly  be  said  in  Sootcb  as  iu  511;  11  Rep.  73 ;  Litt.,  s.  67,  with 

English  law  that  falsa  grammatica  the  commentary,  cited  3  Bing.  N.  C. 

non    vitiat    chartam:"     per    Ld.  525;  Co.  Litt.  381  b.     See  Vincent 

Chelmsford,   Gollan    v.    Gollan,    4  v.  Slaymaker,  12  East,  372  ;  11  R.  B. 

Macq.  Sc.  App.  Gas.  591.  413  ;  Arg.,  Bignold  v.   Springfield, 

in)  Go.     Litt.    223  b;     Oslorn's  7  CI.   &   P.    109,  and  oases  there 

case,   10  Rep.   133;    2   Show.   884.  cited. 

See  Reg.  v.  Wooldale,  6  Q.  B.  565.  (s)  8  Rep.  27.     Semper  in  obscuris 

(o)  Chapman  v.   Dalton,    Plowd.  quod  minimum  est  sequimur,  D.  50, 

289;i3omsv.  Daws,  1  Coll.  416.  See  17,  9;  which  is  a  safe  maxim  for 

per  Ld.  Halsbury,  18  App.  Cas.  603.  guidance  in  our  own  law ;  see  pe^- 

(p)  Doe  V.  Carew,  2  Q.  B.  317 ;  Maule,  J.,  Williams  v.  Crosling,  8 

•                          Berdoe  v.  SpitOe,  1  Exch.  175.     See  G.  B.  962. 

Moverly  v.  Lee,  2  Ld.  Raym.  1223,  (t)  Judgm.,  R.  v.  Hall,  1  B.  &  C. 

1224.  123 ;  cited  2  C.  B.  66. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INTERPRETATION   OP   DEEDS   AND   WRITTEN   INSTRUMENTS.  535 

Still  more  so  is  this  the  case  in  applying  the  words  used 
by  a  judge  in  giving  his  reasons  for  a  judgment.  The 
effect  of  a  judgment  declaring  the  law  cannot  be  avoided  by 
considering  the  exact  words  used  by  a  judge  and  then 
seeking  "  to  evade  the  pressure  of  his  words  "  by  a  colour- 
able alteration  of  the  subject-matter  with  reference  to  which 
they  are  used — "  qui  lueret  in  litera,  hcBret  in  cortice  "  (m)- 

The  maxim  applies  also  to  the  interpretation  of  contracts  Contracts. 
so  as  to  place  the  construer  in  the  same  position  as  the 
party  who  made  the  contract,  to  view  the  circumstances  as 
he  viewed  them,  and  so  judge  of  the  meaning  of  the  words, 
and  of  the  correct  application  of  the  language  to  the  things 
described  (x),  and  extrinsic  evidence  for  these  purposes  is 
admissible  (y). 

(m)  Per  Ld.  Halsbury  in  Wedder-  ed.,  p.  44,  and  oases  there  cited. 
burn  V.  Duke  of  Atholl,  [1900]  A.  0.  (y)  Hudson  v.  Stewart,  L.  R.  9 

403,417.  0.  P.   311:    43  L.   J.   C.   P.  204; 

(x)  Addison    on    Contracts,    dth  Brown  v.  Fletcher,  35  L.  T.  165. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


586 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

A  cuESORY  glance  at  the  contents  of  the  preceding  pages 
will  show  that  we  have  frequently  had  occasion  to  refer  to 
the  law  of  contracts,  in  illustration  of  maxims  submitted  to 
the  reader.  Many,  indeed,  of  our  leading  principles  of  law 
have  necessarily  a  direct  bearing  upon  the  law  merchant, 
and  must,  therefore,  be  constantly  borne  in  mind  when 
attention  is  directed  to  that  subject.  The  following  pages 
are  devoted  to  a  review  of  such  maxims  as  are  peculiarly, 
though  by  no  means  exclusively,  applicable  to  contracts; 
and  an  attempt  has  been  made,  by  the  arrangement  adopted, 
to  show,  as  far  as  practicable,  the  connection  between  these 
maxims,  and  the  relation  in  which  they  stand  to  each  other. 
The  first  of  these  maxims  sets  forth  the  general  principle, 
that  parties  may,  by  express  agreement  i7iter  se,  and  sub- 
ject to  certain  restrictions,  acquire  rights  or  incur  liabilities 
which  the  law  of  itself  would  not  have  conferred  or  imposed. 
The  maxims  subsequently  considered  show  that  a  man  may 
renounce  a  right  which  the  law  has  given  to  him  ;  that  one 
who  enjoys  the  benefit,  must  likewise  bear  the  inconvenience 
or  loss  resulting  from  his  contract;  that,  where  the  right 
or  where  the  delinquency  on  each  side  is  equal  in  degree, 
the  title  of  the  party  in  actual  possession  prevails.  Having 
thus  stated  preliminary  rules  applicable  to  the  conduct 
and  position  of  contracting  parties,  we  proceed  to  examine 
the  nature  of  the  consideration  essential  to  a  valid  con- 
tract :   the  liabilities  attaching  respectively  to  vendor  and 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

purchaser :  the  various  modes  of  payment  and  receipt  of 
money:  the  effect  of  contracting,  or,  in  general,  of  doing 
any  act,  through  the  intervention  of  an  agent :  and  the 
legal  consequences  which  flow  from  the  subsequent  ratifica- 
tion of  a  prior  act.  Lastly,  we  state  how  a  contract  may 
be  revoked  or  dissolved,  and  how  a  vested  right  of  action 
may  be  affected  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  or  by  the 
negligence  or  death  of  the  party  possessing  it.  It  wUl  be 
evident,  from  this  brief  outline  of  the  principles  set  forth 
in  this  chapter,  that  some  of  them  apply  to  actions  of  tort, 
as  well  as  to  actions  founded  on  contract ;  and  when  such  is 
the  case,  the  remarks  appended  are  not  confined  to  actions 
of  the  latter  description.  The  general  object,  however, 
has  been  to  exhibit  the  most  important  elementary  rules 
relative  to  contracts,  and  to  show  how  the  law  may,  through 
their  medium  be  applied  to  regulate  the  infinitely  varied 
transactions  of  a  mercantile  community. 


537 


Modus  et  Conventio  vincunt  Legem.     (2  Eep.  73.) — The 
form  of  agreement  and  the  convention  of  ■parties  overrule 
the  law. 
This  may  be  regarded  as  the  most  elementary  principle  General 
of  law  relative  to  contracts  (a),  and  may  be  thus  stated  in  P""°'P  ®^ 
a  somewhat  more   comprehensive  form  :     The  conditions 
annexed  to  a  grant  or  devise,  the  covenants  inserted  in  a 
conveyance  or  lease,  and  the  agreements  whether  written 
or  verbal,  entered  into  between  parties,  have,  when  duly 
executed  and  perfected,  and  subject  to  certain  restrictions, 
the  force  of  law  over  those  who  are  parties  to  such  instru- 
ments or  agreements  {h).     "Parties  to  contracts,"  remarked 

{a)  In  illuatration  of  it,  see  Walsh  (6)  A  "  oontraot "  is  defined  to  be 

V.  Sec.  of  State  for  India,  10  H.  L.  "  Vne    convention  par  laquelle  les 

Oas.  367;  Savin  v.  Eoylake  B.  Co.,  deux  parties,  ou  seulement  I'une  des 

L.  B.  1  Ex.  9 ;  Barlow  v.  Teal,  15  deux,  promettent  et  s'engagent  envers 

Q.  B.  D.  501.  I'autre  a  ltd  donner  quelgue  chose  ou 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


538  THE   LAW   OP   CONTRACTS. 

Erie,  J.,  "are  to  be  allowed  to  regulate  their  rights  and 
liabilities  themselves  "  (c),  and  "the  Court  will  only  give 
effect  to  the  intention  of  the  parties  as  it  is  expressed  by 
the  contract"  {d). 

Where  the  tenant  of  a  house  covenanted  in  his  lease  to 
pay  a  reasonable  share  of  the  expenses  of  supporting  and 
repairing  all  party-walls,  and  to  pay  all  taxes,  duties, 
assessments,  and  impositions,  parliamentary  and  parochial 
— "  it  being  the  intention  of  the  parties  that  the  landlord 
should  receive  the  clear  yearly  rent  of  £60  in  net  money, 
without  any  deduction  whatever," — and  during  the  lease 
the  owner  of  the  next  house  built  a  party-wall  between  his 
own  house  and  the  house  demised,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  14  Geo.  3,  c.  78  :  it  was  held  that  the  tenant,  and  not 
the  landlord,  was  bound  to  pay  the  moiety  of  the  expense 
of  the  party -wall ;  "  for,"  observed  Lord  Kenyon,  "  the 
covenants  in  the  lease  render  it  unnecessary  to  consider 
which  of  the  parties  would  have  been  liable  under  the  Act ; 
modus  et  conventio  vincunt  legem"  (e). 

So,  in  Rowhotham  v.  Wilson  (/),  Martin,  B.,  observed, 
"  I  think  the  owner  of  land  may  grant  the  surface,  subject 
to  the  quality  or  incident  that  he  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
work  the  mines  underneath,  and  not  be  responsible  for  any 
subsidence  of  the  surface.  If  the  law  of  itself,  under  certain 
circumstances,  protects  from  the  consequences  of  an  act, 
I  think  a  man  may  contract  for  such  protection  in  a  case 

d  faire  ou  a  ne  pas  faire  quelque  (c)  Gott  v.  Oandy,  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

c/iosc  :  "  Pothier,  Obllg.,  pt.  1,  ohap.  1,   3  ;  S.   C,   2   E.   &  B.   8i7 ;  per 

1,  art.  1,  s.  1.     Omne  jus  aut  con-  Erie,  J.,  4  H.  &  N.  343. 

sensus  fecit,  aut  necessitas  constituit,  (d)  Judgm.,  Stadhard  v.   Lee,  3 

aut  firmavit  consuetude :  D.   1,   3,  B.   &   S.   372 ;   per  Bramwell,   B., 

40.     "  It  is  the  essence  of  a  contract  Rogers  y.  JSadley,  2  H.  &  C.  249; 

that  there  should  be  a  concurrence  and  see  Manchester,  S.  t£  L.  B.  Co. 

of  intention  between  the  parties  as  v.  Brown,  8  App.   Cases,  703 :  52 

to  the  terms.    It  is  an  agreement  L.  J.  132. 

because  they  agree  upon  the  terms,  (e)  Barrett  v.  Duke  of  Bedford,  8 

upon  the  subject-matter,  the  con-  T.  R.  602,  605. 

sideration,  and  the  promise :  "  L.  B.  (/)  8  E.  &  B.  150  :  8  H.  L.  Gas. 

4  Ex.  381.  348. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


transactions. 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  539 

where  the  law  of  itself  would  not  apply  ;  modus  et  conventio 
vincunt  legem." 

In  an  action  for  not  carrying  away  tithe  corn,  the  plaintiff 
alleged  that  it  was  "  lawfully  and  in  due  manner  "  set  out : 
it  was  held  that  this  allegation  was  satisfied  by  proof  that 
the  tithe  was  set  out  according  to  an  agreement  between 
the  parties,  although  the  agreed  mode  varied  from  that 
prescribed  by  the  common  law,  the  tithe  beiag  set  out  in 
shocks,  and  not  in  sheaves,  as  the  law  directed  (g). 

The  same  comprehensive  principle  applies,  also,  to  Mercantile 
agreements  having  immediate  reference  to  mercantile  trans- 
actions :  thus,  the  stipulations  contained  in  articles  of 
partnership  may  be  enforced,  and  must  be  acted  on  as  far 
as  they  go,  their  terms  being  explained,  and  their  deficiencies 
supplied,  by  reference  to  the  general  principles  of  law. 
Although,  therefore,  a  new  partner  cannot  at  law  be  intro- 
duced without  the  consent  of  every  individual  member  of 
the  firm,  yet  the  executor  of  a  deceased  partner  is  entitled 
to  occupy  his  place,  if  there  be  an  express  stipulation  to 
that  effect  in  the  agreement  of  partnership.  Again,  the 
lien  which  a  factor  has  upon  the  goods  of  his  principal  (/t) 
arises  from  a  tacit  agreement  between  the  parties,  which 
the  law  implies  ;  but,  where  there  is  an  express  stipulation 
to  the  contrary,  it  puts  an  end  to  the  general  rule  of 
law  (i).  The  general  lien  of  a  banker,  also,  is  part  of  the 
law  merchant,  and  will  be  upheld  by  the  Courts,  unless 
there  be  some  agreement  between  the  banker  and  the 
depositor,  either  express  or  implied,  inconsistent  with  such 
right  (k). 

{g)  Facey  v.  Hurdom,  3  B.  &  0.  B.  &  S.  460,  486. 
213.    See  HalUwell  v.   Trappes,  1  (k)  Branddo  v.  Barnett,  12   01. 

Taunt.  55.  &  F.   787 :  3  C.  B.  519 ;  Misa  v. 

{h)  See    Dixon  v.   Stansfeld,    10  Currie,  1  App.  Gas.  554,  569. 
C.  B.  398.  As  to  the  lien  of  a  shipowner  on 

(i)  Per    Ld.    Kenyon,    Walker  v.  the   cargo  for  freight,  see  How  v. 

Birch,  6  T.  E.  262.    As  to  the  general  Kirchner,    11    Moo.   P.   0.   0.    21 ; 

lien    of    a   wharfinger  at   common  Kirchner  v.  Venus,  12  Id.  361. 
law,  see    Dresser  ■/.  Bosa/nguet,   4 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


540 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTBACTS. 


Doctrine  of 
equity. 

Specific 
performance. 


So,  it  has  been  remarked  that,  in  the  ordinary  case  of  a 
sale  of  chattels,  time  is  not  of  the  essence  of  the  contract, 
imless  it  be  made  so  by  express  agreement,  and  this  may 
be  effected  with  facUity  by  introducing  conditional  words 
into  the  bargain;  the  sale  of  a  specific  chattel  on  credit, 
therefore,  although  that  credit  be  limited  to  a  definite 
term,  transfers  the  property  in  the  goods  to  the  buyer, 
giving  the  seller,  when  that  term  has  expired,  a  right  of 
action  for  the  price,  and  a  lien  upon  the  goods,  if  they  be 
still  in  his  possession,  till  that  price  be  paid  (l). 

The  doctrine  relative  to  specific  performance  may  here 
be  mentioned,  as  showing  that  Courts  of  equity  fully 
acknowledge  the  efficacy  of  contracts,  where  bona  fide  entered 
into  in  accordance  with  the  formalities,  if  any,  required  by 
law.  Equity,  indeed,  from  its  peculiar  jurisdiction,  has 
power  for  enforcing  the  fulfilment  of  contracts  which  the 
common  law  does  not  possess  (??i) ;  and  in  exercising  this 
power,  it  acts  upon  the  principle  that  express  stipulations, 
if  valid,  prescribe  the  law  quoad  the  contracting  parties. 
For  instance,  money  was  devised  to  be  laid  out  in  land  to 
the  use  of  B.  in  tail,  remainder  to  the  use  of  C.  in  fee.  B., 
having  no  issue,  agreed  with  C.  to  divide  the  money ;  but 
before  the  agreement  was  carried  out  B.  died,  whereupon 
C.  becoming,  as  he  supposed,  entitled  to  the  whole  fund, 
refused  to  complete  the  agreement.  The  Court,  however, 
upon  a  bill  filed  by  B.'s  personal  representatives,  decreed  a 
specific  performance  (n) ;  acting  thereby  in  strict  accordance 
with  the  maxim,  modus  et  conventio  vincunt  legem  (o). 

Without  venturing  further  into  the  wide  field  which  is 


(I)  Martindale  v.  Smith,  1  Q.  B. 
395,  cited  in  Page  v.  Eduljee,  L.  E. 
1  P.  C.  145.  In  Spartaliy.  Benecke, 
10  0.  B.  216,  Wilde,  O.J.,  observes, 
"  If  a  vendor  agrees  to  sell  for  a  de- 
ferred payment,  the  property  passes, 
and  the  vendee  is  entitled  to  call  for 
a  present  delivery  without  payment." 


See  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  71,  ss.  10(1), 
18,  41  (1)  (b). 

(to)  See  Benson  v.  Paull,  6  E.  & 
B.  273. 

(to)  Carter  v.  Carter,  Gas.  temp. 
Talb.  271. 

(o)  See,  also,  Frank  v.  Frank,  1 
Chano.  Gas.  84. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  541 

here  opening  upon  us,  we  may  add  that  it  does  sometimes 
happen,  notwithstanding  an  express  agreement  between 
parties,  that  peculiar  circumstances  present  themselves 
which  afford  grounds  for  the  interference  of  a  Court  of 
equity,  in  order  that  the  contract  entered  into  may  be  so 
modified  as  to  meet  the  justice  of  the  case.  For  instance, 
where  an  attorney,  who  died  three  weeks  later,  received, 
whUst  he  lay  ill,  120  guineas  by  way  of  apprentice  fee  with 
a  clerk  who  was  placed  with  him,  the  Court  decreed  a 
return  of  100  guineas,  although  the  articles  provided  that 
if  the  attorney  should  die  within  the  year  £60  only  should 
be  returned  (p).  With  respect  to  this  case,  Lord  Kenyon, 
indeed,  observed  (g),  that  in  it  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Court 
of  equity  had  been  carried  "as  far  as  could  be;  "  but  the 
decision  seems,  from  the  facts  stated  in  the  pleadings  (?•), 
to  be  supportable  upon  a  plain  ground  of  equity,  viz.,  that 
of  mutual  mistake,  misrepresentation,  or  unconscientious 
advantage  (s),  and,  consequently,  not  really  opposed  to  the 
spirit  of  the  maxim,  modus  et  conventio  vincunt  legem. 

The  rule  under  consideration,  however,  is  subject  to  Limitation 
limitation,  and  does  not  apply  where  the  express  provisions 
of  any  law  are  violated  by  the  contract,  nor,  in  general, 
where  the  interests  of  the  public,  or  of  third  parties,  would 
be  injuriously  affected  by  its  fulfilment.  Pacta,  quce  contra 
leges  constitutionesque  vel  contra  honos  mores  Jiunt,  nullam 
vim  habere,  indnbitati  juris  est  (f)  ;  and  privatoruvi  conventio 
juri  publico  non  derogat  (u).  "  If  the  thing  stipulated  for  is 
in  itself  contrary  to  law,  the  paction  by  which  the  execution 
of  the  illegal  act  is  stipulated  must  be  held  as  intrinsically 
null;  pactis  privatorum,  juri  publico  non  derogatur'  (v). 
Accordingly  illegality  may  be  pleaded  as  a  defence  to  an 

(p)  Newton  v.   Bowse,    1  Vem.,  (s)  1  Story,  Ect.  Jurisp.,  12th  ed. 

3rd  ed.  460.    See  Be  Thompson,  1  p.  460. 
Exoh.    864 ;    WUncup  v.  Hughes,  (t)  0.  2,  3,  6. 

L.  K.  6  C.  P.  83.  M  D.  50,  17,  45,  §  1 ;  D.  2,  14, 

(g)  Hale  v.  Webh,  2  Bro.  Oh.  80.  38 ;  9  Eep.  141. 
,{r)  See  1  Vern.,  3rd  ed.  460  (2).  (v)  Arg.,  4  CI.  &  P.  241. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


642  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

action  on  a  deed.  Thus,  where  the  defendant  and  other 
obligors  on  a  bond  had  agreed  to  execute  the  bond  in  favour 
of  the  plaintiff  as  security  for  money  paid  by  him  to  another 
person  as  a  bribe  not  to  prosecute  the  other  obligors  for 
perjury,  the  defendant  was  permitted  to  set  up  the  agree- 
ment and  thereby  avoid  the  payment  of  the  bond  on  the 
ground  of  illegality  (x). 

Again,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Courts  cannot  be  ousted  by 
mere  agreement  of  the  parties  (ij).  Contracts  in  writing 
often  contain  an  "  arbitration  clause."  Such  clause,  in  so 
far  as  it  provides  for  the  reference  of  disputes,  is  valid  (0) ; 
but,  being  construed  as  collateral  to  the  rest  of  the  contract, 
it  is  no  defence  in  law  to  an  action  thereon  (a),  though  it 
may  entitle  the  defendant  to  have  the  action  stayed  (&).  A 
clause  which  provides  absolutely  that  a  right  under  the 
contract  shall  not  be  enforceable  by  action  is  void,  as  an 
attempt  to  oust  jurisdiction  {y)  ;  but  if  it  merely  provides 
that  an  award,  fixing  the  debt  or  the  damages,  shall  be  a 
condition  precedent  to  the  recovery  thereof  by  action,  it  is 
not  only  valid,  but  is  a  defence  to  the  action  if  brought 
before  the  award  (c). 

Not  only  is  the  consent  or  private  agreement  of  indivi- 
duals ineffectual  in  rendering  valid  any  direct  contravention 
of  the  law  (d),  but  it  will  altogether  fail  to  make  just, 
sufficient,  or  effectual  that  which  is  unjust  or  deficient  in 
respect  to  any  matter  which  the  law  declares  to  be  indis- 
pensable and  not  circumstantial  merely  (e).     Therefore  an 

(x)  Collins  V.  Blantern,  1  Smith's  (c)  Scott  v.  Avery,  5  H.  L.  Cas. 

L.  C,  nth  ed.  369,  and  authorities  811 :  25   L.   J.   Ex.   308 ;  Viiiey  v. 

cited  in  the  note  thereto.  Bignold,  20  Q.  B.  D.  172;  Caledonian 

(y)  Gorton  v.  Sayer,  4  H.  &  N.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Gilmour,  [1893]  A.  C.  85. 

643 :  29  L.  J.  Ex.  28.  {d)  See    British    Wagon    Co.    v. 

(0)  Livingston  v.  Balli,  5  E.  &  B.  Gray,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  35  :  65  L.  J. 

132.  Q.  B.  75  :  and  of.  Montgomery  v. 

(o)  Collins  V.  Locke,  4  App.  Cas.  Liehenthal,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  487 :  67 

674 ;  Dawson  v.  Fitzgerald,  1  Ex.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  313. 

D.  257.  (e)  Bell,  Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotch 

(h)  See  52  &  53  Vict.  o.  49,  ss.  4,  27.  Law,  694. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS.  543 

agreement  by  a  married  woman,  that  she  will  not  avail 
herself  of  her  coverture  as  a  ground  of  defence  to  an  action 
on  a  personal  obligation  which  she  has  incurred,  would  not 
be  valid  or  effective  in  support  of  the  plaintiff's  claim  and 
by  way  of  answer  to  a  plea  of  coverture  (/) ;  for  a  married 
woman  is  under  a  total  disability,  and  her  contract  is 
absolutely  void,  except  where  it  can  be  viewed  as  a  contract 
by  her  husband  through  her  agency,  or  is  within  the 
Married  Woman's  Property  Acts. 

So,  with  reference  to  a  provision  in  a  foreign  policy  of 
insurance  against  all  perils  of  the  sea,  "  nullis  exceptis,"  it 
was  observed,  that,  although  there  was  an  express  exclusion 
of  any  exception  by  the  terms  of  the  policy,  yet  the  reason 
of  the  thing  engrafts  an  implied  exception  even  upon  words 
so  general  as  these ;  as,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  damage 
occasioned  by  the  wilful  fault  of  the  assured ;  it  being  a 
general  rule  that  insurers  are  not  liable  when  loss  or 
damage  happens  by  the  fraud  of  the  assured,  from  which 
rule  it  is  not  permissible  to  derogate  by  any  pact  to  the 
contrary;  for  nulla  pactione  effici  potest  ut  dolus  prastetur  (g) 
— a  man  cannot  validly  contract  that  he  shall  be  irre- 
sponsible for  his  own  fraud.  Neither  will  the  law  permit  a 
person  who  enters  into  a  binding  contract,  to  say,  by  a 
subsequent  clause,  that  he  will  not  be  liable  to  be  sued  for 
a  breach  of  it  (h). 

It  is  equally  clear  that  an  agreement  entered  into  between  ^f^®Q™^g*gt 
two  persons  cannot,  in  general,  affect  the  rights  of  a  third  the  rights 
party,  who  is  a  stranger  to  it ;   thus,  an  agreement  between  parties. 
A.  and   B.,  that  B.  shall   discharge  a  debt  due  from  A. 
to  C,  does  not  prejudice  C.'s  right  to  sue  A.  for  the  debt; 

{/)  See  Liverpool  AdeVphi  Loan  (g)  Judgm.,  5  M.  &  S.  466:  D.  2, 

Ass.  V.   Fairhurst,  9    Exch.    422 ;  14,  27,  3.     See  Trinder  v.  Thames, 

Wright  v.  Leonard,  11  0.  B.  N.  S.  £c.  Ins.  Co.,  [1898]  2  Q.  B.  114:  67 

258 ;  Gomnam,  v.  Farmer,  3  Exch.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  666 ;  Shaw  v.  G.  W.  B. 

698 ;  Barthtt  v.   Wells,  1  B.  &  S.  Co.,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  373,  382. 

836;  Batenum  v.   Faber,   [1898]    1  (h)  Per    Martin,    B.,    Kelsall    v. 

Ch.  145  :  67  L.  J.  Oh.  130.  Tyler,  11  Exoh.  534. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


544 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 


Surrender 
by  operation 
of  law. 


debitoriim  pactionibus  creditorum  petitio  nee  tolli  nee  minui 
potest  (i)  ;  and,  according  to  the  rule  of  the  Eoman 
law,  privatis  pactionibus  nan  dubium  est  non  Icedi  jus 
cceterorum  (k). 

In  the  above  and  similar  cases,  then,  as  well  as  in  some 
others  relative  to  the  disposition  of  property,  which  have 
been  noticed  in  the  preceding  chapter  (l),  another  maxim 
emphatically  applies :  fortior  et  potentior  est  dispositio  legis 
quain  hominis  (in) — the  law  in  some  cases  overrides  the  will 
of  the  individual,  and  renders  ineffective  and  futile  his 
expressed  intention  or  contract  {n) . 

For  instance,  "  surrender  "  is  the  term  applied  in  law 
to  "  an  act  done  by  or  to  the  owner  of  a  particular  estate, 
the  validity  of  which  he  is  estopped  from  disputing,  and 
which  could  not  have  been  done  if  the  particular  estate 
continued  to  exist;"  as  in  the  case  of  a  lessee  taking  a 
second  lease  from  the  lessor,  or  a  tenant  for  life  accepting 
a  feoffment  from  the  party  in  remainder,  or  a  lessee 
accepting  a  rent-charge  from  his  lessor.  In  such  case 
the  surrender  is  not  the  result  of  intention ;  for,  if 
there  was  no  intention  to  surrender  the  particular  estate, 
or  even  if  there  was  an  express  intention  to  keep  it 
unsurrendered,  the  surrender  would  be  the  act  of  the 
law,  and  would  prevail  in   spite  of   the  intention  of  the 


(i)  1  Pothier,  Oblig.,  108,  109. 
See,  however,  Bcmse  v.  Bradford 
Bank,  [1894]  A.  0.  586. 

(k)  D.  2,  15,  3,  pr. 

{I)  See,  also,  per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Doe 
v.  Carter,  8  T.  E..  61 :  S.  0.,  Id.  300 ; 
i  R.  B.  586  ;  Arg.,  15  East,  178. 

(m)  Co.  Litt.  234  a,  cited,  15 
East,  178.  The  maxim  is  illustrated 
by  Williams,  J.,  Hybart  v.  Parker,  i 
C.  B.  N.  S.  213—214. 

(n)  For  instance,  a  man  cannot, 
by  bis  own  acts  or  words,  render 
that  irrevocable,  which,  in  its  own 


nature  and  according  to  established 
rules  of  law,  is  revocable,  as  in  the 
case  of  a  wiU,  Similarly,  it  was 
said  that  "  the  rule  which  prohibits 
the  assignment  of  a  right  to  sue  on 
a  covenant,  is  not  one  which  can  be 
dispensed  with  by  the  agreement 
of  the  parties,  and  it  appUes  to 
covenants  expressed  to  be  with 
assignees,  as  well  as  to  others ;  " 
Judgm.,  1  Exch.  645.  And  see 
Judgm.,  Hibblewhite  v.  M'Morine,  6 
M.  &  W.  216. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


545 


parties  (o) ;   fortior   et  potentior   est   dispositio   Iccj'is   quam 
hominis  (»). 

Subject  to  such  and  similar  exceptions,  however,  the 
general  rule  of  the  civil  law  holds  equally  in  our  own : 
pacta  convcnta  qum  neque  contra  leges  neque  dolo  malo  inita 
sunt  omnimoclo  observanda  sunt  (g) — compacts  which  are  not 
illegal,  and  do  not  originate  in  fraud,  must  in  all  respects 
be  observed. 


QUILIBET      POTEST      KBNXJNCIAEB      JuKI     PEO     SB      INTRODUCTO. 

(Wing.  Max.,  p.  483.) — Any  one  may,  at  his  pleasure, 
reno2Uice  the  benefit  of  a  stipulation  or  other  right 
introduced  entirely  in  his  own  favour  (r). 

According  to  the  well-known  principle  expressed  in  this 
maxim,  a  defendant  may,  as  a  rule,  decline  to  avail  himself 
of  a  defence  which  would  be  at  law  a  vaUd  and  sufficient 
answer  to  the  plaintiffs  demand,  and  waive  his  right  to 
insist  upon  that  defence  (s) . 


(o)  Lyon  v.  Beed,  13  M.  &  W.  285, 
306 ;  commented  on,  Nickells  v. 
Atherstone,  10  Q.  B.  944.  As  to  a 
surrender  by  operation  of  law,  see 
also  the  cases  collected,  2  Smith, 
L.  C,  nth  ed.  887  et  seq. ;  Doe  v. 
Wood,  14  M.  &  W.  682;  Morrison 
V.  ChadwicJc,  T  G.  B.  266 ;  Tanner  v. 
Hartley,  9  0.  B.  634 ;  Judgm.,  Doe 
V.  Poole,  11  Q.  B.  716. 

(p)  Similarly  applied  in  8  Johns. 
(U.S.),  R.  401  ;  Co.  Litt.  388  a.  It 
may  possibly  happen,  too,  that  the 
direction  of  a  particular  legal  tri- 
bunal will  have  to  be  disregarded  by 
a  judge,  as  opposed  to  the  common 
law  ;  see  per  Coleridge,  J.,  15  Q.  B. 
192.  And  see  other  instances,  in 
connection  with  illegal  contracts, 
post.  Et  videper  Ld.  Truro,  Ellcock 
V.   Mapp,  3  H.  L,   Cas.  507 ;  per 

L.M. 


\Vaiver  of 
defence. 


Parke,  B.,  Hallett  v,  Dowdall,  18 
Q.  B.  87. 

(2)  C.  2,  3,  29. 

(r)  Bell,  Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotch 
Law,  545 ;  1  Inst.  99  a ;  2  Inst.  183 ; 
10  Rep.  101 ;  Wilson  v.  Mcintosh, 
[1894]  A.  0.  183  :  63  L.  J.  P.  0.  49. 

The  words  pro  se  were  introduced 
to  show  that  no  man  can  renounce  a 
right,  of  which  the  claims  of  society 
forbid  the  renunciation :  per  Ld. 
Westbury,  Hunt  v.  Hunt,  31  L.  J. 
Gh.  175.  For  instance,  if  an  action 
be  brought  upon  a  contract  which  is 
shown  at  the  trial  to  be  illegal,  the 
Gourts  may  apply  the  maxim,  ex 
turpicausanonoriiur  actio,  although 
the  defendant  has  not  pleaded  the 
illegahty ;  Scott  v.  Brown,  [1892]  2 
Q.  B.  724 ;  see  post,  p.  554. 

(s)  See  per  Bayley,  J.,  2  M.  &  S. 

35 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


546 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS. 


Statute  of 
Limitations, 


Infancy. 


For  instance,  a  defendant,  who  is  sued  for  a  debt  barred 
by  the  statute  of  limitations  (t),  may  waive  his  right  to  rely 
upon  the  defence  which  that  statute  confers  (m)  ;  and  the 
benefit  of  the  statute  may  also  be  waived  by  a  debtor  before 
action  brought  to  recover  the  debt  (x),  by  his  signing  a 
written  (y)  promise  to  pay  the  debt,  either  unconditionally 
or  subject  to  conditions  afterwards  fulfilled,  or  a  written 
acknowledgment  of  the  debt  from  which  a  promise  to  pay 
it  may  be  inferred  (2)  ;  or,  again,  by  his  making  a  part 
payment  on  account  of  the  whole  debt  under  circumstances 
which  do  not  rebut  the  implication  of  a  promise  by  him  to 
pay  the  balance  (a) . 

Similarly,  where  a  person  is  sued  after  his  coming  of  age 
for  a  debt  which  he  contracted  during  his  infancy,  and 
Avhich,  owing  to  his  infancy,  was  either  voidable  by  him,  or 
even  absolutely  void  (&),  it  is,  no  doubt,  generally  open  to 
him  to  waive  such  ground  of  defence.  The  statute  law  (c) 
has,  indeed,  affected  the  general  rule  of  the  common  law  (d), 
that  a  person  binds  himself  by  his  ratification  after  full  age 
to  transactions  which  he  entered  into  while  an  infant ;  yet 
there  are  still  transactions  to  which  that  rule  applies.  For 
instance,  if  an  infant  makes  a  settlement  of  property  upon 
his  marriage,  the  settlement  is  generally  voidable  by  him 
upon  his  coming  of   age,  but  he  may  waive  his  right  to 


25;  per  Abbott,  C.J.,  5  B.  &  Aid. 
686.  Qraham  v.  Ingleby,  1  Exch. 
651,  656,  shows  that  a  plaintiff 
might  waive  the  benefit  of  the  4 
Ann.  0.  16,  s.  11,  which  required 
that  a  plea  in  abatement  should  be 
verified  by  affidavit. 

(t)  21  Jao.  1,  i;.  16. 

(u)  See  B.  S.  C.  1883,  0.  19,  r.  15. 

(k)  See  Bateman  v.  Pindar,  3 
Q.  B,  574. 

(y)  See  9  Geo.  4,  c.  14,  s.  1 ;  19  & 
20  Vict.  u.  97,  s.  13. 

(z)  See  Be  Biver  Steamer  Co., 
L.   B.    6   Ch.    822,  828;   Green   v. 


Humphreys,  26  Ch.  D.  474  :  53  L.  J. 
Ch.  625  ;  Stamford  Bank  v.  Smith, 
[1892]  1  Q.  B.  765 :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
405. 

(a)  Morgan  v.  Bowlands,  L.  E.  7 
Q.  B.  493  ;  Tanner  v.  Smart,  6  B.  & 
C.  603. 

(6)  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  62,  s.  1 ;  see 
also  55  Vict.  c.  4,  s.  5. 

(c)  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  62,  s.  2 ;  see 
Smith  V.  King,  [1892]  2  Q.  B. 
543. 

(d)  See  Hairis  v.  Wall,  1  Exch. 
122. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAAV    OF    CONTRACTS.  547 

avoid  it  by  his  then  ratifying  it,  or,  indeed,  by  his 
not  repudiating  it  within  a  reasonable  time  after  his 
majority  (c). 

A  man  may  also  not  merely  relinquish  a  particular  line  Renunciation 
of  defence,  but  he  may  also  renounce  a  claim  which  might  °  '^^° 
have  been  substantiated,  or  release  a  debt  which  might 
have  been  recovered  by  ordinary  legal  process ;  or  he  may, 
by  his  express  contract  or  stipulation,  exclude  some  more 
extensive  right,  which  the  law  would  otherwise  have 
conferred  upon  him.  In  all  these  cases,  the  rule  holds, 
omncs  liccntiam  liabere  Ins  quce  pro  se  indulta  sunt 
renunciare  (/) — every  man  may  renounce  a  benefit  or 
waive  a  privilege  which  the  law  has  conferred  upon 
him(</).  For  instance,  whoever  contracts  to  purchase  an 
estate  in  fee-simple  without  any  stipulation  to  vary  the 
general  right,  is  entitled  to  call  for  a  conveyance  of  the 
fee,  and  to  have  a  good  title  to  the  legal  estate  made  out. 
But  a  man  may,  by  express  stipulation,  or  by  contract, 
or  even  by  consent  testified  by  acquiescence  or  otherwise, 
bind  himself  to  accept  a  title  merely  equitable,  or  a  title 
subject  to  some  incumbrance ;  and  whatever  defect  there 
may  be,  which  is  covered  by  this  stipulation,  must  be 
disregarded  by  the  conveyancer  to  whom  the  abstract  of 
title  is  submitted,  as  not  affording  a  valid  ground  of 
objection  Qv).  Again,  the  right  to  estovers  is  incident  to 
the  estate  of  a  tenant  for  life  or  years  (though  not  to  the 
estate  of  a  strict  tenant  at  will),  unless  he  be  restrained  by 
special  covenant  to  the  contrary,  which  is  usually  the  case  ; 

(e)  Biwards  V.  Carter,  [1893]  A.  0.  (g)  Per   Erie,    CJ.,    Rumsey   v. 

360 :  63  L.  J.  Ch.  100 ;  Be  Hodson,  N.  E.  B.  Co.,  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  649 ; 

[1894]  2  Ch.  421 :  63  L.  J.  Ch.  609.  Caledonian  B.  Co.  v.  Lockhari,  3 

(/)  C.   1,  3,  51;    C.    2,   3,   29;  Macq.  So.  App.  Cas.  808,  822;  per 

Invito  beneficium  non  datur,  D.  50,  Martin,  B.,  8  E.  &  B.  151 ;  per 

17,    69.     See,    as    an   illustration,  Pollock,  O.B.,  and  BramweU,  B.,  2 

Markhamv.  Stanford.liCB.N.S.  H.  &  C.  308,  309.     See  Enohin  v. 

376,  383 ;   distinguished  in  Morten  WyUe,  10  H.  L.  Gas.  1,  15. 

V.  Marshall,  2  H.  &  C.  305.  {h)  3  Prest.  Abs.  Tit.  221. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


548  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

SO  that  here  the  above  maxim,  or  that  relating  to  modus  et 
conventio,  may  be  applied  (i). 
Waiver  of  Another  familiar  instance  of  the  application  of  the  same 

notice  of  _  _  _ 

dishonour.  principle  occurs  in  connection  with  the  law  of  bills  of 
exchange  (k).  The  general  rule  is,  that,  in  order  to  charge 
the  drawer  or  indorser  of  a  bill,  the  holder  must,  on  the  day 
the  bill  falls  due,  present  it  to  the  acceptor  for  payment  (l), 
and,  if  payment  be  refused,  he  must  give  to  the  drawer 
or  indorser  notice  of  the  dishonour  within  a  reasonable 
time  thereafter  (m).  As  regards  the  drawer,  the  reason  of 
this  rule  is  that  the  acceptor  is  presumed  to  have  in  his 
hands  effects  of  the  drawer  for  the  purpose  of  discharging 
the  bill ;  and,  therefore,  notice  to  the  drawer  is  requisite, 
in  order  that  he  may  withdraw  his  effects  as  speedily  as 
possible  from  the  acceptor's  hands.  Unless  these  previous 
steps  have  been  taken,  generally  the  drawer  cannot  be 
resorted  to  on  non-payment  of  the  bill ;  and  the  want  of 
notice  of  the  dishonour  to  a  drawer,  who  has  effects  in  the 
hands  of  the  acceptor,  is  considered  as  tantamount  to  pay- 
ment by  him.  Again,  where  a  bill  has  been  indorsed,  and 
the  holder  intends  to  sue  an  indorser,  it  is  incumbent  on 
him  first  to  demand  payment  from  the  acceptor  on  the 
day  when  the  bill  falls  due,  and,  in  case  of  refusal,  to  give 
notice  thereof  within  a  reasonable  time  to  the  indorser; 
the  reason  being,  that  the  indorser  is  in  the  position  of  a 
surety  only,  and  his  undertaking  to  pay  the  bill  is  not 
an  absolute,  but  a  conditional  undertaking,  that  is,  in  the 
event  of  a  demand  made  on  the  acceptor  (who  is  primarily 
liable)  at  the  time  when  the  bill  becomes  due,  and  of  refusal 
on  his  part  to  pay.  As,  however,  the  rule  requiring  pre- 
sentment for  payment  and  notice  of  dishonour  was  intro- 
duced for  the  benefit  of  the  party  to  whom  such  notice  must 
be  given,  it  may,  in  accordance  with  the  above  maxim,  be 

(i)  Co.  Litt.  41  b.  (Z)  Ss.  45,  46. 

(fc)  Now  codified  by  the  45  &  46  (m)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  61,  ss.  47—50. 

Vict.  0.  61. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEAOTS.  549 

waived  by  that  party  (n).  But  though  a  party  may  thus 
waive  the  consequences  of  laches  in  respect  of  himself,  he 
cannot  do  so  in  respect  of  antecedent  parties;  for  that 
would  violate  another  legal  principal,  which  limits  the 
application  of  the  maxim  now  under  consideration  to  cases 
in  which  no  injury  is  inflicted,  by  the  renunciation  of  a 
legal  right,  upon  a  third  party. 
It  will  be  seen  from  some  of  the  preceding  instances,  Qualification 

of  rulo 

that  the  rule  which  enables  a  man  to  renounce  a  right 
which  he  might  otherwise  have  enforced,  must  be  applied 
with  this  qualification,  that,  in  general,  a  private  compact 
cannot  be  permitted  to  derogate  from  the  rights  of  third 
parties  (o).  In  other  words,  although  a  party  may  renounce 
a  right  or  benefit  pro  se  introductum,  he  cannot  renounce  that 
which  has  been  introduced  for  the  benefit  of  another  party ; 
thus,  the  rule  that  a  child  within  the  age  of  nurture  cannot 
be  separated  from  the  mother  by  order  of  removal,  was  estab- 
lished for  the  benefit  and  protection  of  the  child,  and  there- 
fore cannot  be  dispensed  with  by  the  mother's  consent  {jp). 

One  case  may,  however,  be  mentioned  to  which  the  rule  Principal 
applies,  without  qualification — that  of  a  release  by  one  of  ™  ^^"^^  ^' 
several  joint  creditors,  which,  in  the  absence  of  fraud  and 
collusion,  operates  as  a  release  of  the  claim  of  the  other 
creditors,  and  may  be  pleaded  accordingly.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  creditor's  discharge  of  one  joint  or  joint  and  several 
debtor  is  a  discharge  of  all  {q) ;  and  a  release  of  the  principal 
debtor  discharges  the  sureties  ;  unless,  indeed,  there  be  an 
express  reservation  of  remedies  as  against  them,  enabling 
the  release  to  be  construed  as  a  mere  covenant  not  to  sue 
the  principal  (r). 

(n)  Ss.  46  (2)  (e),  50  (1)  (b).  Q.  B.  D.  175. 

(o)  7  Eep.  23.    See  Brinsdon  v.  (g)  Nicholson  v.  Bevill,  4  A.  &  E. 

Allard,  2  E.   &  E.   19;   Slater  v.  675,683;  Co.  Litt.  232  a;  Judgm., 

Mayor   of   Sunderland,   33   L.   J.  Price  v.  Barker,  4  E.  &  B.  777; 

Q.  B.  37.  Clayton  v.  Kynaston,  2  Salk.  573 ;  2 

(p)  Beg.  V.  Birmingham,  5  Q.  B,  EoU.  Abr.  410,  D.  1 ;  412  Or.,  pi.  4. 

210.      See    5    E.    &    B.    892 :    10  (r)  Kearsley  v.  Cole,  16  M.  &  W. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


550 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


It  is  also  a  well-known  principal  of  law  that,  where  a 
creditor  gives  time  to  the  principal  debtor  (s),  there  being 
a  surety  to  secure  payment  of  the  debt,  and  does  so  without 
consent  of  or  communication  with  the  surety,  he  discharges 
the  surety  from  liability,  as  he  thereby  places  him  in  a  new 
situation  (t),  and  exposes  him  to  a  risk  to  which  he  would 
not  otherwise  be  liable  (m)  ;  and  this  seems  to  afford  a 
further  illustration  of  the  remark  already  offered,  that  a 
renunciation  of  a  right  cannot  in  general  (x)  be  made  to  the 
injury  of  a  third  party. 

Where,  however,  a  husband,  whose  wiie  was  entitled  to 
a  fund  in  court,  signed  a  memorandum  after  marriage, 
agreeing  to  secure  half  her  property  on  herself,  it  was  held 
that  it  was  competent  for  the  wife  to  waive  this  agreement, 
while  executory,  and  that  any  benefit  which  her  children 


128;  Thompson  v.  Lack,  3  C.  B. 
540  ;  Price  v.  Barher,  4  E.  &  B.  779  ; 
Owen  V.  Homan,  4  H.  L.  Cas.  997, 
1037.  See  Commercial  Bank  of 
Tasmania  v.  Jones,  [1893]  A.  C.  313  : 
62  L.  J.  P.  0.  104. 

(s)  "  The  general  rule  of  law 
where  a  person  is  surety  for  the  debt 
of  another  is  this — that  though  the 
creditor  may  be  entitled,  after  a  cer- 
tain period,  to  make  a  demand  and 
enforce  payment  of  the  debt,  he  is 
noi  bound  to  do  so  ;  and  provided  he 
does  not  preclude  himself  from  pro- 
ceeding against  the  principal,  he  may 
abstain  from  enforcing  any  right 
which  he  possesses.  If  the  creditor 
has  voluntarily  placed  himself  in 
such  a  position  that  he  cannot  sue 
the  principal,  he  thereby  discharges 
the  surety.  But  mere  delay  on  the 
part  of  the  creditor,  unaccompanied 
by  any  valid  contract  with  the 
principal,  will  not  discharge  the 
surety :  "  per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Price  v. 
Kirkham,  8  H.  &  C.  441. 

(t)  See    Harrison    v.     Seymour, 


L.  R.  1  C.  P.  518  ;  XJnion  Bank  of 
Manchester  v.  Beech,  3  H.  &  C.  672  ; 
SUllett  V.  Fletcher,  L.  B.  2  C.  P. 
469,  and  oases  there  cited. 

(u)  Per  Ld.  Lyndhurst,  Oakeley 
V.  PashelUr,  4  01.  &  F.  233.  See 
further  as  to  the  rule  above  stated, 
per  Ld.  Brougham,  Mactaggart  v. 
Watson,  3  CI.  &  F.  541 ;  per  Ld. 
Eldon,  Samuell  v.  Howorth,  3  Mer. 
278 ;  17  B.  B.  81,  adopted  by  Ld. 
Cottenham,  Creighton  v.  Rankin,  7 
CI.  &  P.  346 ;  Manley  v.  Boycot,  2 
TS.  &  B.  46 ;  Pooley  v.  Harradine, 
7  Id.  431;  Lawrence  v.  Walmsley, 
12  C.  B.  N.  S.  799,  808.  See  also 
Bonar  v.  Macdonald,  3  H.  L.  Cas. 
226 ;  Gen.  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Bolt,  6 
C.  B.  N.  S.  550  ;  Way  v.  Beam,  11 
Id.  774:  13  Id.  292;  Fraser  v. 
Jordan,  8  E.  &  B.  303 ;  Tayhr  v. 
Burgess,  5  H.  &  N.  1 ;  Bailey  v. 
Edwards,  4  B.  &  S.  761;  Bouse  v. 
Bradford  Bank,  [18941  -^-  C.  586  : 
63  L.  J.  Oh.  890. 

(x)  See  Langley  v.  Headland,  19 
C.  B.  N.  S.  42. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBAOTS. 


651 


might  have  taken  under  it,  had  it  been  executed,  was 

defeated  by  her  waiver  (y). 

Lastly,  it  is  clear  that  the  maxim,  quilibet  potest  renun-  Provision 

^osvtivi  juris, 
ciare  juri pro  se  introducto,  is  inapplicable  where  an  express 

statutory  direction  enjoins  compliance  with  the  forms  which 

it  prescribes ;  for  instance,  a  testator  cannot  dispense  with 

the  observance  of  formalities  essential  to  the  validity  of  a 

will;  for  the  provisions  of  the  Wills  Act  were  introduced 

for  the  benefit  of  the  public,  not  of  the  individual,  and  must 

be  regarded  as  positive  ordinances  of  the  legislature,  binding 

upon   all  (z).    Nor   can   an  individual  waive  a  matter  in 

which  the  public  have  an  interest  (a),  or  a   public  body, 

entrusted  with  powers  to  be  exercised  for  the  benefit  of  the 

public,  waive  their  right  to  exercise  any  of  those  powers  (b) ; 

and  the  maxim  seems  also  inapplicable  where  a  defendant 

enters  into  an  agreement  by  which  he  is  to  be  deprived  of 

that  right  to  protection  to  which  by  law  he  is  absolutely 

entitled  (c). 


Qui  sentit  Commodum  sentike  debet  et  Onus. — (2  Inst. 
489.) — He  who  derives  the  advantage  ought  to  sustain  the 
burthen. 

This  rule  (d)  applies  as  well  where  an  implied  covenant  Covenant 
runs  with  the  land,  as  where  the  present  owner  or  occupier  the^and.^^ 
of  land  is  bound  by  the  express  covenant  of  a  prior  occu- 
pant ;  whenever,  indeed,  the  ancient  maxim,  transit  terra 

{y)  Fennej-  v.  Taylor,  2  Euas.  &  (b)  Ayr     Harbour     Trustees     v. 

My.  190;  37  B.  E.  300;  Macij.,  H.  Oswald,  8  App.  Cas.  623;  Spurling 

&  W.  85.  V.  Bantoft,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  384 :  60 

(z)  See  per  Wilson,  J.,  Habergham  L.  J.  Q.  B.  745:  see  also  Yabbicom 

V.  Vincent,  2  Ves.  jun.  227;  cited  v.  King,   [1899]   1   Q.   B.   444:   68 

Countess  of  Zichy  Ferraris  v.  Marq.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  560. 
of  Hertford,  3  Curt.  493,  498 ;  S.  C,  (c)  Lee  v.  Bead,  5  Beav.  381. 

af&rmed  4  Moore,  P.  0.  339.  (d)  In  exemplification  whereof  see 

{a)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Graham  v.  Hayward  v.  Duff,  12  C.  B.  N.  S. 

Ingleby,  1  Exoh.  657.  364. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBACTS. 

cum  oncre,  holds  true  (p).  The  burthen  of  repairs  has,  we 
may  observe,  always  been  thrown  as  much  as  possible,  by 
the  spirit  of  the  common  law,  upon  the  occupier  or  tenant, 
not  only  in  accordance  with  the  principle  contained  in  the 
above  maxim,  but  also  because  it  would  be  contrary  to 
justice,  that  the  expense  of  accumulated  dilapidation  should, 
at  the  end  of  a  tenancy,  fall  upon  the  landlord,  when  a 
small  outlay  of  money  by  the  tenant  in  the  first  instance 
would  have  prevented  any  necessity  for  such  expense;  to 
which  we  may  add  that,  generally,  the  tenant  alone  has 
the  opportunity  of  observing,  from  time  to  time,  when 
repairs  become  necessary.  In  a  leading  case  on  this  subject, 
the  facts  were  that  a  man  demised  a  house  by  indenture  for 
years,  and  the  lessee,  for  himself  and  his  executors,  cove- 
nanted with  the  lessor  to  repair  the  house  at  all  times 
necessary ;  the  lessee  afterwards  assigned  it  to  another 
party,  who  suffered  it  to  decay ;  it  was  adjudged  that 
covenant  lay  at  suit  of  the  lessor  against  the  assignee, 
although  the  lessee  had  not  covenanted  for  him  and  his 
assigns ;  for  the  covenant  to  repair,  which  extends  to  the 
support  of  the  thing  demised,  is  quodammoclo  appurtenant 
to  it,  and  goes  with  it;  and,  inasmuch  as  the  lessee  had 
taken  upon  himself  to  bear  the  charges  of  the  reparations, 
the  yearly  rent  was  the  less,  which  was  to  the  benefit  of 
the  assignee,  and  qui  sentit  commodinn  scntire  debet  et 
onus  (/). 

The  following  case  also  serves  to  illustrate  the  same 
principle.  An  action  was  brought  by  the  devisee  in  fee 
of  premises  against  the  executor  of  a  devisee  for  life  of 
the  same  premises  for  permissive  waste,  the  devise  pro- 
viding that  the  tenant  for  life  should  keep  the  premises 
in  repair.  The  Court  pronounced  judgment  in  favour  of 
the  plaintiff  on  the  ground  that,  however  doubtful  might 

(e)  Co.  Litt.  231  a.    See  Moule  v.  (/)  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wind- 

Garrett,  L.  E.  5  Ex.  13,  and  oases      sm-'s  case,  5  Eep.  25. 
there  cited. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LUV    OF    CONTRACTS.  535 

be  the  liability,  in  respect  of  permissive  waste  {ff),  of  a  tenant 
for  life,  upon  whom  no  express  duty  to  repair  was  imposed 
by  the  instrument  creating  the  estate,  yet  where  such  a 
duty  was  imposed  the  liability  passed  with  the  enjoyment 
of  the  thing  thus  demised  {g). 

The  maxim  under  consideration  affects  a  person  who 
accepts  a  bequest  of  leaseholds.  For  instance,  a  person 
who  enjoys  leasehold  property  under  a  will,  as  legal  or 
equitable  tenant  for  life,  is  generally  bound,  as  between 
himself  and  the  testator's  estate,  to  perform  all  the  tenant's 
obligations  under  the  lease  which  arise  during  the  course 
of  his  life  interest  Qi). 

A  hability  to  repair  a  public  highway  may  attach  to  Liability 
corporations  and  to  individuals  by  reason  of  the  tenure  tenurce. 
of  lands  held  by  them  ;  and  in  former  days  it  was  common 
for  testators  to  leave  portions  of  their  estate  charged  with 
this  liability  (i) ;  and  owners  of  premises  fronting  a  new 
street  may  now  be  called  upon  to  contribute  towards  making 
it  good  under  the  provisions  of  the  Public  Health  Act  (h). 

It  has  been  designated  a  principle  of  "  universal  appli-  Principal 
cation  "  that  "  where  a  contract  has  been  entered  into  by 
one  man  as  agent  for  another,  the  person  on  whose  behalf 
it  has  been  made  cannot  take  the  benefit  of  it  without 
bearing  its  burthen.  The  contract  must  be  performed  in 
its  integrity "  (J).  Accordingly,  where  a  person  adopts  a 
contract  which  was  made  on  his  behalf,  but  without  his 
authority,  he  must  adopt  it  altogether.  He  cannot  ratify 
that   part   which  is   beneficial  to  himself,  and   reject  the 

(/)  See  Be  Cartwright,  41  Ch.  D.  {k)  38  &  39  Vict.  o.  55,  s.  150. 

532.  (l)  Per  Ld.  Cranworth  and  Ld. 

(g)  Woodhouse  v.  Walker,  5  Q.  B.  Kingsdown,  Bristow  v.   Whitmore, 

D.  404  :  49  L.  3.  Q.  B.  609  ;  Aspden  9  H.  L.  Oas.  391,  404,  418  (where 

V.  Seddon,  1  Ex.  D.  496  :  46  L.  J.  there  was  a  difference  of  opinion  as 

Ex.  353.  to  the  application  of  the  principal 

{h)  Be  Betty,  [1899]  1  Ch.  821 :  68  maxim  ;  see  per  Ld.  Wensleydale, 

L.  J.  Oh.  435;  Be  Gjers,  [1899]  2  Id.  406);  cited  in  T/ie  ^eronia,  L.  E. 

Ch.  55  :  68  L.  J.  Ch.  442.  2  A.  &  E.  75,  77,  85. 

(i)  Glen  on  Highways,  107  et  seq. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


r.54 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTP. 


Assignee. 


Analogous 
rule  in  equity, 


remainder ;  he  must  take  the  benefit  to  be  derived  from 
the  transaction  cum  onere  (m).  Moreover,  where  the  owner 
of  goods  entrusts  them  to  an  agent,  and  authorises  him 
to  sell  them  as  his  own  goods  in  his  own  name  as  prin- 
cipal, and  the  goods  are  bought  by  a  buyer  in  the  belief 
that  the  agent  is  the  principal,  the  right  of  the  owner  of 
the  goods  to  recover  the  price  from  the  buyer  is  subject 
to  any  right  of  set-off  as  against  the  agent  which  accrued 
to  the  buyer  while  he  still  believed  that  the  agent  was 
principal  (n) ;  and  it  is  a  rule  of  general  application  that  a 
person  who  allows  his  agent  to  appear  in  the  character  of 
principal,  must  take  the  consequences  of  the  agent  being 
dealt  with  on  the  footing  that  he  really  is  the  principal  (o). 

Again,  it  is  a  very  general  and  comprehensive  rule,  which 
falls  within  the  scope  of  the  maxim  under  consideration,  that 
the  assignee  of  a  chose  in  action  takes  it  subject  to  all  the 
equities  to  which  it  was  liable  in  the  hands  of  the  assignor  ; 
and  the  reason  and  justice  of  this  rule,  it  has  been  observed, 
are  obvious,  since  the  holder  of  property  can  only  transfer 
to  another  that  beneficial  interest  in  it  which  he  himself 
possesses  (^).  If,  moreover,  a  person  accepts  anything 
which  he  knows  to  be  subject  to  a  duty  or  charge,  it  may 
be  rational  to  conclude  that  he  means  to  take  such  duty  or 
charge  upon  himself,  and  the  law  may  imply  a  promise  to 
perform  what  he  has  so  taken  upon  himself  (q). 

In  administering  equity  the  maxim,  qui  scntit  commodum 
sentire  debet  et  onus,  may  properly  be  said  to  merge  in  the 
yet  more  comprehensive  rule — equality  is  equity — upon  the 
consideration  of  which  it  is  not  within  the  scope  of  our  plan 


(m)  Per  Ld.  EUenborough,  7  East, 
166. 

(m)  Semenza  v.  Brinsley,  18  0.  B. 
N.  S.  467,  477 ;  Cooke  v.  Eshelby, 
12  App.  Gas.  271 :  56  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
505. 

(o)  Montague  v,  Forwood,  [1893]  2 
Q.  B.  350,  356. 


ip)  1  Johns.  (U.S.),  R.  552,  553 : 
11  Id.  80 ;  Brandon  v.  Brandon, 
25  L.  J.  Ch.  896;  Newfoundland 
Oovernmentv.  Newfoundland  R.  Co., 
13  App.  Gas.  199,  212. 

(2)  See  Lucas  v.  Nockells,  1  CI.  & 
F.  457,  citing  a  passage  in  Abbott, 
Shipp.,  5th  ed.  286. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  555 

to  enter.  The  following  instances  of  the  application  in  equity 
of  the  maxim  immediately  under  our  notice  must  suffice. 
The  legatee  of  a  house,  held  by  the  testator  on  lease  at  a 
reserved  rent,  higher  than  it  could  be  let  for  after  his  death, 
cannot  reject  the  gift  of  the  lease  and  claim  an  annuity 
under  the  will,  but  must  take  the  benefit  cum  onere  (r). 
A  testator  gives  a  specific  bequest  to  A.,  and  directs  that 
in  consideration  of  the  bequest  A.  shall  pay  his  debts :  the 
payment  of  the  debts  is,  in  this  case,  a  condition  annexed 
to  the  specific  bequest,  and  if  A.  accept  the  bequest,  he  is 
bound  to  pay  the  debts,  though  they  exceed  the  value  of  the 
property  bequeathed  to  him  (s). 

We  may  observe  also,  that  the  Scotch  doctrine  of  "  appro-  !;"':^ '"  , 

''  ^*^  Scotch  law. 

bate  and  reprobate  "  is  strictly  analogous  to  that  of  election 
in  our  own  law,  and  may,  consequently,  be  properly  referred 
to  the  maxim  now  under  consideration.  The  principle  on 
which  this  doctrine  depends  is,  that  a  person  shall  not  be 
allowed  at  once  to  benefit  by  and  to  repudiate  an  instru- 
ment, but  that,  if  he  choose  to  take  the  benefit  which  it 
confers,  he  shall  likewise  discharge  the  obligation  or  bear 
the  onus  which  it  imposes.  "  It  is  equally  settled  in  the  law 
of  Scotland  as  of  England,  that  no  person  can  accept  and 
reject  the  same  instrument.  If  a  testator  give  his  estate  to 
A.,  and  give  A.'s  estate  to  B.,  Courts  of  equity  hold  it  to  be 
against  conscience  that  A.  should  take  the  estate  bequeathed 
to  him,  and  at  the  same  time  refuse  to  give  effect  to  the 
implied  condition  contained  in  the  will  of  the  testator. 
The  Court  will  not  permit  him  to  take  that  which  cannot 
be  his  but  by  virtue  of  the  disposition  of  the  will,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  keep  what,  by  the  same  will,  is  given  or 
intended  to  be  given  to  another  person.  It  is  contrary 
to  the  established  principles  of  equity  that  he  should 
enjoy  the   benefit,  while   he   rejects   the  condition  of  the 

(r)  Talhot  v.  Earl  of  Badnor,  3      478  :  28  B.  E.  156 ;  and  see  Arm- 
My.  &  K.  252.  strong  v.  Burnett,  20  Beav.  424. 

(s)  Messenger  v.  Andrews,  4  Kuss. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


556  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

gift  "  (t).  Where,  therefore,  an  express  condition  is  annexed 
to  a  bequest,  the  legatee  cannot  accept  and  reject,  approbate 
and  reprobate  the  will  containing  it.  If  the  testator,  pos- 
sessing a  landed  estate  of  small  value,  and  a  large  personal 
estate,  bequeath  the  personal  estate  to  the  heir,  who  was 
not  otherwise  entitled  to  it,  upon  condition  that  he  shall 
give  the  land  to  another,  the  heir  must  either  comply  with 
the  condition,  or  forego  the  benefit  intended  for  him(w). 
We  may  add  that  the  above  rule,  as  expressed  by  the  maxim 
quod  approbo  non  reproho,  likewise  holds  where  the  condition 
is  implied  merely,  provided  there  be  clear  evidence  of  an 
intention  to  make  the  bequest  conditional ;  and  in  this 
case,  likewise,  the  heir  will  be  required  to  perform  the  con- 
dition, or  to  renounce  the  benefit  {x) — Qui  sentit  commoclum 
sentire  debet  et  onus. 
The  converse  The  converse  of  the  above  maxim  also  holds,  and  is 
maxim  holds,  occasionally  cited  and  applied ;  for  instance,  inasmuch  as 
the  principal  is  bound  by  the  acts  of  his  authorised  agent, 
so  he  may  take  advantage  of  them  (y) — Qui  sentit  onus 
sentire  debet  et  commodum  (z). 

In  like  manner,  it  has  been  observed  (a),  that  wherever  a 
grant  is  made  for  a  valuable  consideration,  which  involves 
public  duties  and  charges,  the  grant  shall  be  construed  so 
as  to  make  the  indemnity  co-extensive  with  the  burthen — 
Grant  of  Qui  sentit  onus  sentire  debet  et  commodum.     In  the  case,  for 

Miy,  0.  instance,  of  a  ferry,  there  is  a  public  charge  and  duty.  The 
owner  must  keep  the  ferry  in  good  repair,  upon  the  peril  of 
an  indictment ;  he  must  keep  sufficient  accommodation  for 
all  travellers,  at  all  reasonable  times ;  he  must  content 
himself  with  a  reasonable  toll — such  is  the  jus  pid}licum(b). 
In  return,  he  has  an  exclusive  right  of  ferrying  across  the 

(t)  Kerr  v.    Wmichope,  1    Bligh,  M.  &  W.  844. 

21  ;  20  B.  R.  1.  («)  1  Eep.  99. 

(m)  Shaw  on  Obligations,  s.  184,  (a)  PerStory,  J.,11  Peters  (U.S.), 

(x)  Id.,  s.  187.  630,  631. 

{y)  Seignior   v.    Wolmer,    Godb.  (b)  Paine  v.  Patrick,  3  Mod.  289, 

360 ;  Judgm.,  Higgins  v.  Senior,  8  294. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTKACTS. 

stream  -which  his  ferry  crosses  within  the  area  to  which  his 
exclusive  right  extends  (c). 

Although,  moreover,  the  maxim  qui  sentit  commodum 
sentire  debet  et  onus,  to  which  we  have  above  mainly 
adverted,  applies  to  throw  the  burthen  of  partnership  debts 
upon  the  partnership  estate  (d),  which  is  alone  liable  to 
them  in  the  first  instance,  yet  the  converse  of  this  maxim 
holds  with  regard  to  the  partnership  creditor  (e). 


557 


Tn  ^quali  Jube  mblioe  est  Conditio  Possidentis.  {Plowd. 
296.) — Where  the  right  is  equal,  the  claim  of  the  party  in 
actual  possession  shall  prevail. 

The  general  rule  is,  that  possession  constitutes  a  sufficient  Melior  est 
title  against  every  person  not  having  a  better  title.  "  He  '^eniTs.^°^' 
that  hath  possession  of  lands,  though  it  be  by  disseisin, 
hath  a  right  against  all  men  but  against  him  that  hath 
right  (/) ;  for,  "  till  some  act  be  done  by  the  rightful  owner 
to  divest  this  possession  and  assert  his  title,  such  actual 
possession  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  a  legal  title  in  the 
possessor,  so  that,  speaking  generally,  the  burthen  of  proof 
of  title  is  thrown  upon  any  one  who  claims  to  oust  him : 

(c)  See  Newton  v.  Ctibitt,  12  C.  B.  (/)  Doot.  &  Stud.  9.  "I  take  it 
N.  S.  32 :  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  246 ;  to  be  a  sound  and  unoontroverted 
Hopkins  v.  O.  N.  B.  Co.,  2  Q.  B.  D.  maxim  of  law,  that  every  plaintiii 
224 ;  Dibdin  v.  Skirroiv,  [1908]  1  or  demandant  in  a  court  of  justice 
Ch.  41 :  77  L,  J.  Ch.  107.  must  recover  upon  the  strength  of 

(d)  "  Perhaps  the  maxim  that  '  he  his  own  title,  and  not  because  of  the 
who  partakes  the  advantage  ought  to  weakness  of  that  of  his  adversary  ; 
bear  the  loss  "...  is  only  the  con-  that  is,  he  shall  not  recover  without 
sequence  not  the  cause  why  a  man  showing  a  ngfei,  although  the  adverse 
is  made  liable  as  a  partner  -."per  party  may  be  unable  to  show  any. 
Blackburn,  J.,  Bullen  v.  Sharp,  L.  It  is  enough  for  the  latter  that  he  is 
K.  1  C.  P.  111.  iu  possession  of  the  thing  demanded 

(e)  The  maxim  qui  sentit  onus  until  the  right  owner  calls  for  it. 
sentire  debet  et  commodum  is  applied  This  is  a  maxim  of  common  justice 
also  in  equity.  See,  for  example,  as  well  as  of  law:"  per  Parker, 
Pitt  V.  Pitt,  1  T.  &  B.  180 :  24  R.  R.  O.J.,  Goodwin  v.  Hubbard,  15  Tyng. 
15  ;  Francis,  Max.  5.  (U.S.),  R.  204. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


558 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


this  possessory  title,  moreover,  may,  by  length  of  time  and 
negligence  of  him  who  had  the  right,  by  degrees  ripen  into 
a  perfect  and  indefeasible  title  "((/). 
Ejectmentt  Hence,  it  is  a  familiar  rule,  that,  in  ejectment,  the  party 

controverting  my  title  must  recover  by  his  own  strength, 
and  not  by  my  weakness  (li) ;  and  "  when  you  will  recover 
anything  from  me,  it  is  not  enough  for  you  to  destroy  my 
title,  but  you  must  prove  your  own  better  than  mine ;  for 
without  a  better  right,  melior  est  conditio  possidentis  "  (i). 
Trespass  Similarly,  mere  possession  will  support  trespass  qti.  d.fr. 

i"-<^-P-  against  any  one  who  cannot  show  a  better  title  (k)  ; 
therefore  he  who  commits  a  trespass  upon  the  possession  of 
another,  being  himself  a  wrong-doer,  has  no  right  to  put 
the  other  party  to  proof  of  his  title  (I).  And  to  the  like 
effect  are  the  rules  of  the  civil  law  :  non  jjossessoii  mcumbit 
necessitas 2^1'oliandi possessiones  ad  se pertiiwrc  (in),  and  ire  jiari 
eaiisd possessor  potior  liaheri  debet  {n). 
Chattels.  The    same  rule   as   to    the    effect   of    possession   holds 

good  with  regard  to  chattels.  For  instance,  if  a  person 
finds  a  jewel  and  takes  possession  of  it  (o),  he  becomes 
entitled  to  keep  it  as  against  any  person  who  has  no  better 
title,  and  he  can  maintain  trover  for  a  conversion  thereof 
by  a  mere  wrong-doer  {p).  It  must  be  noticed,  however, 
that  the  possessor  of  land  is  generally  entitled,  as  against 
the  finder,  to  chattels  found  on  the  land ;  for,  as  a  rule,  the 
possession  of  land  carries  with  it  possession  of  everything 


(g)  2  Blac.  Com.  196. 

(h)  Hobart,  103,  104 ;  Jenk.  Cent. 
118;  per  Lee,  C.J.,  Martin  v. 
Strachan,  5  T.  K.  110,  n ;  2  E.  R. 
552.  See  Feret  v.  Hill,  15  0.  B. 
207  (explained  by  Maule,  J. ,  Canham 
V.  Barry,  Id.  611) ;  Davison  v.  Oent, 
1  H.  &  N.  744,  750. 

(i)  Vaughan,  K.,  58,  60 ;  Hobart, 
103.  See  Asher  v.  Whitlock,  L.  B. 
1  Q.  B.  1. 

(k)  Every  v.  Smith,  26  L.  J.  Ex. 


344 ;  Jones  v.  Chapmaji,  2  Exch. 
833,  and  cases  there  cited. 

(I)  Addison  on  Torts,  5th  ed.  572, 
citing  Asher  v.  Whitlock,  L.  E.  1 
Q.  B.  1 :  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  17. 

(to)  C.  4,  19,  2. 

(n)  D.  50,  17,  128,  §  1. 

(o)  As  to  larceny  of  lost  chattels, 
see  Beg.  v.  Olyde,  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  R. 
139. 

{p)  Armory  v.  Delamirie,  1  Stra. 
504:  1  Sm.  L.  C. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAAV    OF    CONTRACTS.  559 

which  is  upon  the  land,  and,  therefore,  as  against  a  mere 
finder,  also  the  right  to  possess  it  (g). 

It  is  a  rule  laid  down  in  the  Digest,  that  the  condition  of  Melior  est 
the  defendant  shall  be  favoured  rather  than  that  of  the  defendentis. 
plaintiff,  favorahil'wrcs  rcl potius  qiiain  actores  hdbentur  [r) , 
a  maxim  which  admits  of  very  simple  illustration  in  the 
ancient  practice  of  our  own  Courts ;  for,  if,  on  moving  in 
arrest  of  judgment,  it  appeared  from  the  whole  record  that 
the  plaintiff  had  no  cause  of  action,  the  Court  would  never 
give  judgment  for  him,  for  melior  est  conditio  defendentis  (s). 

If  a  loss  must  fall  upon  one  or  other  of  two  innocent  which  of  two 
parties  who  are  both  free  from  blame,  justice  being  thus  in  parties  must 
equilibria,  the  application  of  the  maxim,  melior  est  conditio  ^^Ser. 
possidentis,  frequently  turns  the  scale  (0-  It  was,  indeed, 
laid  down  by  Ashhurst,  J.,  "  as  a  broad  general  principle, 
that  whenever  one  of  two  innocent  persons  must  suffer  by 
the  acts  of  a  third,  he  who  has  enabled  such  third  person 
to  occasion  the  loss  must  sustain  it "  ((()•  But,  in  the 
light  of  later  decisions,  this  proposition  requires  modifica- 
tion (x).  As  a  rule,  A.  is  not  liable  to  make  good  a  loss 
which  has  fallen  upon  B.  by  the  act  of  C,  unless  the 
proximate  cause  of  the  loss  Avas  the  breach  of  a  duty  owed 
by  A.  to  B.  {y).  For  example,  A.  innocently  accepts  a  bill 
of  exchange  drawn  by  C.  for  £500,  but  so  drawn  as  to 
facilitate  the  forgery  which  C.  subsequently  commits  by 
fraudulently  altering  the  bill  into  a  bill  for  ^93,500 ;  after 
the  forgery  B.  becomes  the  holder  of  the  bill  in  due 
course  {z) ;  he  cannot  cast  any  loss  he  sustains  through  the 
forgery  upon  A.,  for  A.  owed  him  no  duty,  either  by  law  or 

(g)  S.  Staffordshire  Water  Co.  v.  v.  Tritton,  3  B.  &  0.  289 ;  27  K.  B, 

Sharman,  [1896]   2   Q.   B.   U:   65  353. 
L.  J.   Q.  B.   460 ;  Elwes  v.  Brigg  (u)  2  T.  B.  70. 

Gas  Co.,  33  Ch.  D.  562.  {x)  See  per  Ld.  Coleridge,  1  0.  P. 

(r)  T>.  50,  17,  125.    As  to  which  D.  587,  588 ;  per  Ld.  Meld,  [1891] 

maxim,  see  Arg.,  8  Wheaton  (U.S.),  A.  C.  169. 
K.  196, 196.  (y)  Le  Lievre  v.  Oould,  [1893]  1 

(s)  See  Hobart,  199.  Q.  B.  491 :  62  L.  3.  Q.  B.  353. 

{t)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  East  India  Co.  (s)  See  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  61,  s.  64. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


560  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

by  contract,  to  take  precautions  against  the  alteration  (a). 
"It  is  not  consistent  with  the  general  spirit  of  the  law  to 
hold  innocent  persons  responsible  for  not  taking  measures 
to  prevent  the  commission  of  a  crime  which  they  have  no 
reason  to  anticipate :  although  there  may  be  an  exception 
in  the  case  where  one  of  the  parties  to  the  instrument  has, 
either  by  express  agreement,  or  by  implication  established 
in  the  law,  become  bound  to  use  such  precautions"  (b). 

Freedom  from  blame,  however,  by  no  means  leads  in  all 
cases  to  the  application  of  the  maxim,  melior  est  conditio 
possidentis.  For  instance,  money  which  has  been  paid  and 
received  without  fault  on  either  side  is  frequently  recover- 
able, either  as  paid  under  a  mistake  of  fact  (c),  or  on  the 
ground  of  failure  of  consideration  (d),  or  in  consequence  of 
the  express  or  implied  terms  of  some  contract.  Thus  in 
Cox  V.  Prentice  (e),  the  plaintiffs  bought  from  the  defendant 
a  bar  of  silver  at  an  agreed  price  per  ounce,  and  paid  the 
price  of  four  ounces  which  an  assayer,  acting  as  agent  for 
both  parties,  calculated  that  the  bar  contained;  after  the 
delivery  of  the  bar  it  was  discovered  that  it  in  fact  contained 
only  two  ounces,  and  it  was  held  that  the  plaintiffs,  having 
first  offered  to  return  the  bar,  were  entitled  to  recover  the 
difference  in  value  between  its  supposed  and  its  true  weight, 
as  money  had  and  received  to  their  use,  for  this  was  a  case 
of  mutual  innocence  and  equal  error. 
Rule  in  In  courts  of  equity,  where  two  persons,  having  an  equal 

equity,  have  been  equally  innocent  and  equally  diligent, 
the  general  rule  applicable  is,  melior  est  conditio  possidentis 
or  defendentis.  Such  courts  frequently  refuse  to  interfere 
against  a  honafide  purchaser  for  valuable  consideration  of 
the  legal  estate  who  purchased  without  notice  of  any  adverse 

(a)  Scholfield  v.  Londesborough,  324  :  see  ante,  p.  214. 

[1896]  A.  0.  514 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  (d)  See  Jones  v.  Eyde,  5  Taunt. 

593.  488,  495 ;  15  R.  R.  561 ;  Devaux  v. 

(6)  Per  Ld.  Halsbury,  [1896]  A.  C.  Conolly,  8  0.  B.  640. 

53T.  (e)  3  M.  &  S.  344;  see  8  C.  B. 

(c)  Shand  v.  Grant,  15  0.  B.  N.  S.  658—659. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


equity. 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  561 

equitable  title  (/) :  provided  that  the  purchaser's  legal  title 
is  complete  (gf). 

Not  only  in  aquali  jure,  but  likewise  in  pari  delicto,  is  Par  delictum. 
it  true  that  potior  est  conditio  possidentis  ;  where  each  party 
is  equally  in  fault,  the  law  favours  him  who  is  actually 
in  possession ;  a  well-known  rule,  which  is,  in  fact,  included 
in  that  more  comprehensive  maxim  to  which  the  present 
remarks  are  appended.  "  If,"  said  BuUer,  J.,  "  a  party 
come  into  a  court  of  justice  to  enfore  an  illegal  contract, 
two  answers  may  be  given  to  his  demand  :  the  one,  that  he 
must  draw  justice  from  a  pure  fountain,  and  the  other,  that 
potior  est  conditio  possidentis  "  (h).  Agreeably  to  this  rule, 
where  money  is  paid  by  one  of  two  parties  to  such  a  contract 
to  the  other,  in  a  case  where  both  may  be  considered  as 
participes  criminis,  an  action  will  not  lie  after  the  contract 
is  executed  to  recover  the  money.  If  A.  agree  to  give  B. 
money  for  doing  an  illegal  act,  B.  cannot  recover  the  money 
by  action,  although  he  has  done  the  act ;  yet,  if  the  money 
be  paid,  A.  cannot  recover  it  back  (i).  So  the  premium 
paid  on  an  illegal  insurance,  to  cover  a  trading  with  an 
enemy,  cannot  be  recovered  back,  though  the  underwriter 
cannot  be  compelled  to  make  good  the  loss  (k).  In  these 
and  similar  cases,  the  party  actually  in  possession  has 
the  advantage  :  cum  par  delictum  est  duorum  semper  oneratur 
petitor  et  melior  habetur  possessoris  causa  (I). 

(/)  Thorndike-v. Hunt,  3  Be  a.&  L.  E.  4  Q.  B.  309:  38  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
J.  568  ;  Taylor  v.  Blakelock,  32  Ch.  225  ;  Harse  v.  Pearl  Insurance  Co., 
D.  560 :  56  L.  J.  Ch.  390.  [1904]  1  K.  B.  5£8  :  73  L.  J.  K.  B. 

(g)  Powell   V.    L.    db    Provincial      373. 
Bank,  [1893]  1  Ch.  610:  2  Ch.  555:  (k)  Vandych  v.  Hewitt,  1  East, 

62  L.  J.  Ch.  795.  See  also  the  96  :  5  B.  B.  516 ;  Loiory  v.  Bomdieu, 
maxim,  qui  prior  est  tempore,  &o.,  Dougl.  468 ;  Andrea  v.  Fletcher,  3 
ante,  p.  278.  T.  E.  266 :  1  B.  B.  701 ;  LiMock  v. 

(h)  Munt  V.  Stokes,  4  T.  B.  561,  Po«s,  7  East,  449 ;  PaZi/ari  v.  i«cMe, 
564  :  2  E.  B.  459 :  2  Inst.  391.  6  M.  &  S.  290 :  18  B.  B.  381 ;  Cowie 

(i)  Wehh  V.  Bishop,  cited  1  Selw.      v.  Barber,  4  M.  &  S.  16 :  16  B.  E. 
N.  P.,  10th  ed.  92,  n  (42) ;  Browning      368.    See  Edgar  v.  Fowler,  3  East, 
V.  Morris,  Cowp.  792;  jper  Park,  J.,      222 :  7  E.  B.  433 ;  Thistlewood  v. 
Richardson  v.  Mellish,  2  Bing.  250 ;       Cracroft,  1  M.  &  S.  500. 
27  B.  B.  603 ;  Taylor  v.  Chester,         (I)  D.  50, 17, 154. 

L.M.  36 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


562  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

In  pari  "  The  maxim,  in  pari  delicto  potior  est  conditio  jwssidentis, 

est  conditio  IS  as  thoroughly  settled  as  any  proposition  of  law  can  be. 
It  is  a  maxim  of  law,  established,  not  for  the  benefit  of 
plaintiffs  or  defendants,  but  is  founded  on  the  principles  of 
public  policy,  which  will  not  assist  a  plaintiff  who  has  paid 
over  money,  or  handed  over  property,  in  pursuance  of 
an  illegal  or  immoral  contract,  to  recover  it  back;  for 
the  Courts  will  not  assist  an  illegal  transaction  in  any 
respect  "  (m).  The  maxim  is,  therefore,  intimately  connected 
with  the  more  comprehensive  rule  of  our  law,  ex  tutpi  causa 
non  oritur  actio  (n),  on  account  of  which  no  Court  will 
"  allow  itself  to  be  made  the  instrument  of  enforcing  obliga- 
tions alleged  to  arise  out  of  a  contract  or  transaction  which 
is  illegal  "  (o) ;  and  the  maxim  may  be  said  to  be  a  branch 
of  that  comprehensive  rule  :  for  the  well-established  test, 
for  determining  whether  money  or  property  which  has  been 
parted  with  in  connection  with  an  illegal  transaction  can  be 
recovered  in  a  Court  of  justice,  is  to  ascertain  whether  the 
plaintiff,  in  support  of  his  case,  or  as  part  of  his  cause  of 
action,  necessarily  relies  upon  the  illegal  transaction :  if  he 
"  requires  aid  from  the  illegal  transaction  to  establish  his 
case,"  the  Court  will  not  entertain  his  claim  (pi). 

In  connection  with  this  test  it  must  be  observed  that, 
until  the  contrary  be  shown,  there  is  a  presumption  that 
when  money  is  paid  it  is  paid  in  discharge  of  an  antecedent 
debt  or  liability :  upon  the  plaintiff  who  claims  the  repay- 
ment of  money  lies  the  onus  of  proving  circumstances 
rendering  the  defendant  liable  to  repay  it  (g).  The  applica- 
tion of  the  test  led  to  the  defeat  of  an  action  to  recover  the 

(m)  Judgm.,    Taylor  v.    Chester,  (p)  Simpson  v.  Bloss,  7  Taunt. 

L.  B.  i  Q.  B.  309,  citing  Edgar  v.  246:  17B..E.  509  ;  Pivazv.  Nicholls, 

Fowler,  3  East,  222:  7  B.  B.  433  ;  2  C.  B.  501 ;  Scott  v.  Broton,  [1892] 

Collins  V.  Blantern,   2  Wils.   341 ;  2  Q.  B.  724  :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  738. 

and  Holman  v.  Johnson,  Cowp.  343.  (5)  Welch  v.   Seaborn,  1    Stark. 

(«)  Post,  p.  569.  474 ;  Aubert  v.  Walsh,  4  Taunt.  293  : 

(0)  Per  Lindley,  M.R.,  [1892]  2  12  B.  B.  651 ;  Exp.  Cooper,  W.  N., 

Q.  B.  728.  1882,  p.  96. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


563 


half  of  a  bank-note,  pledged  to  secure  payment  of  a  debt 
which  was  contracted  for  an  illegal  consideration,  and  of 
which  debt  no  payment  or  tender  had  been  made  (r). 

In  Taylor  v.  Bowers  (s),  the  rule  laid  down,  and  acted  Locus 
upon,  was  that  "where  money  has  been  paid,  or  goods  whiiecontraot 
delivered,  under  an  unlawful  agreement,  but  there  has  been  ®^®°^  °'^^' 
no  further  performance  of  it,  the  party  paying  the  money, 
or  delivering  the  goods,  may  repudiate  the  transaction,  and 
recover  back  his  money  or  goods  "  («) ;  and  it  was  said  that 
such  action  "is  not  founded  upon  the  illegal  agreement, 
nor  brought  to  enforce  it,  but,  on  the  contrary,  the  plaintiff 
has  repudiated  the  agreement,  and  his  action  is  founded  on 
that  repudiation"  (t).  This  doctrine  was  followed  in  a 
later  case  ((().  in  which  a  lady  gave  money  to  a  marriage 
broker  under  an  illegal  contract  by  which  part  of  the 
money  was  to  be  returned  if  he  did  not  procure  her  an 
engagement  of  marriage  within  nine  months.  She  repudi- 
ated the  agreement  within  the  period  and  recovered  the 
whole  of  the  money  paid.  In  Kcarley  v.  Thomson  (v), 
however,  some  doubt  was  expressed  by  the  Court  as  to 
whether  the  above  rule  was  sound,  and  it  was  held  that 
where  money  has  been  paid  under  an  illegal  agreement  a 
partial  carrying  into  effect  of  the  illegal  purpose  for  which 
it  was  paid  is  sufficient  to  prevent  the  recovery  of  the 
money.  A  fortiori,  the  money  cannot  be  recovered  if  the 
illegal  purpose  has  been  fully  completed  (x).  It  is  to  be 
observed  that  in  Tappendcn  v.  Randall  (y),  where  the 
doctrine  was  applied,  that  there  was  a  locus  j^mnitentia, 
enabling  a  person  to  recover  money  paid  under  an  illegal 

(r)  Taylor Y.  Chester,  Li.  HA  Q.'B.  (u)    Herman     v.      Charlesworth, 

309 :  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  225.  [1905]  2  K.  B.  123  :  74  L.  J.  K.  B. 

(s)  1  Q.  B.  D.  291 :  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  620. 

163;  seealflO/S2/mesv.irt((/7ies,L. B.  (u)  24  Q.  B.  D.  742:  59  L.  J. 

9  Bq.  475.  Q.  B.  288. 

(f)  Per  Oookburn,  C.J.,  1  Q.  B.  D.  (x)  Herman  v.  Jeiichner,  15  Q.  B. 

225 ;  see  also  per  MeUish,  L.J.,  Id.  D.  561 :  54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  340. 

300  :  audi  per  Bayley  and  Littledale,  {y)  2  B.  &  P.  467  :  5  R.  B.  662. 
JJ.,  8  B.  &  0.  224,  226. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


564 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Assignees. 


Impar 
delictum 


contract  so  long  as  the  contract  remained  executory,  it  was 
suggested  (z)  that  such  doctrine  would  not  apply  to  a  contract 
"  of  a  nature  too  grossly  immoral  for  the  Court  to  enter  into 
any  discussion  of  it :  as  where  one  man  has  paid  money 
by  way  of  hire  to  another  to  murder  a  third  person." 

The  general  rule  undoubtedly  is  that  "whoever  is  a 
party  to  an  unlawful  contract,  if  he  hath  once  paid  the 
money  stipulated  to  be  paid  in  pursuance  thereof,  he  shall 
not  have  the  help  of  the  Court  to  fetch  it  back  again  "  (a) ; 
and  this  rule,  so  far  as  it  affects  a  party  to  an  unlawful 
contract,  necessarily  affects  also  all  such  assignees  or 
representatives  of  that  party  as  stand  in  no  better  position 
than  the  party  himself  (&).  A  trustee  in  bankruptcy, 
however,  can  sometimes  recover  money  paid  by  the  bank- 
rupt under  an  illegal  contract,  and  not  recoverable  by  the 
bankrupt  himself,  on  the  ground  that  he  claims  the  money, 
not  through  the  bankrupt,  but  by  force  of  his  own  title 
thereto  under  the  bankruptcy  law  (c) 

In  certain  circumstances  parties  to  an  illegal  transaction 
ought  not  to  be  regarded  as  in  •pari  delicto.  "Where 
contracts  or  transactions  are  prohibited  by  positive  statutes 
for  the  sake  of  protecting  one  set  of  men  from  another  set 
of  men,  the  one  from  their  situation  and  condition  being 
liable  to  be  oppressed  or  imposed  upon  by  the  other  :  there 
the  parties  are  not  in  pari  delicto,  and  in  furtherance  of 
these  statutes  the  person  injured,  after  the  transaction  is 
finished  and  completed,  may  bring  his  action  and  defeat 
the    contract "  (c?)  •    And   it   may    be    said  generally  that 


(2)  By  Heath,  3. 

(a)  Per  Wilmot,  C.J.,  Collins  v. 
Blantern,  2  Wils.  341. 

(b)  See  Belcher  v.  Sambourne,  6 
Q.  B.  414 ;  Be  MaplebacJc,  4  Ch.  D. 
150. 

(c)  Re  Campbell,  14  Q.  B.  D.  32, 
where  Be  Maplebach,  supra,  was  dis- 
tinguished.    See  also  Doe  v.  Lloyd, 


5  Bing.  N.  0.  741 ;  Clarke  v.  Shee,  1 
Oowp.  197. 

(d)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Browning 
V.  Morris,  2  Cowp.  790 ;  see  also  per 
Fry,  L.J.,  24  Q.  B.  D.  745,  746. 
The  provisions  of  a  statute  some- 
times enable  the  one  party  to  an 
illegal  contract  to  sue  the  other, 
although    both     contracted     with 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


innocent. 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTBACTS  565 

the  doctrine  of  par  delictum  is  inapplicable  "  in  cases  of 
oppressor  and  oppressed."  For  this  reason  a  debtor  was 
allowed  to  recover  money  which  he  had  secretly  paid  to 
one  of  his  creditors  in  order  to  induce  him  to  agree  to  a 
composition  (e) ;  both  parties  were  in  delicto,  because  the 
act  was  a  fraud  upon  the  other  creditors :  but  it  was  held 
not  to  be  par  delictum,  because  the  one  had  power  to 
dictate,  the  other  no  alternative  but  to  submit. 

It  appears  that  equity  will  give  relief  to  a  person  who  has 
been  party  to  an  illegal  transaction,  and  paid  money  or 
given  securities  under  it,  if  he  has  acted  under  pressure  or 
undue  influence  (/) ;  and  it  has  been  laid  down  generally, 
that  where  the  parties  to  an  illegal  contract  are  not  in  pari 
delicto,  and  where  public  policy  may  be  considered  as 
advanced  by  allowing  the  more  excusable  of  the  two  to  sue 
for  relief  against  the  transaction,  relief  may  be  given  to 
him  in  equity  ig). 

In  an  action  for  money  had  and  received  to  the  use  of  the  One  party 
two  plaintiffs  {h),  the  defendant  relied  on  a  receipt  for  the 
money,  signed  by  one  of  them.  It  was  held  that  the  receipt 
did  not  estop  the  plaintiffs  from  proving,  as  they  did,  that 
the  money  had  not  been  paid  (i) ;  and  upon  proof  that  the 
receipt  was  a  fraudulent  transaction,  between  the  defendant 
and  the  plaintiff  who  signed  it,  to  which  his  co-plaintiff  was 
not  privy,  it  was  also  held  that  neither  the  maxim,  in  pari 

knowledge  that   the  contract  was  (g)  See  Tper  Knight-Bruce,  L.J., 

illegal ;  see  Leiois  v.  Knight,  4  E.  &  Beynell  v.  Sprye,  1  D.  M.  &  G.  660, 

B.  917  ;  Barclay  v,  Pearson,  [1893]  679. 

2    Ch.    154 :   62   L.    J.    Oh.    636 ;  {h)  Skaife  v.  Jackson,  3  B.  &  0. 

Bonnard  v.  Dott,  [1906]  1  Oh.  740 :  421 ;  Farrar  v.  Hutchinson,  9  A.  & 

75  L.  J.  Ch.  446.  E.  641 ;  see  per  Parke,  B.,  Wallace 

(e)  Atkinson  v.  Denby,  7  H.  &  N.  v.  Jackson,  7  M.  &  W.  273. 
934  :  6  Id.  778 ;    and  cases  there  (i)  See  Bowes  v.  Foster,  2  H.  &  N. 
cited.  779 ;  Lee  v.  L.  &  Y.  B.  Co.,  L.  R. 

(f)  OshaUiston  v,    Simpson,  18  6  Oh.  527.    Ct  Bickerton-t.  Walker, 
Sim.  513  ;  Williams  v.  Bayley,  L.  E.  31  Oh.   D.   151 ;   Lloyd's  Bank  v. 
1 H.  L.  200 ;  JmesY.  Merionethshire  Bullock,  [1896]  2  Ch.  192  :  65  L.  J. 
Soc,  [1892]  1  Ch.  173,  183 ;  61  L.  J.  Ch.  680. 
Oh.  138. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


566  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

delicto  potior  est  conditio  x>ossidcntis,  nor  the  maxim,  nemo 
allegans  turpitudincm  suam  est  audicndus  (k),  was  applicable 
to  defeat  the  action.  One  of  the  plaintiffs  was  not  in  delicto, 
and  as  against  him  the  defendant  could  not  rely  upon  his 
own  fraud. 
Agents.  Thus  far  we  have  considered  the  effect  of  par  delictum  as 

between  the  immediate  parties  to  the  illegal  transaction,  or 
persons  who  claim  under  them ;  we  must  add  that,  where 
money,  payable  under  an  illegal  contract,  is  paid  by  one 
party  thereto  to  a  third  person,  who  receives  it  as  agent  for 
the  other  party,  the  maxim  under  consideration  does  not 
generally  apply  to  prevent  such  other  party  from  recovering 
the  money  from  his  agent,  as  money  had  and  received  to 
the  plaintiff's  use  (?).  The  obligation  of  an  agent,  who  has 
received  money  to  the  use  of  his  principal,  to  pay  it  over  to 
him,  rests  upon  the  agent's  own  promise  which  the  law 
implies  from  his  so  receiving  the  money,  and,  since  the 
principal  bases  his  claim  to  the  money  upon  that  promise, 
and  not  upon  the  original  contract  in  respect  of  which  the 
money  was  paid  to  the  agent,  it  is  generally  immaterial 
whether  such  original  contract  was  legal  or  illegal  {m).  A 
principal,  however,  cannot  recover  money  received  for  him 
by  his  agent,  if  such  receipt  itself  was  illegal  and  part  of 
an  illegal  transaction  in  which  both  principal  and  agent 
were  concerned  («).  The  law  will  not  lend  its  assistance  to 
adjust  the  profits  of  a  partnership  formed  for  the  purpose 
of  deriving  profit  from  an  illegal  adventure,  or  to  settle  the 
mutual  claims  of  the  parties  engaged  in  it  (o).  The  maxim, 
ex  pacto  illicito  nan  oritur  actio,  clearly  applies (p). 

(k)  i  Inst.  279.  999,  1016. 

(I)  Tenant  y.  Elliott,  IB.  &  P.  3;  (o)  Judgm.,  M'Callam  v.  Morti- 

4  B.  E.  755 ;  Farmer  v.  Bussell,  Id.  oner,  9  M.  &  W.  6i2,  643  ;  see  Everet 

296;  Bousfield  v.  Wilson,  16  M.  &  v.   Williams,  cited  [1899]  1   Q.  B. 

W.  185.  826 ;    and  of.    Thwaites  v.   Coulth- 

(m)  See  1  B.  &  P.  298,  299.     Cf.  loaite,  [1896]  1  Ch.  496 :  65  L.  J. 

Bridger  v.  Savage,  15  Q.  B.  D.  363 :  Ch.  238. 

54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  464.  (p)  See  Stewart  v.  Gibson,  7  CI. 

(m)  Nicholson  v.  Gooch,  5  E.  &  B.  &  F.  707,  728. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  567 

Again  where  a  principal  pays  money  to  his  own  agent,  Stakeholders. 
authorising  him  to  apply  it  to  a  particular  purpose,  it 
is  generally  open  to  the  principal,  so  long  as  the  money 
remains  in  the  agent's  hands  unapplied,  to  revoke  the 
authority  and  demand  the  money  back,  and  the  agent 
cannot  resist  this  demand  by  saying  that  the  purpose  to 
which  he  was  originally  authorised  to  apply  the  money  was 
illegal  (q).  And,  similarly,  if  a  party  to  an  illegal  wager 
pays  money  thereunder,  not  to  the  other  party,  but  to  a 
stakeholder,  the  stakeholder,  so  long  as  the  money  remains 
in  his  hands,  is  bound  to  return  the  money  to  that  party  if 
he  demand  it  back  before  it  has  been  paid  to  the  winner  or 
the  winner's  agent :  he  is  liable  to  the  loser  if  he  pay  the 
loser's  money  to  the  winner  after  notice  from  the  loser  not 
to  do  so(r);  though  it  is  otherwise,  if  he  pay  it  to  the 
winner  without  any  such  notice  from  the  loser  (s).  This 
rule,  that  the  authority  of  the  stakeholder  to  pay  the  money 
may  be  revoked  before  it  has  been  acted  upon,  tends  to 
prevent  the  illegal  contract  from  being  executed. 

To  the  maxim  respecting  par  delictum  may  be  referred  Contribution 
the  rule  that  one  of  two  joint  wrong-doers  cannot  enforce  tort-feasors, 
against  the  other  any  claim  for  contribution  or  indemnity, 
although  the  former  has  borne,  or  is  about  to  bear,  the 
entire  burden  of  making  compensation  for  the  joint  wrong  (0. 
This  rule,  however,  is  limited  to  cases  in  which  the  wrong- 
doer Avho  seeks  such  redress  knew,  or  must  be  presumed 

(3)  Taylor  v.  Lendey,  9  East,  49 ;  under  8  &  9  Viot.  c.  109,  but  not 

Bone  V.  Eckless,  5  H.  &  N.  925.  iUegal. 

{r)  Cotton  V.  Thurland,  5  T.  K.  (s)  Howson  v.  Hancock,  8  T.  R. 

405;  Smith  v.  Bickmore,  i  Taunt.  575;  Gatty  v.  Field,  9  Q.  B.  431, 

474 ;  Hastelow  v.  Jackson,  8  B.  &  440 ;  see  also  Strachan  v.  Universal 

C.  221 ;  32  R.  E.  369 ;  Barclay  v.  Stock  Exchange  (No.  2),   [1895]  2 

Pearson,  [1893]  2  Ch.  154,  168 :  62  Q.  B.  697,  705. 
L.  J.  Oh.  636 ;  see  also  Strachan  v.  (t)  Merryweather  v.  Nixan,  8  T. 

Universal  Stock  Exchange,  [1895]  2  E.   186 :   16  E.  R.  810 ;    see   The 

Q.  B.  329,  334  (affirmed,  [1896]  A.  0.  Englishman,  [1894]  P.  239 :  [1895] 

167 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  428),  and  Burge  P.  212 ;  distinguished  in  The  Mor- 

V.  AshUy,  [1900]  1  Q.  B.  744,  747,  gengry,  [1900]  P.  1 ;  69  L.  J.  P.  3. 
cases  where  the  contract  was  void 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


568 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTKACTS. 


to  have  known,  that  he  was  doing  an  unlawful  act  (w).  A 
person,  who  has  been  employed  or  requested  to  do  an  act, 
which  in  itself  was  not  necessarily  or  apparently  illegal, 
and  which  he  has  done  honestly  and  bond  fide  in  compHance 
with  his  employer's  instructions  or  request,  is  therefore 
generally  entitled  to  be  indemnified  by  his  employer  against 
the  consequences  of  such  act  proving  to  be  an  injury  to 
third  persons  {x) ;  and  the  rule  does  not  affect  an  action  of 
deceit,  brought  by  a  person  who  has  been  induced  by  a 
fraudulent  misrepresentation  to  do  acts  which  were  in  fact 
illegal,  or  even  criminal,  but  which,  in  consequence  of  such 
representation,  he  did  in  the  belief  that  they  were  neither 
illegal  nor  immoral  acts  {y).  Again,  one  of  two  partners 
who  has  discharged  a  liability  of  the  firm,  incurred  through 
the  wrongful  acts  of  his  co-partner  to  which  he  himself  was 
not  privy  {z),  or  through  negligent  acts  done,  not  by  himself, 
but  by  a  servant  of  the  firm  (a),  can  generally  claim 
indemnity  or  contribution  from  his  co-partner.  Moreover, 
it  is  well  established  that  where  money  has  been  paid  by  a 
trustee  in  breach  of  trust  to  persons  who  took  it  knowing 
the  payment  to  be  a  breach  of  trust,  they  and  the  trustee 
are  not  joint  tort-feasors  within  the  above  rule  (5). 


(u)  Adamson  v.  Jarvis,  4  Bing. 
66,  73 ;  29  E.  K.  503 ;  see  per  Ld. 
Hersohell,  Palmer  v.  Wick,  d:c.  Co., 
[1894]  A.  C.  318,  824. 

(x)  BettsY.  OibUns,  2  A.  &  E.  57; 
see  ShacJcell  v.  Rosier,  2  Bing.  N.  C. 
634,  637;  Toplis  v.  Grane,  5  Bing. 
N.  0.  636, 650 ;  Dugdaley. Lovering, 
L.  E.  10  C.  P.  196 :  44  L.  J.  C.  P. 
197. 


{y)  Burrows  v.  Bhodes,  [1899]  1 
Q.  B.  816  :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  545  ;  Dix07i 
V.  Faucus,  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  137. 

(s)  Campbell  v.  Campbell,  7  CI.  & 
P.  181. 

(a)  Pearson  v.  Shelton,  1  M.  &  W. 
504. 

(b)  Moxham  v.  Grant,  [1900]  1 
Q.  B.  88,  93  :  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  97. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  569 

Ex  DoLO  MALO  NON  ORITUR  AcTio.     {Coivp.  343.) — A  right 
of  action  cannot  arise  out  of  fraud. 

It  was  thought  convenient  to  place  this  maxim  in  Conneotion 
immediate  proximity  to  that  which  precedes  it,  because  and  the 
these  two  important  rules  of  law  are  intimately  related  to  ^^°i^™^ 
each  other,  and  the  cases  which  have  already  been  cited  in 
illustration  of  the  rule  as  to  'par  delictum  may  be  referred  to 
generally  as  establishing  the  position,  that  an  action  cannot 
be  maintained  which  is  founded  in  fraud,  or  which  springs 
ex  turpi  causa.  The  connection  which  exists  between  these 
maxims  may,  indeed,  be  satisfactorily  shown  by  reference 
to  a  case  already  cited.  In  Fivaz  v.  Nicholls  (c),  an  action 
was  brought  to  recover  damages  for  an  alleged  conspiracy 
between  B.,  the  defendant,  and  a  third  party,  C,  to  obtain 
payment  of  a  bill  of  exchange  accepted  by  the  plaintiff  in 
consideration  that  B.  would  abstain  from  prosecuting  C. 
for  embezzlement ;  and  it  was  held  that  the  action  would 
not  lie,  inasmuch  as  it  sprung  out  of  an  illegal  transaction, 
in  which  both  plaintiff  and  defendant  had  been  engaged, 
and  of  which  proof  was  essential  in  order  to  establish  the 
plaintiffs  claim  as  stated  upon  the  record.  In  this  case, 
therefore,  the  maxim,  ex  dolo  malo  non  oritur  actio,  was 
evidently  applicable ;  and  not  less  so,  with  regard  both  to 
the  original  corrupt  agreement  and  to  the  subsequent  alleged 
conspiracy,  was  the  general  principal  of  law,  in  pari  delicto 
potior  est  conditio  defendcntis  (d).  To  the  class  of  cases  also 
which  estabHsh  that  contribution  cannot  be  enforced  amongst 
wrong-doers  (e),  and  that  a  person,  who  has  knowingly 
committed  an  act  declared  by  the  law  to  be  criminal,  will 
not  be  permitted  to  recover  compensation  from  others  who 
participated  with  him  in  the  commission  of  the  crime  (/), 

(c)  2  G.  B.  501,  512,  515.  {/)  Per  Ld.  Lyndurst,  Colhurn  v. 

\d)  See,  also,  Stevens  v.  Gourley,  Patmore,  1  Or.  M.  &  E.  83  :  40  K.  B. 

7  C.  B.  N.  S.  99,  108.  493  ;  per  Maule,  J.,  2  C.  B.  509. 
(e)  See  ante,  p.  567. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


570  THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 

a  similar  remark  seems  equally  to  apply.  Bearing  in  mind 
then,  this  connection  between  the  two  kindred  maxims,  we 
shall  proceed  to  consider  briefly  the  very  comprehensive 
principle,  ex  clolo  malo,  or,  more  generally,  ex  turpi  causa, 
noil  oritur  actio. 

Dolus  in  the  In  the  first  place,  then,  we  may  observe,  that  the  word 
dolus,  when  used  in  its  more  comprehensive  sense,  was 
understood  by  the  Koman  jurists  to  include  "  every  inten- 
tional misrepresentation  of  the  truth  made  to  induce 
another  to  perform  an  act  which  he  would  not  else  have 
undertaken "  {g),  and  a  marked  distinction  accordingly 
existed  in  the  civil  law  between  dolus  bonus  and  dolus  malus  : 
the  former  signifying  that  degree  of  artifice  or  dexterity 
which  a  person  might  lawfully  employ  to  advance  his  own 
interest,  in  self-defence  against  an  enemy  or  for  some  other 
justifiable  purpose  (/i) ;  and  the  latter  including  every  kind 
of  craft,  guile,  or  machination,  intentionally  employed  for 
the  purpose  of  deception,  cheating,  or  circumvention  (i). 
As  to  the  latter  species  of  dolus  (with  which  alone  we  are 
now  concerned),  it  was  a  fundamental  rule,  that  dolo  malo 

Rule  in  pactum  se  non  servaturum  (j) ;  and,  in  our  own  law,  it  is  a 

familiar  principle,  that  an  action  brought  upon  a  supposed 
contract,  which  is  shown  to  have  arisen  from  fraud,  may 
be  successfully  resisted  (k). 

It  is,  moreover,  a  general  proposition,  that  an  agreement 
to  do  an  unlawful  act  cannot  be  supported  at  law, — that  no 
right  of  action  can  spring  out  of  an  illegal  contract  (I) ;  and 

(g)  Mackeld.  Civ.  Law,  165.  Evans  v.  Edmoiids,  13  0.  B.  777 ; 

(h)  Mackeld.  Civ.  Law,  165 ;  Bell,  Canham  v.  Barry,  15  C.  B.  597 ; 

Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotch  Law,  319  ;  with  which   of.   Feret  v.  Hill,   Id. 

D.  4, 3, 3 ;  Brisaon,  ad  verb.  "Dolus ; "  207  ;  Beynell  v.  Sprye,  1  De  G.  M.  & 

Tayl.  Civ.  Law,  4th  ed.  118.  G.  660 ;  Curson  v.  Belworthy,  3  H. 

(i)  D.  4,  3, 1,  §  2 ;  Id.  50,  17,  79 ;  L.  0. 742.    The  efEeot  of  fraud  upon 

Id.  2,  14,  7,  §  9.  a  contract,  and  the  right  to  rescind 

( j)  D.  2,  14,  7,  §  9.  a  contract  on  the  ground  of  fraud, 

(k)  Per  Patteson,  J.,  1  A.  &  E.  are    discussed   under    the    maxim, 

42  ;  per  Holroyd,  J.,  4  B.  &  Aid.  34 ;  caveat  emptor,  post, 
per  Ld.   Mansfield,   4  Burr.  2300 ;  [I)  Per  Ld.  Abinger,  4  M.  &  W. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAAV    OF    CONTRACTS.  571 

this  rule,  which  appUes  not  only  where  the  contract  is 
especially  illegal,  but  whenever  it  is  opposed  to  public 
policy,  or  founded  on  an  immoral  consideration  (7)i),  is 
expressed  by  the  well-known  maxim,  ex  turpi  causa  non 
oritur  actio  (n),  and  is  in  accordance  with  the  doctrine  of 
the  civil  law,  pacta  quce  turpcm  causam  continent  non  sunt 
ohservanda  (o)  :  "  wherever  the  consideration,  which  is  the 
ground  of  the  promise,  or  the  promise  which  is  the  conse- 
quence or  effect  of  the  consideration,  is  unlawful,  the  whole 
contract  is  void  "  (p).  A  Court  of  law  will  not,  then,  lend 
its  aid  to  enforce  the  performance  of  a  contract  which 
appears  to  have  been  entered  into  by  both  the  contracting 
parties  for  the  express  purpose  of  carrying  into  effect  that 
which  is  prohibited  by  the  law  of  the  land ;  and  this  objec- 
tion to  the  validity  of  a  contract  must,  from  authority  and 
reason,  be  allowed  in  all  cases  to  prevail.  No  legal  dis- 
tinction can  be  supported  between  the  application  of  this 
objection  to  parol  contracts  and  to  contracts  under  seal ;  for 
"  it  would  be  inconsistent  with  reason  and  principle  to  hold, 
that,  by  the  mere  ceremony  of  putting  a  seal  to  an  instru- 
ment, that  is,  by  the  voluntary  act  of  the  parties  themselves, 
a  contract,  which  was  void  in  itself,  on  the  ground  of  its 
being  in  violation  of  the  law  of  the  land,  should  be  deemed 
valid,  and  an  action  maintainable  thereon,  in  a  Court  of 
justice  "  (q). 

In   Collins  v.   Blantern  (;•),   which  is   a  leading  case  to  Collins  v. 
show  that  illegality  may  well  be  pleaded  as  a  defence  to  an      " 
action  on  a  bond,  it  was  alleged  that  the  bond  had  been 
given  to  the  obligee  as  an  indemnity  for  a  note  entered  into 

657 ;  per  Ashurst,  J.,  8  T.  E.   93.  226 ;  Egerton  v.  Earl  Brownlow,  i 

See  Jones  v.  Waite,  5  Scott,  N.  K.  H.  L.  Gas.  1. 

951 :  5  Bing.  N.  0.  341 :  1  Id.  656 ;  {n)  Judgm.,  Bank  of  United  States 

BitcUe  V.  Smith,  6  0.  B.  462 ;  Cun-  v.  Owens,  2  Peters  (U.  S.),  B.  539. 

dell  V.  Dawson,  i  Id.  376 ;  Sargent  (o)  D.  2,  14,  27,  §  4 ;  I.  3,  20.  24. 

V.  Wedlake,  11  Id.  732.  (jp)  1    Bulstr.   38  ;    Hobart,   72  ; 

(m)  Allen  v.  Bescous,  2  Lev.  174  ;  Dyer,  356. 

Walker  v.,  Perkins,  3  Burr.  1568  ;  (g)  Judgm.,  5  Bing.  N.  C.  675. 

Wetherell  v.  Jones,  3  B.  &  Ad.  225,  (r)  2  Wils.  341 :  1  Sm.  L.  C. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


572 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Interference 
with  course 
of  justice. 


by  him  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  the  prosecutor  of  an 
indictment  for  perjury  to  withhold  his  evidence.  For  the 
plaintiff,  it  was  contended  that  the  bond  was  good  and 
lawful,  the  condition  being  singly  for  the  payment  of  a  sum 
of  money,  and  that  no  averment  should  be  admitted  that 
the  bond  was  given  upon  an  unlawful  consideration  not 
appearing  upon  the  face  of  it ;  but  it  was  held,  that  the 
bond  was  void  ah  initio,  and  that  the  facts  might  be  specially 
pleaded  ;  and  it  was  observed  by  Wilmot,  C.J.,  delivering 
the  judgment  of  the  Court,  that  "  the  manner  of  the  trans- 
action was  to  gild  over  and  conceal  the  truth ;  and  whenever 
Courts  of  law  see  such  attempts  made  to  conceal  such  wicked 
deeds,  they  will  brush  away  the  cobweb  varnish  and  show 
the  transactions  in  their  true  light."  And  again,  "  this  is 
a  contract  to  tempt  a  man  to  transgress  the  law,  to  do 
that  which  is  injurious  to  the  community :  it  is  void  by  the 
common  law;  and  the  reason  why  the  common  law  says 
such  contracts  are  void  is  for  the  public  good :  you  shall  not 
stipulate  for  iniquity.  All  writers  upon  our  law  agree  in 
this — no  polluted  hand  shall  touch  the  pure  fountains 
of  justice  "  (s). 

It  is  obviously  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  public 
that  the  course  of  justice  should  be  perverted;  and  upon 
that  ground,  and  in  accordance  with  the  decision  in  Collins 
V.  Blantern,  it  has  been  frequently  ruled  that  agreements  to 
compromise  pending  criminal  prosecutions  are  illegal  and 
void  {t) ;  and  such  an  agreement  cannot  be  enforced,  even 
though  it  was  entered  into  with  the  sanction  of  the  judge 
at  the  trial  of  the  proceedings  to  which  it  related  (m).    There 


(s)  See,  also,  Prole  v.  Wiggins,  3 
Bing.  N.  C.  230 ;  Paxton  v.  Popham, 
9  East,  408 ;  Pole  v.  HarroUn,  Id. 
417,  n. ;  Oas  Light  S  Coke  Co.  v. 
Turner,  5  Bing.  N.  0.  666:  6  Id. 
324;  Cuthbert  v.  Haley,  8  T.  B. 
390. 

(i)  See  Ex  p.  Critchley,  3  D.  &  L. 
527 :  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  124  ;  Re  Camp- 


bell, 14  Q.  B.  D.  32;  Lound  v. 
Grimwade,  39  Oh.  D.  605 :  57  L.  J. 
Oh.  725. 

(u)  Keir  v.  Leeman,  6  Q.  B.  308 
9  Id.  371 ;  Windhill  L.  Bd.  v.  Vint, 
45  Oh.  D.  351:  59  L.  J.  Oh.  608. 
See  Beg.  v.  Blakemore,  14  Q.  B. 
544  ;  Beg.  v.  Hardey,  Id.  529  ;  Beg. 
V.  Alletjne,  4  E.  &  B.  186. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

is  authority  for  saying  that  a  compromise  is  permissible  in 
the  case  of  a  misdemeanor,   such  as  a  common  assault, 
•which  might  have  been  made  the  subject  of  a  civil  action, 
and  which  is  not  regarded  for  this  purpose  as  an  offence  of 
a  public  nature  (x) ;  but  this  exception  to  the  general  rule 
clearly  does  not  extend  to  the  offence  of  obstructing  a  high- 
way, for  that  is  a  matter  which  concerns  the  public  (2/). 
Similarly,  agreements,  whether  express  or  implied,  that  no 
prosecution  shall  be  instituted  for  a  supposed  crime  are 
illegal,  and  no  action  can  be  maintained  thereon  (z) ;  though 
it  appears  that  a  mere  threat  of  a  prosecution,  made  by  a 
creditor  to  his  debtor,  does  not  invalidate  a  security  for  pay- 
ment of  the  debt  which  the  debtor  subsequently  gives  to 
the  creditor,  and  which  the  creditor,  though  induced  there- 
by not  to  prosecute,  yet  takes  without  entering  into  any 
agreement  whatever  that  he  will  not  prosecute  (a).    Other 
agreements  which  are  illegal,  because  they  tend  to  interfere 
improperly  with  the  course  of  justice,  are  agreements  to  pay 
money  for  the  withdrawal  of  a  petition  to  set  aside  a  public 
election  on  the  ground  of  bribery  (&),  or  of  a  motion  to  strike 
a  solicitor  off  the  rolls  for  professional  misconduct  (c),  or  of 
opposition  to  a  bankrupt's  application  for  his  discharge  (d) : 
and  also  agreements,  made  with  a  surety  for  the  appear- 
ance or  good  conduct  of  a  defendant  to  criminal  proceedings, 
to  indemnify  the  surety  against  his  liabilities  as  such  (e). 
None  of  these  agreements  will  be  enforced  by  the  Courts  (/). 

(x)   Keir     v.     Leeman,     supra ;  (a)  Ward  v.  Lloyd,  and  Flower  v. 

Fisher  d   Co.   v.  ApoUinaris   Co.,  Sadler,  supra. 

L.  E.  10  Ch.  297  :  U  L.  J.  Oh.  500.  (b)  Coppock  v.  Botuer,  i  M.  &  W. 

{y)    WindMll   L.    Bd.    v.    Vint,  361. 

supra.  (c)  Kirwan  v.  Qoodman,  9  Dowl. 

(z)  Ward  v.  Lloyd,  6  M.  &  Gr.  330. 

785 ;  Clulh  v.   Hutson,   18    C.    B.  (d)  Kearley  v.  Thomson,  24  Q.  B. 

N.    S.    414;    Williams  -v.  BayUy,  D.  742  :  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  288. 

L.  B.  1  H.  L.  200 ;  Be  Mapleback,  (e)  Merman  v.  Jeuchner,  15  Q.  B. 

4  Oh.  D.  150 ;  Flower  v.  Sadler,  10  D.  561 :  54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  561 ;  Conso- 

Q.  B.  D.  572 ;  Jones  v.  Merioneth-  Udated  E.  d  F.  Co.  v.  Musgrave, 

shire   Soc.,  [1892]   1  Oh.  173:    61  [1900]  1  Oh.  37;  69  L.  J.  Ch.  11. 

L.  J.  Oh.  138.  (/)  As    to    the    compromise    o£ 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


578 


574 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Contract,  As  a  general  rule,  then,  a  contract  cannot  be  made  the 

wnen  invalid. 

subject  of  an  action  if  it  be  impeachable  on  the  ground  of 

dishonesty,  or  as  being  opposed  to  public  policy, — if  it  be 

either  contra  bonos  mores,  or  forbidden  by  the  law  (g).    In 

answer  to  an  action  founded  on  such  an  agreement,  the 

maxim  may  be  urged,  ex  malejicio  non  oritur  contractus  (h) 

— a  contract  cannot  arise  out  of  an  act  radically  vicious  and 

illegal ;  "  those  who  come  into  a  court  of  justice  to  seek 

redress  must  come  with  clean  hands,  and  must  disclose  a 

transaction  warranted  by  law  "  (i) ;  and  "it  is  quite  clear, 

that  a  court  of    justice   can  give   no   assistance   to    the 

enforcement  of  contracts  which  the  law  of  the  land   has 

interdicted  "  (k). 

It  does  not  fall  within  the  plan  of  this  work  to  enumerate, 

much  less  to  consider  at  length,  all  the  different  grounds  on 

which  a  contract  may  be  invalidated  for  illegality  (?).     We 


divorce  suits,  see  Gipps  v.  Hume,  31 
L.  J.  Ch.  37;  and  of.  Brown  v. 
Brine,  1  Ex.  D.  5. 

ig)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  6  T.  B.  16 ; 
Stevens  v.  Oourley,  7  C.  B.  N.  S. 
99;  Cunard  v.  Hyde,  2  E.  &  E.  1. 
See,  per  Holroyd,  J.,  2  B.  &  Aid. 
103;  per  Martin,  B.,  Horton  v. 
Westminster  Impr.  Coinmrs.,  7 
Exch.  791. 

As  to  contracts  void  on  the  ground 
of  maintenance  or  champerty,  see 
Earle  v.  Hopwood,  9  G.  B.  N.  S. 
567;  Simpson  v.  Lamb,  7  Id.  84; 
Sprye  v.  Porter,  7  Id.  58 ;  G-rell  v. 
Levy,  16  Id.  73 ;  Anderson  v.  Bad- 
cliffe,  E.  B.  &  E.  806;  Alabaster  v. 
Harness,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  339:  64 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  75  ;  Bees  v.  De  Bernardy, 
[1896]  2  Ch.  437  :  65  L.  J.  Oh.  656. 

(K)  Judgm.,  1  T.  K.  734 ;  Parsons 
V.  Thompson,  1  H.  Bla.  322  :  2  E.  R. 
773  ;  8  Wheaton  (U.  S.),  E.  152.  See 
Nicholson  v.  Gooch,  5  E.  &  B.  999, 
1015,  which  forcibly  illustrates  the 
maxim. 


(i)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Petrie  v. 
Bannay,  3  T.  E.  422. 

(fc)  Per  Ld.  Eldon,  2  Eose,  351. 

(I)  The  following  oases,  however, 
may  be  referred  to  upon  this  sub- 
ject, in  addition  to  those  already 
cited :  Simpsoti  v.  Ld.  Howden,  9 
CI.  &  P.  61 ;  cited  by  Ld.  Campbell, 
Hall  V.  Dyson,  17  Q.  B.  791  (as  to 
which  see  Hills  v.  Mitson,  8  Exch. 
751) ;  and  by  Ld.  St.  Leonards, 
Hawkes  v.  E.  Counties  B.  Co.,  1  De 
G.  M.  &  G.  753 ;  S.  C,  afarmed  5 
H.  L.  Cas.  331 ;  Preston  v.  Liver- 
pool, dc.,  B.  Co.,  5  H.  L.  Cas.  605; 
Jones  V.  Waite,  9  CI.  &  F.  101; 
MittelhoUer  v.  Fullarton,  6  Q.  B. 
982,  1022  ;  Santos  v.  Illidge,  8  C.  B. 
N.  S.  861 :  6  Id.  841 ;  Bousfield  v. 
Wilson,  16  M.  &  W.  185.  In  Att- 
wood  V.  Small,  6  CI.  &  P.  232,  the 
efiect  of  fraud  on  a  contract  of  sale 
was  much  considered  ;  but  this  case 
properly  falls  under  the  maxim, 
caveat  emptor,  to  which,  therefore, 
the  reader  is  referred. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS.  575 

shall  merely  cite  some  few  cases  iu  illustration  of  the  above  Examples 

of  I*Ul6 

remarks.  In  strict  accordance  with  them,  it  has  been  held,  Bond  for 
that  no  action  could  be  maintained  on  a  bond  given  to  a  purpose! 
person  in  consideration  of  his  doing,  and  inducing  others  to 
do,  something  contrary  to  and  prohibited  by  the  valid  terms 
of  letters  patent ;  and  that  the  obligee  was  equally  incapable 
of  recovering,  whether  he  knew  or  did  not  know  the  terms 
of  the  letters  patent — the  ignorance,  if  in  fact  it  existed, 
resulting  from  his  own  fault  (m).  "The  question,"  said 
Lord  Tenterden,  "  comes  to  this  :  can  a  man  have  the 
benefit  of  a  bond  by  the  condition  of  which  he  undertakes  to 
violate  the  law?  It  seems  to  me  that  it  would  not  be 
according  to  the  principles  of  the  law  of  England,  which  is 
a  law  of  reason  and  justice,  to  allow  a  man  to  maintain  an 
action  under  such  circumstances ;  it  would  be  to  hold  out 
an  encouragement  to  any  man  to  induce  others  to  become 
dupes,  and  to  pay  their  money  for  that  from  which  they 
could  derive  no  advantage." 

In  scire  facias  against  the  defendant  as  member  of  a  Judgment 
steam-packet  company,  the  plea  stated  that  the  original  ooiiu'siori.  ^ 
action  was  for  a  demand  in  respect  of  which  neither 
defendant  in  the  sci.  fa.,  nor  the  packet  company,  nor  the 
defendant  in  the  original  action  (the  public  officer  of  the 
company),  was  by  law  liable,  as  the  plaintiff  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  action  well  knew ;  and  that,  such  regis- 
tered officer  and  the  plaintiff  well  knowing  the  premises,  the 
said  officer  fraudulently  and  deceitfully,  and  by  connivance 
with  plaintiff,  suffered  the  judgment  in  order  to  charge  the 
defendant  in  sci.  fa.  The  Court  held  the  plea  to  be  good,  and 
further  observed,  that  fraud  no  doubt  vitiates  everything  (n) ; 
and  that,  upon  being  satisfied  of  such  fraud,  they  possessed 
power  to  vacate,  and  would  vacate,  their  own  judgment  (o). 

(to)  Duvergier  v.  Fellowes,  1  CI.  &  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  310 ;  Leivis  v.  Clay, 

F.  39 ;  34  K.  E.  578.  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  224. 

(n)  See,  for  instance,    Foster  v.  (o)  Pkilipson   v.   Earl  of   Egre- 

Mackinnon,  L.  B.  4  C.  P.  704,  711 :  mmt,  6  Q.  B.  587,  605 ;  Dodgson  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


576  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

Fisher  v.  To  take  yet  one  other  illustration  of  the  maxim  before  us. 

To  a  declaration  in  covenant  for  the  payment  of  a  certain 
sum  of  money,  the  defendant  pleaded  that,  before  the 
making  of  the  covenant,  it  was  unlawfully  agreed  between 
the  plaintiff  and  defendant  that  the  plaintiff  should  sell  and 
the  defendant  purchase  of  him  a  conveyance  of  land  for  a 
term  of  years,  in  consideration  of  a  sum  of  money  to  be 
paid  by  the  defendant  to  the  plaintiff,  "  to  the  intent  and  in 
order  and  for  the  purpose,  as  the  plaintiff  at  the  time  of  the 
making  the  said  agreement  well  knew,"  that  the  land  should 
be  sold  by  lottery,  contrary  to  the  statutes  in  such  case 
made  and  provided ;  that  afterwards,  "  in  pursuance  of  the 
said  illegal  agreement,"  the  land  was  assigned  for  the  term 
and,  a  part  of  the  purchase-money  remaining  unpaid,  the 
defendant,  to  secure  the  payment  thereof  to  the  plaintiff, 
made  the  covenant  in  the  declaration  mentioned.  Upon 
these  pleadings,  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  held,  that 
the  covenant  in  question  appeared  to  have  been  made  after 
the  illegal  transaction  between  the  parties  had  terminated ; 
that  it  formed  no  part  of  such  transaction,  and  was  conse- 
quently unaffected  by  it.  The  judgment  thus  given  was, 
however,  reversed  in  error  upon  grounds  which  seem 
conclusive.  The  original  agreement  was  clearly  tainted 
with  illegality,  inasmuch  as  all  lotteries  were  prohibited 
by  the  Lotteries  Act,  1698  (p) ;  and  by  the  Gaming  Act, 
1738  iq),  all  sales  of  lands  by  lottery  were  declared  to  be 
void  to  all  intents  and  purposes.  The  agreement  being 
illegal,  then,  no  action  could  have  been  brought  to  recover 
the  purchase-money  of  the  land  which  was  the  subject- 
matter  thereof ;  and  the  covenant  accordingly,  being 
connected  with  an  illegal  agreement,  could  not  be  en- 
forced ()•).    And,  further,  even  if  the  defendant's  plea  were 

Scott,  2  Exoli.  i57.    See  also  per  (g)  12  Geo.  2,  c.  28,  s.  4. 

Pollock,  G.B.,  Bogers  v.  HaMey,  32  (r)  Paxton  v.   Popham,  9  East, 

L.  J.  Ex.  248.  408 ;  The  Gas  Light  Co.  v.  Turner, 

(p)  10  &  11  Wm.  3,  0,  23  (o.  17  6  Bing.  N.  C.  324 ;  5  Id.  666. 
Bufi.). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  577 

not  to  be  understood  as  alleging  that  the  covenant  was 
given  in  pursuance  of  an  illegal  agreement,  it  would, 
remarked  the  Court  of  Exchequer  Chamber,  still  show  a 
good  defence  to  the  action,  for  "  the  covenant  was  given  for 
the  payment  of  the  purchase-money.  It  springs  from  and 
is  the  creature  of  that  illegal  agreement;  and  if  the  law 
would  not  enforce  the  illegal  contract,  so  neither  will  it 
allow  parties  to  enforce  a  security  for  purchase-money  which 
by  the  original  bargain,  was  tainted  with  illegality  "  (s). 

It  is  an  indisputable  proposition,  that  as  against  an  Dantis  et 
innocent  party,  "  no  man  shall  set  up  his  own  iniquity  as  tuf^htdo^ 
a  defence,  any  more  than  as  a  cause  of  action  "  (t).  Where, 
however, 'a7contract  or  deed  is  made  for  an  illegal  purpose, 
a  defendant  against  whom  it  is  sought  to  be  enforced  may 
show  the  turpitude  of  both  himself  and  the  plaintiff,  and  a 
Court  of  justice  will  decline  its  aid  to  enforce  a  contract 
thus  wrongfully  entered  into.  For  instance,  money  cannot 
be  recovered  which  has  been  paid  ex  turpi  causa,  quum 
dantis  ceque  et  accipientis  turpitudo  versatur  (u).  An  unlawful 
agreement,  it  has  been  said,  can  convey  no  rights  in  any 
Court  to  either  party ;  and  will  not  be  enforced  at  law  or  in 
equity  in  favour  of  one  against  the  other  of  two  persons 
equally  culpable  (x).  A  person  who  contributes  to  the  per- 
formance of  an  illegal  act  by  supplying  a  thing  with  the 
knowledge  that  it  is  to  be  used  for  that  purpose  is  precluded 
from  recovering  the  price  of  the  thing  so  supplied.  "  Nor 
can  any  distinction  be  made  between  an  illegal  and  an 
immoral  purpose ;  the  rule  which  is  applicable  to  the  matter 
is,  ex  tuipi  causa  non  oritur  actio,  and  whether  it  is  an 
immoral  or  an  illegal  purpose  in  which  the  plaintiff  has 

(s)  Fisher  v.  Bridges,  3  E.  &  B.  by  Abbott,  C.J.,  2  B.  &  Aid.  368. 

642  (reversing  judgment  in  S.  C,  It  is  a  maxim,  that  jus  ex  injurid 

2  E.  &  B.  118) ;  followed  in  Qeere  non  oritur ;  see  Arg.,  4  Bing.  639. 
V.  Mare,  2  H.  &  C.  339.     See  A.-O.  (m)  1   Pothier,  Traits  de  Vente, 

V.   HoUingworth,  2  H.  &  N.   416;  186. 
O'Connor  ■v.Bradshaw,  5 'E!j-K.oh..8S2.  (x)  Per    Ld.     Brougham,     Arm- 

(t)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Montefiori  strong  v.  Armstrong,  3  My.  &  K.  64. 
V.  Montefiori,  1  W.  Bla.  364 ;  cited 

L.Ji.  37 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


578 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS. 


Principle  of 
rule. 


Rule,  how 
qualified. 


participated  it  comes  equally  -within  the  terms  of  that 
maxim,  and  the  effect  is  the  same ;  no  cause  of  action  can 
arise  out  of  either  the  one  or  the  other"  {y). 

The  principle  on  which  the  rule  above  laid  down  depends 
is,  as  stated  by  Chief  Justice  Wilmot,  the   public   good. 
"  The  objection,"  said  Lord  Mansfield  {z),  "  that  a  contract 
is   immoral  or  illegal  as  between  plaintiff  and  defendant, 
sounds  at  all  times  very  ill  in  the  mouth  of  the  defendant. 
It  is  not  for  his  sake,  however,  that  the  objection  is  ever 
allowed,  but  it  is  founded  in  general  principles  of  policy, 
which  the  defendant  has  the  advantage  of,  contrary  to  the 
real  justice  as  between  him  and  the  plaintiff — by  accident, 
if  I  may  so  say.     The  principle  of  public  policy  is  this  :  ex 
dolo  malo  non  oritur  actio.     No  Court  will  lend  its  aid  to  a 
man  who  founds  his  cause  of  action  upon  an  immoral  or  an 
illegal  act.     If,  from  the  plaintiff's  own  stating  or  other- 
wise, the  cause  of  action  appear  to  arise  ex  turpi  causa  or  the 
transgression  of  a  positive  law  of  this  country,  there  the 
Court  says  he  has  no  right  to  be  assisted.     It  is  upon  that 
ground  the  Court  goes,  not  for  the  sake  of  the  defendant, 
but  because  they  will  not  lend  their  aid  to  such  a  plaintiff. 
So,  if  the  plaintiff  and   defendant  were   to  change  sides, 
and  the   defendant   were   to  bring  his  action  against  the 
plaintiff,   the  latter    would   then  have   the  advantage   of 
it,  for  where  both  are  equally  in  fault,  potior  est  conditio 
defendentis  "  (a). 

It  may  here  be  proper  to  notice,  that,  although  a  Court 
will  not  assist  in  giving  effect  to  a  contract  which  is 
"  expressly  or  by  implication   forbidden  by  the  statute  or 


(y)  Pearce  v.  Brooks,  L.  E.  1  Ex. 
213,  218 ;  Cowan  v.  Milbourn,  L.  E. 
2  Ex.  230. 

(z)  Holman  v.  Johnson,  Cowp. 
343 ;  and  Lightfoot  v.  Tenant,  1  B. 
&  P.  554 ;  4  E.  E.  735 ;  cited  in 
Hobbs  V.  Heimimg,  17  0.  B.  N.  S. 
819,  as  showing  "  the  distinction 
between  a  mere  mental  purpose  that 


an  unlawful  act  should  be  done,  and 
a  participation  in  the  unlawful  trans- 
action itself."  Jackson  v.  Duchaire, 
3  T.  E.  551,  558 ;  cited,  Spencer  v. 
Handley,  5  Scott,  N.  E.  558. 

(a)  See,  also,  Arg.,  15  Peters 
(U.S.),  E.  471;  per  Tindal,  C.J., 
2  C.  B.  512;  per  Lindley,  L.J., 
[1892]  2  Q.  B.  728. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


579 


common  law,"  or  which  is  "  contrary  to  justice,  morality, 
and  sound  policy ; "  yet  where  the  consideration  and  the 
matter  to  be  performed  are  both  legal,  a  plaintiff  will  not 
be  precluded  from  recovering  by  an  infringement  of  the 
law  in  the  performance  of  something  to  be  done  on  his 
part ;  such  infringement  not  having  been  contemplated  by 
the  contracting  parties  (b) . 

In  determining,  moreover,  the  effect  of  a  penal  statute  (c)  Penal  statute. 
upon  the  validity  of  a  contract  entered  into  by  one  who  has 
failed  in  some  respects  to  comply  with  its  provisions,  it  is 
necessary  to  consider  whether  the  object  of  the  statute  was 
merely  to  inflict  a  penalty  on  the  offending  party  for  the 
benefit  of  the  revenue,  or  whether  the  legislature  intended 
to  prohibit  the  contract  itself  for  the  protection  of  the 
public.  In  the  former  case,  an  action  may  lie  upon  the 
contract ;  but  in  the  latter  case  the  maxim  under  considera- 
tion will  apply,  and  even  if  the  contract  be  prohibited  for 
revenue  purposes  only,  it  will  be  altogether  illegal  and  void, 
and  no  action  will  be  maintainable  upon  it  (d). 

It  must  be  observed  that  a  contract,  although  illegal  and 


(6)  Wetherall  v.  Jones,  3  B.  &  Ad. 
225,  226.  See  Redmond  v.  Smith,  8 
Soott,  N.  E.  250. 

(c)  With  reference  to  a  breach  of 
the  Bevenue  Laws,  Ld.  Stowell  ob- 
served, "  It  is  sufficient  if  there  is  a 
contravention  of  the  law — if  there 
is  a  jraus  in  legem.  Whether  that 
may  have  arisen  from  mistaken 
apprehension,  from  carelessness,  or 
from  any  other  cause,  it  is  not 
material  to  inquire.  In  these  oases 
it  is  not  necessary  to  prove  actual 
and  personal  fraud."  TTw  Beward, 
2  Dods.  Adm.  B.  271. 

(d)  D'Allex  V.  Jones  (Bxeh.),  2 
Jur.  N.  S.  972 ;  Tan/lor  v.  Crowland 
Gas  and  Coke  Co.,  10  Exch.  293, 
296;  Bailey  v.  Harris,  12  Q.  B. 
905 ;  Smith  v.  Mawhood,  14  M.  & 
W.  452  ;  Cope  v.  Bowlands,  2  M.  & 


W.  149 ;  Cundellv.  Dawson,  4  C.  B, 
376 ;  Pidgeon  v.  BursUm,  3  Exch 
465 ;  Oulds  v.  Harrison,  10  Exoh 
572 ;  Jessopp  v.  Lutwyche,  Id.  614 
Bosewarjie  v.  Billing,  38  L.  J.  C.  P, 
55,  56 ;  Johnson  v.  Hudson,  11  East, 
180 :  10  E.  B.  465.  See,  per  Holt; 
G.J.,  Bartlett  v.  Viner,  Garth.  252 
cited,  Judgm.,  De  Begnis  v.  Armi 
stead,  10  Bing.  110 :  38  B.  B.  406 
and  in  Fergusson  v.  Norman,  5 
Bing.  N.  C.  85.  Upon  the  latter 
case  see  85  &  36  Vict.  o.  98,  s.  51. 
For  another  instance  illustrating  the 
text,  see  per  Parke,  B.,  Bodger  v. 
Arch,  10  Exch.  337 ;  cited,  Amos 
V.  Smith,  1  H.  &  0.  241.  And  see 
Jones  V.  Giles,  10  Exch.  119,  144 : 
11  Exch.  393 ;  Ritchie  v.  Smith,  6 
0. B.  462. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


580 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTBAOTS. 


Divisible 
contract. 


One  illegal 
consideration 
taints  whole 
contract. 


void  as  to  part,  is  not  necessarily  void  in  toto.  Thus,  if  a 
bond  be  given,  with  condition  to  do  several  things,  and 
some  are  agreeable  to  law,  and  some  against  it,  the  bond 
shall  be  good  as  to  doing  the  former,  and  only  void  as  to 
doing  the  latter  (e) ;  and,  if  a  deed,  not  founded  upon  an 
illegal  consideration,  contain  two  severable  and  independent 
covenants,  of  which  the  one  is  legal  and  the  other  not,  the 
illegality  of  the  one  does  not  usually  prevent  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  other  (/).  For  "  the  general  rule  is  that  where 
you  cannot  sever  the  illegal  from  the  legal  part  of  a  covenant 
the  contract  is  altogether  void,  but  where  you  can  sever 
them,  whether  the  illegality  be  created  by  statute  or  by 
the  common  law,  you  may  reject  the  bad  part  and  retain 
the  good  "(g);  and  this  rule  applies  not  only  to  covenants, 
but  also  to  assignments  (h),  and  to  bye-laws  (i). 

If,  however,  a  contract  be  made  upon  a  consideration  part 
of  which  is  illegal,  or  upon  several  considerations  one  of 
which  is  illegal,  the  law  clearly  is  that  the  whole  promise, 
or  every  one  of  the  promises,  dependent  upon  such  con- 
sideration or  considerations,  is  also  illegal  (k) :  for  it  is 
induced  and  affected  by  the  whole  consideration,  or  every 
one  of  the  considerations,  including  what  is  illegal  therein : 
it  is  impossible  to  discriminate  between  the  weight  to  be 
given  to  the  several  parts  of  the  consideration,  or  to  the 
several  considerations,  and  there    can  be  no  severance  of 


(e)  Chesman  v.  Nainby,  2  Ld. 
Eaym.  1459. 

(/)  OasTcell  v.  King,  11  East, 
164 :  10  R.  E.  462  ;  Mallan  v.  May, 
11  M.  &  W.  653;  see  Baker  v. 
HedgecocTc,  39  Ch.  D.  520 :  57  L.  J. 
Oh.  889  ;  perLindley,  M.R.,  Haynes 
V.  Doman,  [1899]  2  Ch.  13,  24 :  68 
L.  0".  Oh.  419. 

(g)  Per  Willes,  J.,  Pickering  v. 
nfracombe  B.  Co.,  L.  E.  3  0.  P. 
235,  250:  37  L.  J.  0.  P.  118; 
Bobinson  v.  Ommaney,  23  Oh.  D. 
285  ;  52  L.  J.  Ch.  440. 


(h)  Be  Isaacson,  [1895]  1  Q.  B. 
333  :  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  191. 

(i)  See  per  Liudley,  L.J".,  Strick- 
land V.  Hayes,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  292 ; 
upon  which  case  see  Burnett  v. 
Berry,  Id.  641 :  65  L.  J.  M.  0.  118. 

(k)  Featherston  v.  Hutchinson, 
Cro.  Eliz.  199  ;  Scott  v.  Gillmore,  8 
Taunt.  226 :  12  E.  E.  641 ;  Harring- 
ton V.  Victoria  Dock  Co.,  3  Q.  B.  D. 
549  :  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  594 ;  with  which 
cf.  Shipioay  v.  Broadwood,  [1899] 
1  Q.  B.  369  :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  360. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  681 

that  which  is  legal  from  that  which  is  not :  whereas,  where 
there  is  no  illegality  in  the  consideration,  and  some  of 
the  promises  are  legal  and  others  are  illegal,  the  illegality 
of  those  which  are  bad  does  not  communicate  itself  to,  or 
contaminate,  those  which  are  good,  unless,  indeed,  they  are 
inseparable  from  and  dependent  upon  one  another  (I). 

One  of  several  considerations  which  is  not  illegal,  but  is  Consideration 

merely  void. 

merely  void,  does  not  have  this  effect :  it  is  wholly  nugatory, 
and  the  contract  is  enforceable  if  the  other  considera- 
tions are  good  (m).  The  distinction  between  considerations 
which  are  illegal  and  those  which  are  only  void  is  often  of 
importance.  For  instance,  where  a  cheque  is  given  for  an 
illegal  consideration,  an  indorsee  for  value  who  takes  with 
notice  of  the  illegality  cannot  maintain  an  action  upon  the 
cheque  (n) ;  but  it  is  otherwise  if  the  cheque  be  given  for  a 
consideration  which  is  merely  void(o). 

In  connection  with  the  question  whether  a  particular  Public  policy, 
contract  is  illegal  on  grounds  of  public  policy,  it  has  been 
observed  that  "  public  policy  is  an  unruly  horse  and 
dangerous  to  ride  "  (p);  and  that,  although  certain  kinds  of 
contracts  have  been  held  void  at  common  law  on  the  ground 
of  public  policy,  this  branch  of  the  law  "  certainly  should 
not  be  extended,  as  judges  are  more  to  be  trusted  as  inter- 
preters of  the  law  than  as  expounders  of  what  is  called 
public  policy  "(g). 

(Z)  Kearney  v,    Whitehaven    Co.,  A.  C.  45.    For  cases  in  which  the 

[1893]  1  Q.  B.  700 :  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  rule  of  public  policy  has  been  re- 

129.  cently    extended    to    new    circum- 

(771)  Jones  V.  Waite,  5  Bing.  N.  0.  stances,    see     Wilson   v.    Carnley, 

341,  351.  [1908]  1  K.  B.  729 :  77  L.  J.  K.  B. 

in)  Woolf  V.    Hamiltcm,    [1898]  729  (a  promise  of  marriage   by  a 

2  Q.  B.  337  :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  917.  man  who  was  married  at  the  time) ; 

(o)  Lilly  V.   Bankin,    56    L.    J.  and  In  re  Beard,  Beard  v.  Hall, 

Q.  B.  248.  [1908]  1  Gh.  383  :  77  L.  J.  Oh.  265 

(p)  Per  Burrough,  J.,    2    Bing.  (a  condition  in  a  will  divesting  the 

252.  interest  of  a  legatee  if  he  entered 

(g)  Per    Cave,    J.,    Be    Mirams,  the  naval  or  military  service  of  the 

[1891]  1  Q.  B.  594 :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  Crown). 
397  ;  see  per  Ld.  Bramwell,  [1892] 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


582 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTKACTS. 


Non-repudia- 
tion of 
fraudulent 
contract. 


Presumption 

against 

illegality. 


The  effect  of  fraud  is  not  absolutely  to  avoid  a  contract 
induced  by  it,  but  to  render  it  voidable  at  the  option  of  the 
party  defrauded ;  and  the  contract  continues  vaUd  until  the 
party  defrauded  has  elected  to  avoid  it  (r).  Thus  if  a  party 
be  induced  to  buy  an  article  by  fraudulent  misrepresenta- 
tions of  the  seller  respecting  it,  and,  after  discovering  the 
fraud,  continue  to  deal  with  the  article  as  his  own,  he 
cannot  recover  back  the  price  from  the  seller ;  nor  does  there 
seem  any  authority  for  saying  that  a  party  must,  in  such  a 
case,  know  all  the  incidents  of  a  fraud  before  he  deprives 
himself  of  the  right  of  rescinding :  the  proper  and  safe 
course  is  to  repudiate  the  whole  transaction  at  the  time 
of  discovering  the  fraud  (s).  "  Where  an  agreement  has 
been  procured  by  fraud,"  observed  Maule,  J.  (t),  "  the  party 
defrauded  may  at  his  election  treat  it  as  void,  but  he  must 
make  his  election  within  a  reasonable  time.  The  party 
guilty  of  the  fraud  has  no  such  election."  But  the  election 
once  made  by  the  party  defrauded  cannot  be  retracted  by 
him:  elect io  semcl facta  non patitur  regressuvi  (u). 

Lastly,  ubi  quid  generaliter  conceditur  inest  haec  exceptio 
si  non  aliqtiid  sit  contra  jus  fasque  (x),  is  a  maxim  of  our 
law ;  and  if  an  act  which  is  the  subject  of  a  contract  may, 
according  to  the  circumstances,  be  lawful  or  unlawful,  it  will 
not  be  presumed  that  the  contract  was  to  do  the  unlawful 
act :  the  contrary  is  the  proper  inference  (y).  If  the  act  is 
capable  of  being  done  legally,  either  party  may  enforce  the 


(?•)  JReese  Silver  Mining  Co.  v. 
Smith,  L.  E.  i  H.  L.  64 :  39  L.  J. 
Ch.  8,  49. 

(s)  Campbell  v.  Fleming,  1  A.  & 
E.  40 ;  Clarke  v.  Dickson,  B.  B.  & 
E.  148;  White  v.  Garden,  10  0.  B. 
919;  Harnor  v.  Oroves,  15  0.  B. 
667. 

(«)  E.  Angliam  B.  Co.  v.  E. 
Counties  B.  Co.,  11 0.  B.  803  ;  citing 
Campbell  v.  Fleming,  supra ;  Bwlch- 
y-Plwm  Lead  Mining  Co.  v.  Baynes, 
L.  E.  2   Ex.  326;  Oakes  v.  Tur- 


quand,  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  325.  In  Pil- 
brow  V.  Pilbrow's  Atmospheric  B. 
Co.,  5  C.  B.  453,  Maule,  J.,  observed, 
"It  is  not  true  that  a  deed  that  is 
obtained  by  fraud  is  therefore  void. 
The  rule  is  that  the  party  defrauded 
may,  at  his  election,  treat  it  as 
void." 

(u)  Co.  Litt.  146  a. 

{x)  11  Eep.  78  b. 

(y)  Per  Ld.  Abinger,  Lewis  v. 
Davison,  4  M.  &  W.  654. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTBAOTS.  68B 

contract  unless  lie  wickedly  intended  that  the  law  should  be 
broken (2).  It  is  "a  universal  principle  that  every  trans- 
action in  the  first  instance  is  assumed  to  be  valid,  and  the 
proof  of  fraud  lies  upon  the  person  by  whom  it  is  imputed"  (a) ; 
and  where  the  omission  to  do  an  act  would  be  "  a  criminal 
neglect  of  duty,"  the  burden  of  proving  that  it  was  not  done, 
that  is,  of  proving  a  negative,  usually  falls  upon  the  party 
who  alleges  its  omission  (b). 

Having  in  the  preceding  pages  directed  attention  to 
some  leading  points  connected  with  the  illegality  of  the  con- 
sideration for  a  promise  or  agreement,  and  having  selected 
from  very  many  cases  some  only  which  seemed  peculiarly 
adapted  to  throw  light  upon  the  maxim,  ex  clolo  malo  non 
oritur  actio,  we  may  further  pray  in  aid  of  the  above  very 
cursory  remarks  respecting  it,  the  observations  already  made 
upon  the  yet  more  general  principle,  that  a  man  shall  not  he 
permitted  to  take  advantage  of  Ms  own  wrong  (c),and  shall  at 
once  proceed  to  offer  some  remarks  as  to  the  rule  that  a 
consideration  is  needed  to  support  a  promise,  and  as  to 
the  sufficiency  and  essential  requisites  thereof. 


Ex   NUDO   Pacto  non   oeitiie  Actio.     {Noy,   Max.    24.) — 
No  cause  of  action  arises  from  a  hare  promise. 

The  maxim,  as  used  by  writers  on  our  law  of  contracts.  Nudum 
bears  a  meaning  widely  different  from  that  which  it  bore  in  l^iian  law. 
Roman  jurisprudence.     Nudum  ■pactum  in  defined  by  Ulpian, 
uhi  nulla  suhest  causa  propter  conventionem  (d).     By  causa 

(2)  WaughY.  Morris, Tj.R.SQ.B.  East,  199;   of.  the  maxim,  omnia 

202:  42  L.  J.  Q.  B. 57 ;  Thwaites  y.  presumuntur  riU  esse  acta;   post, 

Coulthwaite,  [1896]  1  Cit.  496 :  65  Chap.  X. 

L.  J.  Oh.  238.   Upon  the  latter  case,  (c)  Ante,  p.  233. 

see  Powell  v.  Kempton  Park   Co.,  (d)  D.  2,  14  7,  §  4 ;  Plowd.  309, 

[1899]  A.  0. 143 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  392.  n. ;  Vin.  Abr.,  "  Nudum  Pactum" 

(a)  Per  Parke,  B.,  8  Exoh.  400  ;  (A.).    See  1  Powell,  Oontr.  880  et 

per  Ld.  Kenyon,  2  T.  B.  711.  seq.    As  to  the  doctrine  of  nudum 

(6)  See  per  Ld.  Ellenborough,  3  pactum  in  the  civil  law,  see  Pillans 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


584 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS. 


were  meant  the  formal  requisites  necessary  to  obtain  for  an 
engagement  legal  recognition,  that  is,  the  ceremonial  con- 
ditions which  constituted  stijjtdatio,  nexum,  &c.  (c).  The 
cause  d'oil  naisse  I'obligation  of  the  French  civil  code  is 
nearer  in  meaning  to  our  consideration,  but  is  more  exten- 
sive, and  may  denote  a  mere  moral  duty,  or  a  fancied  duty 
based  upon  feelings  of  honour,  and  even  the  moti^'e  which 
may  actuate  a  person  in  making  a  promise  (/),  to  which  the 
English  word  does  not  extend. 
Nudum ^  The  force  of  the  above  maxim,  as  used  in  English  iuris- 

paclum  in  .  a  o 

English  juris-  prudence,  is  thus  explained  by  Blackstone.     "A  considera- 
^'^  ■        tion  of  some  sort  or  other  is  so  necessary  to  the  forming  of 

a  contract,  that  a  michim  pactum,  or  agreement  to  do  or  pay 
something  on  one  side,  without  any  compensation  on  the 
other,  will  not  at  law  support  an  action ;  and  a  man  cannot 
be  compelled  to  perform  it "  (g).  The  nakedness  of  a  pro- 
mise, in  our  system,  consists  in  the  absence  of  consideration, 
and  not  in  the  want  of  formal  conditions,  such  as  ■writing  or 
registration.  Thus,  our  notion  of  a  bare  promise  bears  no 
analogy  to  the  nudum  %>actum  of  the  digest.  The  law,  it 
has  been  observed  (/;),  "  supplies  no  means  nor  affords  any 
remedy  to  compel  the  performance  of  an  agreement  made 
without  sufficient  consideration.  Such  agreement  is  nudum 
pactum  ex  quo  nan  oritur  actio  ;  and  whatsoever  may  be  the 
sense  of  this  maxim  in  the  civil  law,  it  is  in  the  last -men- 
tioned sense  only  that  it  is  to  be  understood  in  our  law." 

The  modern  English  doctrine  of  consideration  has  been 
one  of  gradual  development.  In  the  time  of  Henry  VI.  the 
word  does  not  seem  to  have  been  in  vogue;  the  equivalent 
found  in  cases  of  that  period  is  quid  pro  quo  (i),  and  that 


Considera- 
tion. 


V.  Van  Mierop,  3  Burr.  1670  et  seg. ; 
1  Fonbl.  Eq.,  5tli  ed.  335  (a). 

(e)  Pollock  on  Contr.,  Chap.  III. 

(/)  Ibid.,  Chap.  IV. 

\g)  2  Bl.  Com.  445  ;  Noy,  Max., 
9th  ed.  348. 

(7i)  Per  Skynner,  C.B.,  Rann  v. 


Hughes,  7  T.  R.  350,  n.  (a).  See, 
per  Ld.  Kenyon,  3  T.  R.  421 ; 
Judgm.,  Bank  of  Ireland  v.  Archer, 
11  M.  &  W.  389.  See  McManus  v. 
Bark,  L.  R.  5  Ex.  65 :  39  L.  J.  Ex. 
65. 

(i)  Pollock,  Contr.,  Chap.  III. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTRACTS.  5 

phrase  conveys  an  accurate  idea  of  the  connotation  of  the 
modern  word,  except  indeed  as  used  by  conveyancers  in 
conjunction  with  good  (k).  Consideration  could  not  be 
better  defined  than  it  is  in  the  Indian  Contract  Act :  "  when 
at  the  desire  of  the  promisor,  the  promisee  or  any  other 
person,  has  done  or  abstained  from  doing,  or  does  or  ab- 
stains from  doing,  or  promises  to  do  or  abstain  from  doing 
something,  such  act  or  abstinence  or  promise  is  called  a 
consideration  for  the  promise  "  (l).  Accordingly,  if  I  promise 
to  pay  a  man  £100  for  nothing,  he  neither  doing  nor  pro- 
mising anything  in  return  or  to  compensate  me  for  my 
money,  my  promise  is  nudum  pactum,  and  has  no  force  m 
law  ()ft).  A  gratuitous  promise  or  undertaking  may  indeed 
form  the  subject  of  a  moral  obligation,  and  may  be  binding 
in  honour,  but  it  does  not  create  a  legal  responsibility  (n). 

Where  indeed  a  promise  is  made  under  seal,  the  solemnity  Contract 
of  that  mode  of  delivery  is  held  to  import,  at  law,  that  there 
was  a  sufficient  consideration  for  the  promise,  so  that  the 
plaintiff  is  not  in  this  case  required  to  prove  a  considera- 
tion ;  nor  can  the  deed  be  impeached  by  merely  showing 
that  it  was  made  without  consideration,  unless  proof  be 
given  that  it  originated  in  fraud  (o).  Neither  is  a  con- 
sideration necessary  for  the  validity  of  a  deed  operating  at 
common  law.  Nevertheless  if  A.  made  a  feoffment  in  fee 
to  another  without  consideration,  equity  would  presume 
that  he  meant  it  to  the  use  of  himself,  and  would  therefore 
raise  an  implied  resulting  use  in  his  favour  (p).  Even  if 
he  should  by  express  limitation  of  uses  prevent  the  estate 
from  resulting  at  law,  there  would  still  in  equity  result  a 
trust  for  his  benefit.     Even  in  the  case  of  a  deed,  moreover, 

(k)  As  to  which  see  below,  p.  570.  Balfe  v.  West,  13  0.  B.  466 ;  Elsee 

(I)  Indian  Contract  Act,  sect.  2.  v.  Oatward,  5  T.  E.  143,  149. 

All  the  definitions  in  this  section  (o)  2  Bla.  Com.,  16th  ed.  446,  n. 

should  he  carefully  studied.  (4).    Per  Parke,  B.,  WalUs  v.  Day, 

(m)  2  Bl.  Com.  445 ;   Yin.  Abr.,  2  M.  &  W.  277. 

"  Contract "  (K).  (p)  1  Sand.  Uses,  68. 

(tc)  Judgm.,  1  H.  Bla.  327.    See 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


586  THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

"  Good "  and  it  is  necessary  to  observe  the  distinction  between  a  good 
consideration,  and  a  valuable  consideration  ;  the  former  is  such  as  that  of 
blood,  or  of  natural  love  and  affection,  as  when  a  man 
grants  an  estate  to  a  near  relative,  being  influenced  by- 
motives  of  generosity,  prudence,  or  natural  duty.  Deeds 
made  upon  this  consideration  are  looked  upon  by  the  law 
as  merely  voluntary,  and,  although  good  as  between  the 
parties,  are  liable  to  be  set  aside  in  favour  of  creditors 
under  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883,  s.  47,  or,  if  fraudulent 
within  the  meaning  of  the  13  Eliz.  c.  5,  under  that  Act(g). 
On  the  other  hand,  a  valuable  consideration  is  such  as 
money,  marriage,  or  the  like ;  and  this  is  esteemed  by  the 
law  as  an  equivalent  given  for  the  grant  (r). 

Owing  to  the  construction  put  upon  the  27  Eliz.  c.  4, 
a  purchaser  for  valuable  consideration  of  lands,  could,  as 
a  rule,  avoid  a  prior  voluntary  conveyance  of  the  lands, 
though  in  fact  made  bond  fide  and  without  any  fraudulent 
intent  (s).  But  this  rule  was  altered  by  the  Voluntary 
Conveyances  Act,  1893  {t). 
Consideration  It  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  the  student  of  our  law 
contract.  to  start  with  an  accurate  comprehension  of  the  meaning  of 
consideration  in  simple  contracts.  We  therefore  add  to 
what  has  already  been  said  the  definition  of  Parke,  B. : 
"  any  act  of  the  plaintiff  from  which  the  defendant  derives 
a  benefit  or  advantage,  or  any  labour,  detriment,  or  incon- 
venience sustained  by  the  plaintiff,  however  small  the 
benefit  or  inconvenience  may  be,  is  a  sufficient  consideration, 
if  such  act  is  performed,  or  such  inconvenience  suffered,  by 
the  plaintiff  with  the  consent,  either  express  or  implied,  of 
the  defendant "  (it). 

(2)  See  notes  to  Twyne's  case,  1  Gilchrist,  [1892]  A.  C.  412  :  61  L.  J. 

Smith,  L.  0.,  lltli  ed,  1 ;  46  &  i7  P.  C.  72. 

Vict.  u.  52,  s.  47.  (t)  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  21. 

(r)  2  Bl.  Com.  297,  444 ;  10  B.  &  (m)  1  Selw.  N.  P.,  10th  ed.  41 ; 

C.  606.  Judgm.,  2  E.  &  B.  487—488;  per 

(s)  See  Doe  v.  Manning,  9  East,  Parke,  B.,  Moss  v.  Hall,  5  Exch. 

59,   66  :  9  R.  R.  503 ;   Bamsay  v.  49 ;  Bracewell  v.  Williams,  L.  R.  2 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 


587 


The  consideration  for  a  promise  must  have  some  tangible  Consideration 
value  in  the  eye  of  the  law  (a;).  Where  in  an  action  of  Smevakfe. 
assumpsit  the  consideration  for  the  defendant's  promise 
was  stated  to  be  the  release  and  conveyance  by  the  plaintiff 
of  his  interest  in  certain  premises,  at  the  defendant's 
request,  but  the  declaration  did  not  show  that  the  plaintiff 
had  any  interest  in  the  premises  except  a  lien  upon  them, 
which  was  expressly  reserved  by  him,  the  declaration  was 
held  bad,  as  disclosing  no  legal  consideration  for  the 
promise  (y). 

It  is  now  well  settled  that,  as  long  as  the  consideration  Adectuaoy  not 
for  a  promise  has  some  value  its  adequacy  is  not  material  (z).  ™*  ^^^^  ' 
The  value  of  all  things  contracted  for  "  is  measured  by  the 
appetite  of  the  contractors,  and  therefore  the  just  value  is 
that  which  they  be  content  to  give  "  (a).   Moreover,  the  con-  Value  may  be 
sideration  may  be  contingent.     It  may  consist  of  something  '^°^  ^^^^  ' 
which  a  party  does   not  undertake,  and   consequently  is 
not  bound  to  perform,  but  which  being  done  renders  the 


C.  p.  196;  Crowther  v.  Fairer,  15 
Q.  B.  677,  680 ;  Hulse  v.  Hulse,  17 
C.  B.  711.  See,  also,  Nash  v.  Arm- 
strong, 10  0.  B.  N.  S.  259  ;  Shadwell 
V.  Shadwell,  9  Id.  159;  Davis  v. 
Nisbett,  10  Id.  752 ;  Surtees  v.  Lister, 
7  H.  &  N.  1 ;  Scotson  v.  Pegg,  6  Id. 
295;  Westlake  v.  Adams,  5  C.  B. 
N.  S.  248 ;  Hartley  v.  Ponsonby,  7 
E.  &  B.  872;  Carlile  v.  Ca/rbolie 
Smoke  Ball  Co.,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  256, 
271 :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  257. 

(x)  Per  Patteson,  J.,  Thomas  v. 
Thomas,  2  Q.  B.  859;  Price  v. 
Eastern,  4  B.  &  Ad.  433  ;  Tweddlc  v. 
Atkmsm,  1  B.  &  S.  393 ;  Edwards 
V.  Baugh,  11  M.  &  W.  641 ;  Bridg- 
man  v.  Dean,  7  Exch.  199 ;  Wade  v. 
Simeon,  2  C.  B.  548 ;  Llewellyn  v. 
Llewellyn,  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  4 ;  Crow  v. 
Rogers,  1  Stra.  592 ;  Lilly  v.  Hays, 
5  A.  &  E.  548 ;  approved  in  NobleY. 
National  Discov/nt  Co.,  5  H.  &  N. 
225,   228;   Galloway  v.  Jackson,  3 


Scott,  N.  E.  758,  763  ;  Thcn-nton  v. 
Jenyns,  1  Id.  52;  Jackson  Y.Cobbin, 
8  M.  &  W.  790;  Cowper  v.  Green,  7 
M.  &  W.  633:  1  Boll.  Abr.  23, 
pi.  29 ;  Fisher  v.  Waltham,  4  Q.  B. 
889  ;  Wilson  V.  Wilson,  1  H.  L.  Gas. 
538 ;  Ha/rt  v.  MiUs,  4  C.  B.  N.  S. 
371,  and  eases  infra. 

(y)  Kaye  v.  Dutton,  7  M.  &  Gr. 
807 ;  recognizing  Edwards  v.  Baugh, 
11  M.  &  W.  641 ;  Lyth  v.  Ault,  7 
Exch.  669 ;  Strickland  v.  Turner, 
Id.  208 ;  Fremlin  v.  Hamilton,  8 
Exch.  308;  see  Cooper  v.  Parker,  14 
C.  B.  118 ;  Millward  v.  Littlewood, 
5  Exch.  775;  Wild  v.  Harris,  7 
0.  B.  999;  Holmes  v.  Penney,  9 
Exch.  584,  589 ;  Foakes  v.  Beer,  9 
App.  Gas.  605. 

(0)  Westlake  v.  Adamis,  5  C.  B. 
N.  S.  248,  265 :  24  L.  J.  0.  P.  271 ; 
per  Byles,  J. 

(a)  Hobbes,  Leviathan,  pt.  1,  Gh. 
XV. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


588 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS. 


or  problem- 
atical. 


Consideration 
must  be  real, 
not  illusory ; 
must  not  fail 
through  the 
act  of  the 
promisee. 


promise  on  the  other  side  binding  in  law.  Thus,  if  a 
tradesman  agree  to  supply  on  certain  terms  such  goods  as 
a  customer  may  order  during  a  future  period,  he  cannot  sue 
the  customer  for  not  ordering  any  goods,  but  if  the  cus- 
tomer order  any  goods,  the  consideration  becomes  effectual, 
and  a  contract  binding  upon  the  tradesman  immediately 
arises  (/;).  Not  only  is  a  promise  to  forbear  an  action  a 
good  consideration,  but  so  also  is  actual  forbearance  at 
request  (c). 

Moreover,  a  consideration  may  be  good  in  law,  although 
there  may  be  merely  a  chance,  and  that  a  remote  one, 
of  any  benefit  arising  to  one  party  or  detriment  to  the 
other.  Thus,  although  a  claim  be  wholly  ill-founded,  yet 
if  it  has  been  made  in  good  faith,  a  promise  to  abandon  it, 
or  its  abandonment  at  request,  either  before  or  pending 
an  action  upon  it,  constitutes  a  good  consideration  for  a 
contract  (rf). 

The  consideration  for  a  contract,  although  its  adequacy 
will  not  be  examined  by  the  Courts,  must  not  be  colourable 
merely  nor  illusory  (c),  and  it  is  open  to  the  promisor  to 
show,  if  he  can,  that  the  chance  of  his  deriving  benefit  from 
that  which  is  put  forward  as  the  consideration  for  his 
promise  has  been  defeated  by  the  act  of  the  promisee.  In 
such  a  case  there  is  said  to  be  a  failure  of  consideration. 
In  debt  for  money  had  and  received,  the  defendant  pleaded 
the  execution  and  delivery  to  the  plaintiff  of  a  deed  securing 
to  the  plaintiff  an  annuity,  and  acceptance  of  the  same 
by  the  plaintiff  in  discharge  of  the  debt ;  replication,  that 
no  memorial  of  the  deed  had  been  enrolled  pursuant  to  the 
statute ;  that,  the   annuity  being   in   arrear,  the  plaintiff 


(b)  G.  N.  B.  Co.  V.  Witliam,  L.  E. 
9  C.  P,  16 :  43  L.  J.  0.  P.  1. 

(c)  Crears  v.  Hunter,  19  Q.  B.  D. 
341 :  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  518. 

(d)  CalUsher  v.  Bischoffheim, 
L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  449:  39  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
181 ;  Miles  v.  N.  Zealand  Co.,  32 


Ch.  D.  266  :  55  L.  J.  Oh.  801. 

(e)  White  v.  Bluett,  23  L.  J.  Exch. 
36.  See  Oough  v.  Findon,  7  Exch. 
48  ;  Frazer  v.  Batten,  2  0.  B.  N.  S. 
512 ;  Ooj-gier  v.  Morris,  7  0.  B. 
N.  S.  588. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    OONTEACTS.  589 

brought  an  action  for  the  arrears  ;  that  defendant  pleaded 
in  bar  the  non-enrolment ;  and  that  plaintiff  thereupon 
elected  and  agreed  that  the  indenture  should  be  void,  and 
discontinued  the  action.  The  replication  was  held  to  be  a 
good  answer  to  the  plea,  since  it  showed  that  the  accord 
and  satisfaction  thereby  set  up  had  been  rendered  nugatory 
by  the  defendant's  own  act  (/). 

The  definitions  of  consideration  which  have  already  been  Consideration 
given  are  sufficient  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  its  being  confounded 
confounded  with  the  motive  of  a  promise  {g).    Consideration  ^^    '^°  ^^®' 
may  furnish  the  inducement  for  a  promise,  and  that  in- 
ducement may  be  a  motive,  but  the  motive  is  a  mental  fact 
subjective   to  the  promisor,  the  consideration  is  objective 
and  extraneous  to  his  mind.     A  common  expression,  which 
involves  a  leading  principle  of  the  law  of  contracts,  is  that 
the  consideration  must  move  from  the  plaintiff.     By  this  is  Consideration 
meant  not  only  that  the  consideration  must  be  something  from  the 
external  to  the  mind  of  the  promisor,  and  therefore   not  ^  "^  ^  " 
a  mere  motive,  but  also,  that  there  must  have  been  what  is 
called  privity  of  contract  between  the   promisor   and   the 
person  who   seeks   to  enforce  the   promise.     In   common 
parlance,  the  principle  may  be  thus  stated :  he  alone  can 
exact  performance   of  a   promise,  who   has   furnished  or 
contributed  to  furnish  the  consideration  (h). 

Where  plaintiff  promised  to  discharge  A.  from  part  of  a 
debt  due  to  himself,  and  to  permit  B.  to  stand  in  his  place 
as  to  that  part,  defendant  promising,  in  return,  that  B. 
should  give  plaintiff  a  promissory  note ;  the  consideration 
moving  from  plaintiff,  and  being  an  undertaking  detrimental 
to  him,   was   held   sufficient    to   sustain   the   defendant's 


(/)  Turner  v.  Browne,  3  C.  B.  graph   Co.,   L.    E.    4    Q.   B.  706; 

157;  Thomas  v.  Thomas,  2  Q.   B.  Becher  v.  G.  E.  B.Co.,Ij.'R.  5  q.B. 

851.  241 ;  Jennings  v.  O.  N.  B.  Co.,  L.  E. 

(3)  Per  Ld.  Denman,  and  Patte-  1  Q.   B.  7 ;  Alton  v.  Midland  B. 

son,  J.,  Id.  859  ;  Id.  861  (a).  Co.,  19  C.  B.  N.  S.  213  ;   Watson  v. 

(h)  See  Plat/ford  v.   U.  K.  Tele-  Bussell,  5  B.  &  S.  968. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


690 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


promise  (i).  Where,  however,  A.  being  indebted  to  plaintiff 
in  one  sum,  and  B.  being  indebted  to  A.  in  another,  the 
defendant,  in  consideration  of  being  permitted  by  A.  to  sue 
B.  in  his  name,  promised  to  pay  A.'s  debt  to  the  plaintiff, 
and  A.  gave  such  permission,  whereupon  defendant  recovered 
from  B. ;  judgment  was  arrested  on  the  ground  that  plaintiff 
was  a  mere  stranger  to  the  consideration  for  the  promise 
made  by  defendant,  having  done  nothing  of  trouble  to 
himself  or  of  benefit  to  the  defendant  (k). 

The  question  of  privity  of  contract  has  been  much  dis- 
cussed in  connection  with  the  relation  of  a  country  solicitor 
towards  his  client  and  town  agent  respectively.  It  has  been 
more  than  once  subject  of  inquiry  whether  such  privity 
exists  between  the  client  and  town  agent  as  would  entitle 
one  to  sue  the  other.  Where  B.,  the  country  attorney  of 
A.,  sent  money  to  the  defendants,  who  were  his  London 
agents,  to  be  paid  to  C,  on  account  of  A.,  and  the  defen- 
dants promised  B.  to  pay  the  money  according  to  his 
directions,  but  afterwards,  being  applied  to  by  C,  refused 
to  pay  it,  claiming  a  balance  due  to  themselves  from  B.  on 
an  account  between  them,  it  was  held  that  an  action  for 
money  had  and  received  would  not  lie  against  the  defendants 
at  the  suit  of  A.  (l).  "  The  general  rule,"  observed  Lord 
Denman,  "  undoubtedly  is,  that  there  is  no  privity  between 
the  agent  in  town  and  the  client  in  the  country ;  and  the 


(i)  Peate  v.  Dicken,  1  Cr.  M.  &  B.  359  ;  Hooper  v.  Treffry,  1  Exch.  17. 

422  ;    Tipper  v.  BicJcnell,  3   Bing.  See  Litt  v.  Martmdale,  18  C.  B.  314, 

N.    0.   710  ;    Sa/rper  v.    Williams,  where  there  seems  to  have  been  very 

4    Q.    B.    219;   and   DasMvood   v.  slight  (if  any)  evidence  of  privity; 

Jermyn,  12  Oh.  D.  776.  Johnson  v.  B.  Mail  St.  Packet  Co., 

(k)  Bourne  v.  Mason,  1  Ventr.  6 ;  L.  R.  3  0.  P.  38  ;  Moore  v.  Bushell, 

Liversidge  v.  Broadbent,  4  H.  &  N.  27  L.  3,  Ex.  3 ;  Gerhard  v.  Bates, 

603,  610,  and  Tweedle  v.  Atkinson,  2  B.  &  B.  476 ;  Brewer  v.  Jones,  10 

1  B.  &  S.  393,  also  illustrate  the  Exoh.  655 ;  Barkivorth  v.  Ellerman, 

maxim.  6  H.  &  N.  605;  Painter  v.  Abel,  2 

(l)  Cobb  V.  Becke,  6  Q.  B.  930;  H.  &  0.  118;  Collins  v.  Brook,  5 

Bobbins  v.  Fennell,  11  Q.  B.  248 ;  H.  &  N.  700. 
Bluck  V.  Siddaway,  15  L.  J.  Q.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  591 

former  cannot  maintain  an  action  against  the  latter  for  his 
fees,  nor  the  latter  against  the  former  for  negligence  "  (m). 

A.  employs  B.,  an  attorney,  to  do  an  act  for  the  benefit 
of  C,  A.  having  to  pay  B.,  and  there  being  no  intercourse 
of  any  sort  between  B.  and  C.  If,  through  the  negligence 
or  ignorance  of  B.  in  transacting  the  business,  C.  loses  the 
benefit  intended  for  him  by  A.,  C.  cannot  maintain  an  action 
against  B.  to  recover  damages  for  the  loss.  If  the  law  were 
otherwise,  a  disappointed  legatee  might  sue  the  solicitor 
employed  by  a  testator  to  make  a  wiU  in  favour  of  a  stranger, 
whom  the  solicitor  never  saw  or  before  heard  of,  if  the  will 
were  void  for  not  being  properly  signed  and  attested  (;i). 

As  will  shortly  be  seen,  nothing  done  or  suffered  by  the  Moral  obliga- 

,  ,  .  , . ,    ,  ,    *io'i  d°2s  not 

promisee  antececkntiy  to  the  promise  constitutes  a  good  constitute 
consideration  for  the  promise  unless  it  was  done  or  suffered  1°^^]  °'^^' 
at  the  request  of  the  promisor.  In  certain  cases  it  was  once 
thought  that  where  the  plaintiff  voluntarily  did  that  which 
the  defendant  was  morally  bound  to  do,  and  the  defendant 
afterwards  expressly  promised  to  reward  him,  a  previous 
request  would  be  implied,  so  that  the  moral  duty  attaching 
to  the  defendant  would  be  a  valid  consideration  for  his 
promise  (o).  It  never  was  considered  that  every  moral 
consideration  was  sufficient  for  this  purpose  {p).  After 
considerable  controversy  it  was  finally  settled  in  Eastwood 
V.  Kenyon  (q),  that  a  mere  moral  obligation  arising  from  a 
past  benefit  not  conferred  at  the  request  of  the  defendant  is 
not  a  good  consideration,  and  that  the  class  of  considerations 

(m)  For  later  oases  on  this  subject  the  relation  of  attorney  and  client, 

see  Lawrence  v.  Fletcher,  12  Ch.  D.  see  Fish  v.  Kelly,  17  G.  B.  N.  S. 

858 ;  Vyse  v.  Foster,  L.  E.  10  Ch.  194;  Helps  v.  Clayton,  Id.  553. 

236;  Ex  p.  Edwards,  8  Q.  B.  D.  (o)  Lee  v.  Muggeridge,  5  Taunt. 

262 ;  Be  Nelson,  30  Ch.  D.  1 ;  Mac-  36 ;  Watson   v.   Turner,  B.  N.  P. 

farlane  v.  Lister,  37   Oh.   D.   89 ;  129,  147,  281 ;  Trueman  v.  Fenton, 

Hannaford  v.  Syms,  79  L.  T.  30.  Cowp.  544  ;   Atkins  v.  Banwell,  2 

(w)  Per  Ld.  Campbell,  Robertson  East,  505. 

y.  Fleming,  4  Maoq.  So.  App.  Gas.  (p)  Per  Jji.  Tenteia.en,Littlefield 

177.  V.  Sfiee,  2  B.  &  Ad.  811. 

As  to  privity  in  connection  with  (2)  11  A.  &  E.  438,  446. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


592  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

derived  from  moral  obligations  includes  only  those  cases 
in  which  there  has  been  a  legal  right  deprived  of  legal 
remedy.  In  such  cases,  as  will  be  seen,  the  defendant  may 
be  held  liable,  without  putting  moral  duty  on  a  par  with 
legal  consideration  (;■).  It  is  now  past  controversy  that 
mere  moral  feeling  is  not  enough  to  affect  the  legal  rights 
of  parties  (s) ;  nor  can  a  subsequent  express  promise  con- 
vert into  a  debt  that  which  of  itself  was  not  a  legal  debt  (t) ; 
and  although  the  mere  fact  of  giving  a  promise  creates  a 
moral  obligation  to  perform  it,  yet  the  enforcement  of  such 
promises  by  law,  however  plausibly  justified  by  the  desire 
to  effect  all  conscientious  engagements,  might  be  attended 
with  mischievous  consequences  ;  one  of  which  would  be  the 
frequent  preference  of  voluntary  undertakings  to  claims  for 
just  debts.  Suits  would  thereby  be  multiplied,  and  volun- 
tary undertakings  would  also  be  multiplied,  to  the  prejudice 
of  real  creditors  («). 
BiUs  of  As  regards  bills  of  exchange,  cheques,  and  promissory  notes 

exo  ange.        ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^-^^^  ^^^^  instruments  are  presumed  to  be  made 

upon,  and  imma  facie  import,  consideration  (.i) .  And  the 
words  "value  received"  express  only  what  the  law  implies 
from  the  nature  of  the  instrument,  and  the  relation  of  the 
parties  apparent  upon  it  (?/),  and  then  the  maxim,  expressio 
eorum  qiue  iacitc  insitnt  nihil  operator,  is  applicable  (z).  In  an 
action  upon  a  bill  or  note  between  the  immediate  parties 
thereto,  the  consideration  may  be  inquired  into  ;  and  if  it  be 

(r)  Seejposf,  p.  597.  which  is  nothing." 

(s)  PerLd.  Denman,  Bca«moKiv.  (t)  Per    Tindal,     C.J.,    Kaye    v. 

Reeve,  8  Q.  B.  483 ;  cited  and  recog-  Duiton,  7  M.  &  Gr.  811—812. 

nised,  Fisher  v.  Bridges,  3  B.  &  B.  (n)  Judgm.,  11  A.  &  E.  450,  451. 

642 ;  Eastwood  v.  Kenyan,  11  A.  &  See   Roberts  v.  Smith,  4  H.  &  N. 

E.  438 ;  Wennall  v.  Adney,  3  B.  &  P.  315. 

247,  249  (a)  :  6  E.  B.  780.     In  Jen-  (x)  Per  Martin,  B.,   1   H.   &  C. 

nings  v.  Brown,  9  M.  &  W.  501,  710 ;  see  45  &  46  Vict.  ^.  61,  s.  30. 

Parke,  B.,  observes  in  reference  to  (y)  Hatch  v.  Trayes,  11  A.  &  E. 

Binnington  v.  WalUs  (4  B.  &  Aid.  702.;  see  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  61,  s.  3(4). 

650),  that  the  giving  up  the  annuity  (2)  Ante,  p.  519. 

was  "  a  mere  moral  consideration, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  593 

proved  that  the  plaintiff  gave,  and  the  defendant  received, 

no  value,  the  action  will  fail  (a).    And  it  may  fail  in  part 

where  the  consideration  is  divisible  and  has  failed  in  part ; 

for  where,  observed  Cresswell,  J.  (6),  there  is  a  promise  to  pay 

a  certain  sum,  the  whole  being  supposed  to  be  due,  "  each 

part  of  the  money  expressed  to  be  due  is  the  consideration 

for  each  part  of  the  promise  ;  and  the  consideration  as  to  any 

part  failing,  the  promise  ia  pro  tanto  nudum  pactum." 

In  actions    not  between  immediate  parties  to   a   bill  or 

note,  the  established  rule  is,  that  suspicion  must  be  cast 

upon  the  plaintiff's  title  before  he  can  be  required  to  prove 

what  consideration  he  gave  for  it.     But,  if  it  be  proved  that 

the  instrument  was  obtained  by  fraud,   or  is   affected  by 

illegality,  such  proof  affords  a  presumption  that  the  guilty 

party  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  an  accomplice  to  sue  upon 

it,  and  consequently  casts  upon  the  plaintiff  the  burden  of 

showing  that  he  was  a  bond  fide  indorsee  for  value  (c). 

Having  thus  briefly  shown  the  nature  of  the  consideration  Different 
-.     ,-.  .   ■  ,  1  •  T  J       i  kinds  of  eon- 

and    the    -privity  necessary  to   a  valid  contract,  we  may  sideration. 

proceed  to  specify  the  important  distinctions  which  exist 
between  considerations  executed,  concurrent,  continuing,  and 
executory.  These  terms,  as  used  to  qualify  consideration, 
are  relative  in  point  of  time  to  the  promise.  The  following 
example  will  serve  as  an  introductory  illustration.  A 
declaration  in  assumpsit  stated  that  in  consideration  of  the 
plaintiff's  acjreeing  to  stay  an  action  against  B.,  the  defen- 
dant promised  to  pay  the  amount  upon  a  certain  event ;  at 
the  trial,  the  following  agreement  was  proved  :  "  In  con- 
sideration of  the  plaintiff's  having  agreed  to  stay  proceedings 
against  B.,  &c. ;  "  it  was  held  that  the  contract  was  an 
executory  contract,  and  a  continuing  agreement  to  stay 
proceedings,  and  that  there  was  therefore  no  variance  (rf). 

(a)  Southall  v.  Bigg,  and  Forman  (c)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Bailey  v.  Bid- 

V.   Wright,  11   0.  B.  481,  492 ;  see  well,  13  M.  &  W.  73,  76 ;  see  45  & 

Be  Whitaker,  42  Ch.  D.  119.  46  Viot.  e.  61,  s.  30  (2) ;  Tatam  v. 

(6)  11  0.  B.  494  ;  see  Wanvick  v.  Haslar,  23  Q.  B.  D.  845. 
Nairn,  10  Bxoli.  762.  (d)  Tanner  v,  Moore,  9  Q.  B.  9. 

L.M.  '^^ 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


594 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTRACTS. 


Consideration 
must  be 
moved  by 
request. 


In  case  of 
past  service, 
request  must 
be  proved. 


Cases  of 
executed 
service  where 
it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  prove 
request. 


In  this  case  having  agreed  before  the  date  of  the  promise 
would  indicate  an  executed  consideration,  agreeing  might 
constitute  a  concurrent  consideration  (i.e.,  coincident  in 
point  of  time  with  the  promise),  or  executory  {i.e.,  to  be 
performed  after  the  promise). 

It  will  appear  from  the  definitions  of  consideration  above 
cited  (e),  that  it  is  necessary  that  the  service  which  is 
advanced  as  the  consideration  for  a  promise  should  be 
undertaken  at  the  instance  or  request  of  the  promisor. 
This  is  the  meaning  of  the  decision  in  the  leading  case  of 
Lampleigh  v.  Brathwait  (/),  that  a  mere  voluntary  courtesy 
will  not  support  an  assumpsit,  but  a  courtesy  moved  by  a 
previous  request  will.  In  the  case  of  a  service  which  is 
not  past  or  executed  at  the  time  of  the  promise,  it  is  obvious 
that  a  request  on  the  part  of  the  promisor  is  a  logical 
necessity.  To  promise  something  in  consideration  that 
another  will  in  the  future  do  or  suffer  something  (executory 
consideration),  or  will  continue  to  do  or  suffer  something 
(continuing),  or  will  hie  et  nunc  do  or  suffer  something 
(concurrent),  is  itself  a  request. 

Where,  however,  the  service  is  past  or  executed  at  the 
date  of  the  promise,  it  is,  as  a  rule,  necessary  to  show  that 
the  service  was  undertaken  at  the  request  of  the  promisor. 
For,  to  take  a  simple  illustration,  if  a  man  disburse  money 
about  the  affairs  of  another,  without  request,  and  then  after- 
wards the  latter  promise  to  repay  him  (g),  there  is  wanting 
an  essential  element  of  valid  legal  consideration. 

Although,  generally  speaking,  in  the  ease  of  executed  con- 
siderations it  is  necessary  that  a  request  should  be  laid  and 
proved,  there  are  cases  of  past  consideration,  where,  as  in 
the  case  of  executory  service,  the  nature  of  the  consideration 


(e)  Ante,  pp.  584-587. 

(/)  1  Sm.  L.  C,  nth  ed.  141, 
;per  Parke,  J.,  Reason  v.  Wirdnam, 
1  0.  &  P.  434 ;  1  Wms.  Saund.  264 


{g)  Per  Tindal,  G.J.,  Thornton  v. 
Jenyns,  1  Scott,  N.  E.  74,  citing 
Hunt  V.  Bate,  Dyer,  272,  and  1 
Roll.  Abr.  11.  See  particularly 
Eoscorla  v.  Thomas,  3  Q.  B.  284. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTRACTS.  595 

itself  imports  a  request  (h).  Thus,  in  an  action  of  as- 
sumpsit for  money  lent,  it  was  held  unnecessary  to  allege 
that  it  was  lent  at  the  defendant's  request ;  for  there  cannot 
be  a  claim  for  money  lent  unless  there  be  a  loan,  and  a  loan 
implies  an  obligation  to  pay  (i).  In  the  case  of  monej  paid, 
however,  the  above  doctrine  will  not  apply,  because  a 
gratuitous  payment  would  not  create  a  legal  obligation; 
and  "  no  man  can  be  a  debtor  for  money  paid  unless  it  was 
paid  at  his  request  "  (k). 

Moreover,  there  are  circumstances  under  which  the  laiv  Request 
will  itself  imply  that  the   service   has   been  undertaken  certain  oases, 
by  request  of  the  promisor.     Such  request  is  implied  in  the 
following  cases : — 

1.  Where  the  defendant  has  adopted  and  enjoyed  the 
benefit  of  the  service,  and  the  maxim,  omnis  ratihabitio 
retrotrahitur  et  manclato  priori  mquiparatur  (Z),  is  applicable  ; 
for  instance,  where  A.,  purporting  to  act  on  behalf  of  B., 
but  without  his  authority,  orders  goods  from  C,  and  pays 
the  price,  and  A.  afterwards  adopts  the  contract  by  accepting 
the  goods.  But  it  must  be  observed  that  a  person  cannot 
be  said  in  law  to  adopt  or  ratify  an  act,  unless  it  was  in  fact 
done  on  his  behalf  (m),  and  a  request  to  do  an  act  is  not 
implied  from  the  mere  fact  that  a  benefit  is  enjoyed  by 
reason  that  the  act  was  done.  This  is  shown  by  the  cases 
where  one  of  the  parties  interested  in  a  life  policy,  who  on 
his  own  account  has  kept  it  up  by  paying  the  premiums  (n),  or 

{h)  See   1  M.   &   Gr.   265,  note ;  in  further  illustration  of  the  subject 

cited  jger  Parke,  B.,  12  M.  &  W.  759.  above  touched  upon,  Dietrichsen  v. 

(i)  Victors  v.  Davies,  12  M.  &  W.  Oiubilei,   14    M.    &   W.    845 ;   pej- 

758 ;  per  Pollock,  O.B.,  1  H.  &  C.  Parke,  B.,  King  v.  Sears,  2  Or.  M. 

716;  M'Oregor  v.  Graves,  3  Exoh.  &  B.   53;  Emmens  v.  Elderton,  4 

34.  H.  L.  Cas.  624. 

(fe)  Per  Parke,  B.,  12  M.  &  W.  (I)  See  post,  p.  672. 

760 ;  Brittain  v.  Lloyd,  14  M.  &  W.  (m)  See  per  Bowen,  L.J.,  34  Oh. 

762 ;  cited  in  Lewis  v.  Campbell,  8  D.  250 ;  Durant  v.  Roberts,  [1900] 

C.  B.  541,  547 ;  and  per  Parke,  B.,  1  Q.  B.  629  :  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  382. 

ButcMnsonv.  Sydney,  WExcKiSd.  (n)  Leslie  v.  French,  23  Oh.  D. 

Sayes  v.    Warren,  2    Stra.  933,  552 ;  Falche  v.  Scottish  Co.,  34  Oh. 

cited  1  Wms.  Saund.  264  (1).    See,  D.  234 ;  Be  Winchilsea,  39  Oh.  D. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


596  THE   LAW   OF   CONTEACTS. 

one  tenant  in  common  of  a  house,  who  on  his  own  account 
has  spent  money  on  its  repair  (o),  has  failed  to  recover  for 
his  outlay  from  the  others.  Again,  where  a  builder  contracts 
to  erect  buildings  on  the  defendant's  land  for  a  lump  sum, 
and,  after  part  of  the  work  has  been  done,  abandons  the 
contract,  the  defendant  is  not  liable  to  pay  for  the  work 
done  merely  by  reason  of  his  deriving  benefit  from  it  (p). 

2.  Where  the  service  consists  in  the  plaintiff  having 
been  compelled  to  do  that  to  which  the  defendant  was 
legally  compellable.  Thus,  as  a  rule,  a  person,  whose  goods 
are  lawfully  seized  for  another's  debt,  is  entitled  to  redeem 
them  and  to  recover  the  amount  paid  from  the  debtor,  or, 
if  the  goods  be  sold  to  satisfy  the  debt,  he  may  recover 
their  value  (§').  And  upon  this  principle  rests  the  right  to 
indemnity  of  a  surety  who  pays  the  debt  of  his  principal, 
and  the  right  to  contribution  of  a  joint  debtor  who  pays  the 
whole  joint  debt  {q).  This  rule,  however,  may  be  excluded 
by  contract ;  and  where  the  owner  of  the  goods  seized  is,  as 
between  himself  and  the  defendant,  liable  to  pay  the  debt, 
the  rule  is  inapplicable  {q) . 

3.  Where  the  plaintiff  voluntarily  does  that  which  the 
defendant  might  have  been  legally  compelled  to  do,  and  the 
defendant  afterwards  in  consideration  of  the  service  expressly 
promises  (r).  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  in  the  case  of  such 
voluntary  service,  a  subsequent  express  promise  is  necessary 
to  support  an  action,  whereas  in  the  cases  under  the  two 
former  heads,  the  promise  is  implied  as  weU  as  the  request  (s). 

168.   See  also  The  Gas  Float  Whitton,  to  compulsion,   see  Johnson  v.  E. 

[1896]  P.  42,  58  :  [1897]  A.  C.  337.  Mail  St.  P.  Co.,  L.  B.  3  0.  P.  38 ; 

(o)  Leigh  v.  Dickeson,  15  Q.  B.  D.  GebhardtY.  Saunders,  [1892]  2  Q.  B. 

60.    But  see  Be  Jmies,  [1893]  2  Ch.  452,  458 ;  Andrews  v.  St.  Olave  B. 

461 ;  Be  Cook,  [1896]  1  Ch.  923  :  65  W.,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  775 :  67  L.   J. 

L.  J.  Oh.  654.  Q.  B.  592. 

(p)  Sumpter  v.  Hedges,  [1898]  1  (r)  Wennall  v.  Admey,  3  B.  &  P. 

Q.  B.  673  :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  545.  250,  in  notis  :  6  R.  B.  780 ;  Wing  y. 

(g)  See  Edmunds  v.  Wallingford,  Mill,  1  B.  &  Aid.  104 ;  Paynter  v. 

14  Q.  B.  D.  811,  814,  815,  and  the  Williams,  1  C.  &  M.  818. 
authorities  there  cited ;  The  Orchis,  (s)  Atkins  v.   Banwell,    2    East 

15  P.  D.  38.     As  to  what  amounts  505. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OP    CONTKAOTS.  597 

A  distinction  will  be  noted  between  the  above  cases  and  Where  sus- 
cases  in  which  it  has  been  held  that  an  express  promise  may  of^otb"!? * 
effectually  revive   a   precedent   good   consideration,  which  revived  by 

,  6xpr6ss 

might  have  afforded  grounds  for  an  action  upon  a  promise  promise. 
implied  from  such  consideration,  were  it  not  for  the  inter- 
ference of  some  positive  rule  of  law,  which  has  suspended 
the  action  or  remedy  without  destroying  the  right.  Thus 
a  debt  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations  is  still  a  good 
consideration  for  a  promise  in  writing  to  pay  (t) ;  for  the 
effect  of  a  plea  of  the  statute  is  to  admit  that  the  cause  or 
consideration  of  the  action  still  exists,  but  to  show  that  the 
remedy  is  lost  by  lapse  of  time  (m). 

"  The  cases,"  said  Lord  Denman  {x),  "  in  which  it  has 
been  held,  that,  under  certain  circumstances,  a  considera- 
tion insufficient  to  raise  an  implied  promise  will  nevertheless 
support  an  express  one,  will  be  found  collected  and  reviewed 
in  the  note  to  Wennall  v.  Adney  (y),  and  in  Eastivood  v. 
Kenyan  (z).  They  are  cases  of  voidable  contracts  subse- 
quently ratified,  of  debts  barred  by  operation  of  law,  but 
subsequently  revived,  and  of  equitable  and  moral  obligations, 
which,  but  for  some  rule  of  law,  would  of  themselves  have 
been  sufficient  to  raise  an  implied  promise." 

At  one  time  there  was  an  inclination  to  explain  the  rule 
stated  thus  by  Lord  Denman,  and  previously  laid  down  by 
Lord  Mansfield  (a),  as  depending  upon  the  moral  obligation 
arising  from  the  previous  agreement  (b).  It  is  not  easy  to 
see  how  such  a  theory  was  reconciled  with  the  fact,  that  an 
express  promise  was  ineffectual  where  the  original  contract 
to  which  it  had  reference  was  not  merely  suspended  for  a 
time  or  voidable  at  the  option  of  the  defendant,  but  absolutely 
void   at  law.     While,  on   the  other   hand,  it  was   always 

(t)  La  Touche  v.  La  Touche,  3  (y)  3  B.  &  P.  249. 

H.  &  0.  576,  588.  (z)  11  A.  &  E.  438. 

(u)  Scarpillini    v.    Atcheson,    7  (o)  Hawkes   v.    Sanders,    Oowp. 

Q.  B.  878.  290 ;  AtUns  v.  Hill,  Id.  288. 

(x)  Boscorla  yMfhomas,  8  Q.  B.  [b]  Leake,  Law  of  Contracts,  615. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


237;  Judgm.,  1  C.  B.  870, 


598 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 


understood  that  where  the  vahdity  of  an  agreement  is  not 
affected  by  statute,  but  the  remedy  of  one  party  is  suspended, 
an  express  promise  subsequently  made  will  have  relation 
back  to  the  previous  consideration,  and  will  not  be  treated 
as  nudum  pactam  (c). 
Illustrations.  Promises  to  pay  a  debt  simply,  or  by  instalments,  or  when 
the  party  is  able,  are  all  equally  supported  by  the  past  con- 
sideration, and,  when  the  debts  have  become  payable 
instanter,  may  be  given  in  evidence  in  support  of  the 
ordinary  indebitatus  counts.  So  when  the  debt  is  not 
already  barred  by  the  statute,  a  promise  to  pay  the  creditor 
will  revive  it  and  make  it  a  new  debt,  and  a  promise  to  an 
executor  to  pay  a  debt  due  to  a  testator  creates  a  new  debt 
to  him.  But  it  does  not  follow  that  though  a  promise 
revives  the  debt  in  such  cases,  the  debt  will  be  a  sufficient 
consideration  to  support  a  promise  to  do  a  collateral  thing, 
as  to  supply  goods  or  perform  work  and  labour.  In  such 
case  it  is  but  an  accord  unexecuted,  and  no  action  will  lie 
for  not  executing  it  (d). 

Formerly  many  contracts  made  by  an  infant,  which  are 
now  void,  were  merely  voidable  at  his  option.  Accordingly 
an  express  promise  made  by  him  after  full  age  revived  the 
previous  consideration  so  as  to  remove  the  subsequent 
promise  from  the  category  of  nibda  pacta  (e) ;  but  since  the 
Infant  Eelief  Act,  1874  (/),  this  is  no  longer  so,  for  s.  2  of 
that  statute  expressly  enacts  that  no  action  shall  be  brought 
to  charge  any  one  upon  any  such  promise  (g).  The  contract 
of  a  married  woman  was  at  one  time  absolutely  void  (h) ; 
and,  therefore,  if  the  record  stated  that  goods  were  supplied 


Infants. 


Married 
women. 


(c)  See  Pollock,  Oontr.  Ohap.  XII. 
Judgm.,  Earl  v.  Oliver,  2  Exoli.  90. 
See  Reeves  v.  Hearne,  1  M.  &  W. 
323. 

(d)  Judgm.,  2  Exch.  90  ;  per 
Parke,  B.,  Smithy.  Thorne,  18  Q.  B. 
189. 

(e)  Per  Patteson,  J.,  8  A.  &  E. 


470.  See  note  (a)  to  Wetmall  v. 
Adney,  3  B.  &  P.  249. 

(/)  37  &  38  Vict.  0.  62 ;  ante,  p. 
546. 

(g)  For  the  effect  of  tliis  St.,  see 
PoUook,  Oontr.  Oh.  II.,  pt.  1. 

(h)  See  Nevev.  Hollands,  18  Q.  B. 
262. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    OONTBACTS.  599 

to  a  married  woman,  who,  after  her  husband's  death, 
promised  to  pay,  this  was  not  sufficient,  because  the  debt 
was  never  owing  from  her  (i). 

Another  illustration,  which  would  suffice,  if  it  were  Debts  dis- 
necessary,  to  refute  the  theory  of  moral  obligation,  is  bankmptey. 
afforded  by  the  case  of  a  person  who  promises  to  repay  a 
debt  from  which  he  has  been  discharged  by  bankruptcy. 
The  Banki'uptcy  Act,  1849,  expressly  annulled  the  efficacy 
of  such  promise  which  previously  might  have  been  enforced. 
A  similar  provision  was  contained  in  the  Act  of  1861,  but 
not  in  that  of  1869,  and,  consequently,  the  question  was 
more  than  once  raised  under  the  last-mentioned  statute, 
whether  the  common  law  was  revived  in  consequence  of  the 
omission.  It  was,  however,  decided  that  the  policy  of  the 
bankruptcy  laws  was  sufficient  without  express  statutory 
enactment  to  render  ineffectual  any  attempt  to  resusci- 
tate a  debt  from  which  a  person  had  been  discharged  by 
bankruptcy  (k). 

Again  there  are  cases  of  agreements  coming  within  the  statute  of 
purview  of  s.  4  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  in  which  no  action 
can  be  brought  on  account  of  the  absence  of  a  written 
memorandum,  but  in  which  a  subsequent  promise  may 
nevertheless  furnish  a  ground  of  action.  A  verbal  agree- 
ment was  entered  into  between  the  plaintiff  and  defendants 
respecting  the  transfer  of  an  interest  in  land.  The  transfer 
was  effected,  and  nothing  remained  to  be  done  but  to  pay 
the  consideration.  It  was  held,  that  the  agreement,  not 
being  in  writing,  as  required  by  the  statute,  could  not  be 
enforced  by  action,  but  that,  as  the  transferee  had,  after 
the  transfer,  admitted  to  the  transferor  that  he  owed  him 

(■i)  Meyer  v.  Ha/worth,  8  A.  &  E.  tion,  "  because  it  was  a  trouble  and 

467,  469.     In  Traver  v. ,  1  Sid.  charge  to  the  creditor  to  prove  his 

57,  a  woman,  after  her  husband's  debt."     See   Cope   v.    Alhinson,  8 

death,  promised  the  plaintiH  that,  Exch.  185. 

if  he  would  prove  that  her  husband  (&)  Heather  v.  Webb,  2  C.  P.  D.  1 ; 

had  owed  him  £20,  she  would  pay  46  L.  J.  G.  P.  89. 

it.     This  was  held  a  good  oonsidera- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


600 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBAOTS. 


Usury  laws. 


Promise 
express  or 
implied. 


the  stipulated  price,  the  amount  might  be  recovered  as 
money  found  to  be  due  upon  an  account  stated  (Z)-  Also 
bills  of  exchange  given  after  the  repeal  of  the  usury  law 
by  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  90,  in  renewal  of  bills  given  while 
that  law  was  in  force  to  secure  payment  of  money  lent  at 
usurious  interest,  iave  been  held  valid,  the  receipt  of  the 
money  being  a  sufi&cient  consideration  to  support  a  new 
promise  to  pay  it.  In  the  case  referred  to,  this  qualified 
proposition  was  sanctioned  by  the  majority  of  the  court : 
"  A  man  by  express  promise  may  render  himself  liable  to 
pay  back  money  which  he  has  received  as  a  loan,  though 
some  positive  rule  of  law  or  statute  intervened  at  the 
time  to  prevent  the  transaction  from  constituting  a  legal 
debt "  (m). 

We  must,  in  the  next  place,  observe  that  the  subsequent 
promise,  like  the  antecedent  request,  may,  in  many  cases, 
be  implied.  For  instance,  the  very  name  of  a  loan  imports 
that  it  was  the  intention  of  both  parties  that  the  money 
should  be  repaid  (n) ;  a  promise  to  pay  interest  will  be 
implied  by  law  from  the  forbearance  of  money  at  the 
defendant's  request  (o);  and  from  money  being  found  due 
on  accounts  stated,  the  law  implies  a  promise  to  pay  it  (  p) ; 
but  where  the  consideration  has  been  executed,  and  a 
promise  would,  under  the  circumstances,  be  implied  by  law, 
it  is  clearly  established  that  no  express  promise,  made  in 
respect  of  that  prior  consideration,  but  differing  from  that 
which  by  law  would  be  implied,  can  be  enforced  (q).  For, 
were  it  otherwise,  there  would  be  two  co-existing  promises 
on  one  consideration  (r).  It  has,  however,  been  said  that 
the  cases  establishing  this  proposition  may  have  proceeded 

(I)  Cocking  v.  Ward,  1  C.  B.  858,      W.  723. 


870.  See  1  Smith,  L.  0. ,  llth  ed.  321 . 

(m)  Flight  v.  Beed,'l  H.  &  C.  703, 
716. 

(»)  Per  Pollock,  O.B.,  1  H.  &  0. 
716. 

(o)  Nordenstrom  v.  Pitt,  13  M.  & 


{p)  Per  Crompton,  J.,  Fogg  v. 
Nudd,  3  E.  &  B.  652. 

(2)  Judgm.,  Kaye  v.  Button,  7 
M.  &  Gr.  815,  and  oases  there  cited, 

{r)  Per  Maule,  B,,  Hopkins  v. 
Logan,  5  M.  &  W.  249. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  601 

on  another  principle,  viz.,  that  the  consideration  was 
exhausted  by  the  promise  impHed  by  law  from  the  very 
execution  of  it,  and  that,  consequently,  any  promise  made 
afterwards  must  be  nudum  pactwm,  there  remaining  no  con- 
sideration to  support  it  (s).  "  But  the  case  may  perhaps 
be  different  where  there  is  a  consideration  from  which  no 
promise  would  be  implied  by  law,  that  is,  where  the  party 
suing  has  sustained  a  detriment  to  himself,  or  conferred  a 
benefit  on  the  defendant,  at  his  request,  under  circumstances 
which  would  not  raise  any  implied  promise.  In  such  cases 
it  appears  to  have  been  held,  in  some  instances,  that  the 
act  done  at  the  request  of  the  party  charged,  is  a  sufficient 
consideration  to  render  binding  a  promise  afterwards  made 
by  him  in  respect  of  the  act  so  done  (<)• 

But,  however  this  may  be,  it  is  quite  clear,  that,  where  Nature  of 
the  consideration  is  past,  the  promise  alleged,  even  if  ™onifse. 
express,  must  be  identical  with  that  which  would  have 
been  implied  by  law  from  the  particular  transaction;  in 
other  words,  "a  past  and  executed  consideration  will 
support  no  other  promise  than  such  as  may  be  implied  by 
law  "  (u) ;  thus,  in  assumpsit,  the  declaration  stated,  that, 
in  consideration  that  plaintiff,  at  the  request  of  defendant, 
had  bought  a  horse  of  defendant  at  a  certain  price, 
defendant  promised  that  the  horse  was  free  from  vice,  but 
deceived  the  plaintiff  in  that  the  horse  was  vicious.  This 
declaration  was  held  bad ;  for  the  executed  consideration, 
though  laid  with  a  request,  neither  raised  by  implication  of 
law  the  promise  charged  in  the  declaration,  nor  supported 
such  promise  if  express ;  and  the  Court  observed,  that  the 
only  promise  which  would  result  from  the  consideration, 
as  stated,  and  be  co-extensive  with  it,  would  be  to  deliver 
the  horse  upon  request  {x). 

(s)  See  Deacons.  Oridley,  15  0.  B.      Earle  v.  Oliver,  2  Exoh.  89 ;  Latti- 
295.  more  v.  Garrard,  1  Exoli.  809,  811. 

(t)  Judgm.,  7  M.  &  Gr.  816.  [x)  Boscorla  v.  Thomas,  3  Q.  B. 

(u)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Atkinson  v.      234,  237. 
Stephens,  7   Exoh.    572;    Judgm., 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


602  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

In  an  action  against  the  public  officer  of  an  insurance 
company,  a  count  in  the  declaration  stated,  that  it  was 
agreed  between  the  company  and  the  plaintiff,  that,  from 
the  1st  of  January  then  next,  the  plaintiff,  as  the  attorney 
of  the  company,  should  receive  a  salary  of  £100  per  annum, 
in  lieu  of  rendering  an  annual  bill  of  costs  for  general 
business;  and  in  consideration  that  the  plaintiff  had 
promised  to  fulfil  the  agreement  on  his  part,  the  company 
promised  to  fulfil  the  same  on  their  part,  and  to  retain  and 
employ  the  plaintiff  as  such  attorney  (y).  The  verdict  being 
in  favour  of  the  plaintiff,  the  judgment  was  afterwards 
arrested  by  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  upon  this  ground, 
that  there  was  no  sufficient  consideration  to  sustain  that 
part  of  the  above  count,  which  alleged  a  promise  to  retain 
and  employ  the  plaintiff,  the  Court  holding  that  the 
language  of  the  agreement,  as  stated,  imported  an  obliga- 
tion to  furnish  actual  employment  to  the  plaintiff  in  his 
profession  of  an  attorney,  and  that,  inasmuch  as  the  con- 
sideration set  forth  was  in  the  past,  that  the  plaintiff  had 
promised  to  perform  his  part  of  the  agreement,  such 
consideration,  being  a  past  or  executed  promise,  was 
exhausted  by  the  like  promise  of  the  company  to  perform 
the  agreement,  and  did  not  enure  as  a  consideration  for 
the  additional  part  of  the  promise  alleged,  to  retain  and 
employ  the  plaintiff  in  the  sense  before  mentioned,  as 
also  to  perform  the  agreement.  The  view  thus  taken, 
however,  was  pronounced  erroneous  by  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  Chamber,  and  by  the  House  of  Lords,  who 
held  that  the  averment  as  to  retaining  and  employing 
the  plaintiff  was  not  to  be  understood  as  importing  a 
contract  beyond  the  strict  legal  effect  of  the  agreement, 
whence  it  followed  that  the  mutual  promises  to  perform  such 
agreement,  laid  in  the  count  objected  to,  were  a  sufficient 
legal  consideration  to  sustain  the  defendant's  promise. 

(y)  Emmens  v.  Elderton,  i  H.  L.  Gas.  624;  S.  C,  13  0. B.  495 :  6  Id.  160 
4  Id.  479. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTKAOTS.  603 

A  concurrent  consideration  is  where  the  act  of  the  Concurrent 
plaintiff  and  the  promise  of  the  defendant  take  place  at  tion. 
the  same  time ;  and  here  the  law  does  not,  as  in  the  case 
of  a  bygone  transaction,  require  that,  in  order  to  make 
the  promise  binding,  the  plaintiff  should  have  acted  at  the 
request  of  the  defendant  (z).  Thus,  where  it  appeared  from 
the  whole  declaration  taken  together,  that,  at  the  same 
moment,  by  a  simultaneous  act,  a  promise  was  made,  that, 
on  the  plaintiff's  accepting  bills  drawn  by  one  of  the  parties 
then  present,  the  defendants  should  deliver  certain  deeds 
to  the  plaintiff  when  the  bills  were  paid,  it  was  held,  that 
a  good  consideration  was  disclosed  for  the  defendant's 
promise  (a).  So,  where  the  promise  of  the  plaintiff  and 
that  of  the  defendant  are  simultaneous,  the  one  may  be  a 
good  and  sufficient  consideration  for  the  other  (b) ;  and  where 
two  parties,  upon  the  same  occasion,  and  at  the  same  time, 
mutually  promise  to  perform  a  certain  agreement  not  then 
actually  entered  into,  the  consideration  moving  from  the  one 
party  is  sufficient  to  support  the  promise  by  the  other  (c). 

Again,  where,  by  one  and  the  same  -instrument,  it  is 
agreed  that  one  of  the  contracting  parties  shall  pay  a  sum 
of  money,  and  that  the  other  shall  at  the  same  time 
execute  a  conveyance  of  an  estate,  the  payment  of  the 
money  and  the  execution  of  the  conveyance  may  properly 
be  considered  concurrent  acts ;  and,  in  this  case,  no  action 
can  be  maintained  by  the  vendor  to  recover  the  money 
until  he  executes,  or  offers  to  execute  a  conveyance  (d).  It 
may,  indeed,  be  stated,  generally,  that  neither  party  can 

(0)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  3  Bing.  N.  0.  (c)  Thornton  v.  Jenyns,  1  M.  & 

715.  Gr.  166.     See  King  v.  Gillett,  7  M. 

(a)  Tipper  v.  Bicknell,  Id.   710 ;  &  W.  55 ;  Harrison  v.  Gage,  1  Ld. 

West  V.  Jackson,  16  Q.  B.  280.  Eaym.  386 ;  cited  Smiths.  Woodfine, 

(6)  As  to  mutuality  in  contracts,  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  667. 
see  Broom's  Com.,  5th  ed.  307  et  {d)  Per  Ld.  Tenterden,  Spiller  v. 

seq. ;  Bealey  v.  Stuart,  31 L.  J.  Ex.  Westlake,  2  B.  &  Ad.  157 :  36  E.  B. 

281;  Westhead  v.  Sproson,  6  H.  &.  520;  Banhart  v.  Bowers,  L.   R.  1 

N.   726 ;  WhAttU  v.   Frankland,  2  C.  P.  484. 
B.  &  S.  49. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


604 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Oontinuing 
considera- 
tion. 


sue  on  such  an  entire  contract  without  showing  a  per- 
formance of,  or  an  offer,  or,  at  least,  a  readiness  and 
willingness  to  perform  his  part  of  the  agreement,  or  a 
wrongful  discharge  or  prevention  of  such  performance  by 
the  other  party;  in  which  latter  case  the  party  guilty  of 
the  wrongful  act  shall  not,  in  accordance  with  a  maxim 
already  considered,  be  allowed  to  take  advantage  of  it,  and 
thereby  relieve  himself  from  liability  for  breach  of  con- 
tract (c).  Whether  or  not,  in  any  given  case,  one  promise 
be  the  consideration  for  another,  or  whether  the  performance, 
and  not  the  mere  promise,  be  the  consideration,  must  be 
gathered  from,  and  depends  entirely  upon,  the  words  and 
nature  of  the  agreement,  and  the  intention  of  the  contracting 
parties  (/). 

In  addition  to  cases  in  which  the  consideration  is  con- 
current, or  is  altogether  past  and  executed,  others  occur 
wherein  the  consideration  is  continuing  at  the  time  of 
making  the  promise ;  thus,  it  has  been  held,  that  the 
mere  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  is  a  sufficient  con- 
sideration for  the  tenant's  promise  to  manage  a  farm  in  a 
husbandlike  manner  (</). 


Kule  of  the 
Roman  law. 


Caveat  Emptob.     (Hoh.  99.) — Let  a  purchaser  beicare. 

It  seems  clear,  that,  by  the  civil  law,  a  warranty  of  title 
was,  as  a  general  rule,  implied  on  the  part  of  the  vendor  of 
land,  so  that  he  was  answerable  in  damages  to  the  buyer  if 


(e)  Ante,  p.  233,  et  seg^.  "  If  a 
party  does  all  he  can  to  perform 
the  act  which  he  has  stipulated  to 
do,  but  is  prevented  by  the  wrongful 
act  of  the  other  party,  he  is  iu  the 
same  situation  as  if  the  performance 
had  been  perfected  :  "  per  Hoboyd, 
J.,  Studdy  V.  Sanders,  5  B.  &  C. 
639;  see  also,  Caines  v.  Smith,  15 
M.  &  W.  189.     See  notes  to  Cutter 


V.  Powell,  2  Sm.  L.  C.  1. 

(/)  Thorpe  v.  Thorpe,  1  Ld. 
Eaym.,  662;  1  Salk.  171 ;  per  Cur., 
Stavers  v.  Curling,  3  Scott,  750, 
754 ;  per  Williams,  J.,  Christie  v. 
Boulby,  7  C.  B.  N.  S.  567. 

(g)  Powley  v.  Walker,  5  T.  B. 
373  :  2  R.  E.  619 ;  recognised  Beale 
V.  Sanders,  3  Bing.  N.  C.  850; 
Massey  v.  Qoodall,  17  Q.  B.  310. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS.  605 

evicted ;    sivc  tota  res  evincatur,  sire  pars,  habet  regressum 

emptor   in    venditorem  (h) ;   and   again,  non   duhitatur,   rtsi 

speciaUtcr  venditor  evictionem  non  proniiserif,  re  evictd,  ex 

empto  co)npctere  actionem  (i).    With  us,  however,  the  above  and  of  our 

proposition  does  not  hold,  and  it  is  laid  down,  that,  "  if  a  ''°™'^°'^  ^^• 

man  buy  lands  whereunto  another  hath  title,  which  the 

buyer  knoweth  not,  yet  ignorance  shall  not  excuse  him  "  (/<;). 

By  the  civil  law,  as  observed  by  Sir  E.  Coke,  every  man  is 

bound  to  warrant  the  thing  that  he  sells  or  conveys,  albeit 

there  be  no  express  warranty ;   but  the  common  law  binds 

him  not,  imless  there  be  a  warranty,  either  in  deed  (I),  or  in 

law ;  for  caveat  emptor  (m)  qui  ignorare  non  debuit  quod  jus 

alieninn  emit  (n) — let  a  purchaser,   who   ought   not   to   be 

ignorant  of  the  amount  and  nature  of  the  interest  which  he 

is  about  to  buy,  exercise  proper  caution. 

Sale  of  land. — As  the  maxim  caveat  emptor  applies,  with 
certain  specific  restrictions,  not  only  to  the  quality  of,  but 
also  to  the  title  to  land  which  is  sold,  the  purchaser  is 
generally  bound  to  view  the  land  and  to  inquire  after 
and  inspect  the  title-deeds,  at  his  peril  if  he  does  not.  He 
does  not  use  common  prudence,  if  he  relies  on  any  other 
security  (o).  The  ordinary  course,  mdeed,  which  is  adopted 
on  the  sale  of  real  estates  is  this :  the  seller  submits  his  title 
to  the  inspection  of  the  purchaser,  who  exercises  his  own 
judgment,  or  such  other  as  he  confides  in,  on  the  goodness 
of  the  title  {p) ;  and  if  it  should  turn  out  to  be  defective,  the 
purchaser  has  no  remedy,  unless  he  take  special  covenant 
or  warranty,  provided  there, be  no  fraud  practised  on  him  to 

(h)  D.  21,  2,  1.  3  Taunt.  439;  see  L.  B.,  2  0.  P. 

(i)  G.  8,  45,  6.  379;  [1895]  2  Q^  B.  616. 

(k)  Doct.  and  Stud.,  bk.  2,  ch.  47.  (w)  Hobart,  99. 

(I)  See   Worthington  v.  Wa/rring-  (o)  3  T.  R.   56,  65 ;    Boswell  v. 

ton,  5  C.  B.  635 ;  Ellis  v.  Bogers,  Vaughcm,  Cro.  Jao.  196 ;  per  Holt, 

29  Ch.  D.  661.  C.J.,  1  Salk.  211. 

(m)  Co.  Litt.  102,  a.  "  I  have  (p)  37  &  38  Viot.  o.  78,  s.  1,  sub- 
always  understood  that  in  purchases  stituted  40  for  60  years  as  a  sufficient 
of  land  the  rule  is  caveat  emptor ;  "  root  of  title,  and  see  44  &  45  Vict. 
per  Lawrence,  J.,  Owillim  v.  Stone,  u.  41,  s.  3, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


606  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

induce  him  to  purchase  (9).  Thus,  if  a  regular  conveyance 
is  made,  containing  the  usual  covenants  for  securing  the 
buyer  against  the  acts  of  the  seller  and  his  ancestors  only, 
and  his  title  is  actually  conveyed  to  the  buyer,  the  rule  of 
caveat  eviptor  applies  against  the  buyer,  so  that  he  must, 
at  his  peril,  perfect  all  that  is  requisite  to  his  assurance ; 
and,  as  he  might  protect  his  purchase  by  proper  covenants, 
none  can  be  added  (r).  An  administrator  found,  among 
the  papers  of  his  intestate,  a  mortgage  deed,  purporting  to 
convey  premises  to  him,  and  without  arrears  of  interest. 
Not  knowing  it  to  be  a  forgery,  he  assigned  it,  covenanting, 
not  for  good  title  in  the  mortgagor,  but  only  that  nothing 
had  been  done  by  himself  or  by  the  intestate  to  encumber 
the  property ;  and,  as  this  precluded  all  presumption  of  any 
further  security,  the  assignee  was  held  bound  to  look  to 
the  goodness  of  the  title,  and  failed  to  recover  the  purchase- 
money  (s).  The  case  of  an  ordinary  mortgage,  however, 
differs  from  that  of  a  conveyance,  because  the  mortgagor 
covenants  that  at  all  events  he  has  a  good  title  {t). 
Landlord  and  That  an  evicted  tenant  may  be  without  remedy  against 
his  landlord,  by  reason  of  the  maxim  caveat  emptor,  is  well 
shown  by  the  case  of  Baynes  v.  Lloyd  (it).  The  plaintiffs 
accepted  from  the  defendants  a  lease  under  seal,  the  opera- 
tive words  whereof  were  "  the  landlords  agree  to  let ;  "  the 
word  "  demise  "  was  not  used,  and  there  were  no  express 
covenants  for  title.  The  defendants  had  only  a  leasehold 
interest  in  the  premises  let ;  their  lease  expired  during  the 
plaintiff's  term,  and  thereupon  the  plaintiffs  were  evicted 
by  the  superior  landlord.     It  was  held  that  they  had  no 

(g)  Pe?-Lawrence,  J.,2  East,  323;  (s)  Bree  v.  Solbech,  Dougl.  655; 

Judgm.,  Stephens  v.  De  Medina,  4  cited  6  T.  K.  606 ;  per  Gibbs,  O.J., 

Q.  B.  428 ;  per  Erie,  C  J.,  Thackeray  1    Marsh.    R.    163 ;    Thackeray  v. 

V.  Wood,  6  B.  &  S.  773  ;  per  Martin,  Wood,  6  B.  &  S.  766. 

B.,  Id.  775.  («)  Per    Ld.    Kenyon,   Cripps  v. 

(r)  See  Judgm.,  Johnson  v.  John-  Beade,  6  T.  R.  607  :  3  R.  R.  273. 

son,  3  B.  &  P.  162,  170 :  6  R.  R.  (m)  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  820 :  2  Id.  610  : 

736 ;  Arg.  3  East,  446  ;  4  Rep.  26 ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  787. 
5  Rep.  84 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  607 

remedy  in  covenant  against  the  defendants.  From  the 
judgments  given  it  appears  that  the  weight  of  authority 
favours  the  view  that  a  covenant  in  law  is  not  impUed 
from  the  mere  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant,  but  only 
from  certain  words  if  used  in  creating  the  lease  (x) ;  but  if 
any  covenant  is  implied  from  that  relation  (y),  it  is  only  a 
covenant  for  quiet  enjoyment  (z),  determining,  where  the 
landlord  has  any  estate,  with  the  determination  of  that 
estate.  "Whoever  wants  to  be  secure  when  he  takes  a 
lease  should  inquire  after  and  examine  the  title-deeds  "  (a). 

As  a  general  rule,  there  is  no  warranty,  still  less  a  condi-  state  of 
tion,  implied  by  law  on  the  demise  of  real  property,  that  premises. 
it  is  fit  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  let.  For  instance, 
on  the  lease  of  a  house  or  farm  there  is  usually  no  implied 
warranty  that  it  is  reasonably  fit  for  habitation  or  cultiva- 
tion (b) .  But  to  this  rule  there  are  some  exceptions  ;  for  on 
the  letting  of  a  ready-furnished  house  the  lessor  impliedly 
undertakes  that  the  house  is  reasonably  fit  for  habitation  at 
the  time  when  the  tenancy  commences,  and  if  it  be  not  so 
fit  the  tenant  may  at  once  quit  it  without  notice  (c).  By 
statute,  there  is  a  similar  condition  implied  on  the  letting 
of  a  house,  though  not  furnished,  for  habitation  by  persons 
of  the  working  classes  (d). 

The  general  rule  that  there  is  no  such  implied  warranty 
is  well  illustrated  by  the  decision  in  Sutton  v.  Temple  (e), 

(a;)  As    to    "demise,"     see    the  {b)  Hart  Y.  Windsor,  12  M.  &  W. 

authorities  collected  in  the  above  ""68;  Surplice -v.  Farnsworth,  7  M.  & 

case.  Gr.    576;    see   EeaUs    v.    Earl    of 

(y)  See  Bandy  v.  CartwrigM,  8  Cadogan,  10  C.  B.  591. 

Exch.  913 ;  Hall  v.  City  of  London  (c)  Smith  v.  Marrable,  11  M.  & 

Brewery,  2  B.  &  S.  737 ;  cited  [1895]  W.  5  ;  Wilson  v.  Finch  Hatton,  2 

1  Q.  B.  826.  Ex.    D.    336 ;    Sarson  v.    Boberts, 

(z)  As  to  this  covenant,  see  Ha/r-  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  395 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

rison  v.  Muncaster,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  37. 

680;  M.,  S.  <&  L.  B.  Co.  v.  Ander-  {d)  53  &  54  Vict.  c.  70,  s.  75;  see 

son,  [1898]  2  Ch.  394 ;  Tebb  v.  Cave,  Walker  v.  Hobbs,  23  Q.  B.  D.  458 : 

[1900]  1  Oh.  642.  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  93. 

(a)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Keech  v.  (e)  12  M.  &  W.  52. 
Hall,  1  Dongl.  21. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


608  THE   LAW   OP   CONTKACTS. 

where  the  eatage  of  a  field,  that  is,  the  use  of  the  herbage 
to  be  eaten  by  cattle,  was  let  for  a  specific  time  at  a  specific 
rent.  Upon  the  tenant  stocking  the  field  with  his  beasts 
several  of  them  died  from  the  effects  of  a  poisonous  sub- 
stance which  had  been  spread  over  the  field  without  the 
landlord's  knowledge.  It  was  held  that  there  was  no 
implied  warranty  by  the  landlord  that  the  eatage  was 
wholesome  food  for  cattle,  and  that  the  tenant  was  not 
entitled  to  throw  up  the  lease.  The  word  "  demise,"  it  was 
observed  did  not  carry  with  it  any  warranty  as  to  fitness  of 
purpose. 

Fraud  and  The  question  of  warranty  is  distinct  from  that  of  fraud 

misrepresen-  t      ■,        ,  ,-,  i.  ,.,.  ... 

tation.  and  also  from  that  of  material  misrepresentation  on  the 

part  of  the  vendor.  The  effect  of  fraud  will  be  considered 
later  (/),  when  we  deal  with  contracts  for  the  sale  of  goods ; 
it  seems  enough  to  say  here  that  the  general  principles, 
there  briefly  referred  to,  apply  equally  to  cases  where 
contracts  to  purchase  land  are  induced  by  fraud.  In  the 
absence  of  fraud,  the  common  law  did  not  regard  any  mis- 
representation as  to  the  subject-matter  of  a  contract,  as  a 
cause  of  action,  unless  such  misrepresentation  amounted  to 
a  warranty,  or  as  a  defence,  unless  either  the  misrepresenta- 
tion was  such  as  struck  at  the  root  of  the  contract  or  the  con- 
tract was  conditional  upon  the  truth  of  the  representation  (g); 
but  the  rule  of  equity  has  long  been  otherwise,  and  conse- 
quently specific  performance  of  contracts  to  purchase  land  can 
be  resisted,  or  rescission  of  such  contracts  obtained,  not  only 
where  they  have  been  effected  through  fraud  (/i),  but  also 
where  they  have  been  brought  about  by  a  material  mis- 
representation,  however    innocent,   of  the  vendor   or  his 

( /)  Post,  p.  618.  Panama,  New  Zealand  <t  Australian 

(g)  Ghandelor  v.  Lopus,  Cro.  Jac.  Boyal  Mail  Co.,  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  580, 

4 ;  Cornfoot  v.  Fowhe,  6  M.  &  W.  587 :  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  260.    See  also 

358;     and    see    the    judgment     of  Derry  v.   Peek,   14  A.   0.   337;  58 

Bowen,     L.J.,    in     Newhigging    v.  L.  J.  Ch.  864. 

Adam,    34   Ch.   D.   582,  592 ;   and  (h)  See  Attwood  v.  Small,  6  01.  & 

•per  Blackburn,  J.,  in  Kennedy  v.  F.  232. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTBACTS.  G09 

authorised  agents  (i).  For  instance,  where  a  contract  to 
purchase  an  hotel  was  entered  into  on  the  faith  of  a  repre- 
sentation that  the  tenant,  who  was  in  fact  insolvent,  was 
"very  desirable,"  specific  performance  was  refused  and 
rescission  was  decreed  (k).  It  must  be  noticed,  however, 
that,  although  completion  by  conveyance  is  not  a  bar  to 
rescission  on  the  ground  of  fraud,  yet  misrepresentation 
is  not  a  ground  for  rescinding  a  contract  for  the  purchase 
of  land  after  completion,  unless  it  was  fraudulent  and 
capable  of  supporting  a  common  law  action  of  deceit  (l). 
After  taking  the  conveyance  and  paying  the  purchase- 
money,  the  purchaser,  who  has  accepted  the  title,  cannot 
call  upon  the  vendor  to  take  back  the  land  and  give  back 
the  money,  merely  because  it  turns  out  that  the  title,  which 
the  vendor  innocently  represented  as  good,  is  in  fact  bad  ; 
otherwise  there  would  be  no  use  in  taking  covenants  for 
title,  or  in  restricting  their  scope  (m). 

Cases  sometimes  arise  in  which  the  vendor  can  perform  Slight 
his  contract  in  its  substance,  but  cannot  perform  it  to  the  description, 
letter,  owing  to  some  very  shght  error  of  description.  In 
such  cases,  if  the  error  does  not  amount  to  a  material  mis- 
representation on  the  faith  of  which  the  purchaser  con- 
tracted, the  vendor  may  be  able  to  obtain  a  decree  for 
specific  performance  on  the  terms  of  making  compensation 
for  the  error  (m).  The  modern  tendency,  however,  is  to 
hold  the  vendor  strictly  to  the  bargain  he  in  fact  made,  and 
a  purchaser  is  never  compelled  to  take  with  compensation 
something  materially  different  from  what  he  was  induced 
by  representations  to  believe  that  he  was  ofi'ered(o).     For 

(i)  See  Bedgrave  v.  Hurd,  20  Oh.  Ch.  D.  96,  102  :  57  L.  J.  Oh.  145. 

D.  1,  12 :  51  L.  J.  Ch.  113.  (m)  See  per  Ootton,  L.J.,  37  Ch. 

(h)  Smith  V.  Lcmd  Corporation,  D.  101. 

28  Ch.  D.  7.  (»)  See  Mortlock   v.    Buller,   10 

(0  Wilde  V.  Gibson,  1  H.  L.  0.  Yes.  305  :  7  E.  B.  417 ;  Budd  v. 

605 ;  Brett  v.  Clowser,  5  0.  P.  D.  LascelUs,  [1900]  1  Ch.  815. 

376 ;  BrownUe  v.  Campbell,  5  App.  (o)  Be  Arnold,  14  Oh.   D.   270, 

Gas.  925,  937 ;  Soper  v.  Arnold,  37  279. 


L.M. 


39 
Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


610 


THE   LAW   OF    OONTEACTS. 


Stipulations 
as  to  errors. 


Efiect  of 
completion. 


Vendor 
retaining 
possession 
until  com- 
pletion. 


instance,  a  purchaser  will  not  be  compelled  to  accept  an 
underlease,  if  it  was  misdescribed  in  the  vendor's  particulars 
of  sale  as  a  lease,  and  was  bought  as  such  {j})- 

Contracts  for  the  sale  of  land  often  contain  a  stipulation 
that  if  there  be  any  misdescription  in  the  particulars  of  the 
sale,  the  contract  shall  not  be  annulled,  but  compensation 
shall  be  given.  Such  a  stipulation,  however,  is  not  construed 
as  applicable  to  every  misdescription ;  it  does  not  apply  to 
a  fraudulent  one,  nor  to  one  the  compensation  for  which 
could  not  reasonably  be  estimated ;  and  where  the  mis- 
description, though  not  fraudulent,  is  in  a  material  and 
substantial  point,  so  far  affecting  the  subject-matter  of  the 
contract  that  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that,  but 
for  such  misdescription,  the  purchaser  might  never  have 
entered  into  the  contract  at  all,  then  he  may  annul  the 
contract,  and  is  not  bound  to  resort  to  compensation,  not- 
withstanding the  stipulation  (g).  Moreover,  unless  the 
stipulation  be  so  expressed  as  to  limit  it  to  errors  discovered 
before  the  conveyance,  the  right  to  compensation  under  the 
stipulation  is  not  extinguished  by  the  completion  of  the 
purchase ;  for  the  conveyance  does  not  cover  the  whole 
ground  covered  by  the  contract  (r). 

Where,  however,  there  is  no  contract  for  compensation, 
a  lessee  or  purchaser  cannot,  after  completion,  claim  com- 
pensation for  a  defect  of  title  which  he  might  have 
discovered  before  completion ;  in  the  absence  of  fraud,  he 
is  without  remedy,  unless  some  express  or  implied  covenant 
of  the  lease  or  conveyance  has  been  broken ;  and  it  may  be 
observed  that  an  express  qualified  covenant  excludes  the 
implication  by  law  of  any  wider  covenant  (s). 

A  vendor  of  land  who  retains  possession  until  completion 
owes  some  duty  to  the  purchaser  to  take  reasonable  care 

[p)  Be  Beyfus  &  Masters's  Con-  351 :  53  L.  J".  Q.  B.  348. 
tract,  39  Oh.  D.  110.  (s)  Clayton  v.  Leech,  41  Oh.  D. 

(2)  Be  Fawcett  <&  Holmes,  i3,  Oh.  103  ;  Kelly  v.  Bogers,  [1892]  1  Q.  B. 

D,  150,  156 :  58  L.  J.  Ch.  768.  910 :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  604  :  ante,  p! 

()■)  Palmers.  Johnson, l^f^.H-T).  504. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  611 

to  preserve  the  property  of  which  he  thus  retains  posses- 
sion, and  to  see  that  it  does  not  become  deteriorated. 
Whilst  a  vendor  was  still  in  possession,  a  trespasser 
removed  large  quantities  of  soil  from  the  land;  the  con- 
veyance was  afterwards  executed,  neither  party  being  then 
aware  of  the  trespass.  It  was  held  that  the  conveyance 
did  not  extinguish  the  vendor's  liability  to  the  purchaser 
for  his  breach  of  duty  (t). 

An  unpaid  vendor  of  a  house,  or  other  building,  who  Risk  oJ  fire. 
retains  possession  until  completion,  is,  however,  as  a  rule, 
not  answerable  to  the  purchaser,  if  in  the  interval  the 
building  be  damaged  or  destroyed  by  accidental  fire ;  the  loss 
must  fall  upon  the  purchaser,  if  bound  by  the  contract  of 
sale  (u) ;  and  if  the  contract  is  silent  as  to  insurances  against 
fire  effected  by  the  vendor,  the  purchaser  cannot,  even  after 
completion,  maintain  any  claim  against  the  vendor  in  respect 
of  moneys  received  by  him  from  the  insurance  offices  (x). 

We  may  here  add  that  the  maxim,  damnum  sentit 
dominus,  or  res  pent  domino  (y),  expresses  the  general  rule 
apphcable  in  our  law  to  the  case  of  the  accidental  destruc- 
tion of  goods  contracted  to  be  sold :  in  the  absence  of  any 
agreement  to  the  contrary,  the  loss  usually  falls  on  the 
buyer  or  on  the  seller  according  as  the  property  in  the  goods 
has  or  has  not  passed  (z).  The  above  maxim,  however,  is 
affected  by  another,  mora  debitoris  nan  debet  esse  creditori 
damnosa(a);  for  where  delivery  of  the  goods  has  been 
delayed  through  the  fault  of  either  buyer  or  seller,  the  goods 
are  at  the  risk  of  the  party  in  fault  as  regards  any  loss  which 
might  not  have  occurred  but  for  such  fault  (b). 

(i)  Clarke   v.    Bavmz,   [1891]    2  Castellain  v.  Preston,  11  Q.  B.  T>. 

q.  B.  456 :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  679.  380 :  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  366. 

(u)  Fame  v.  Meller,  6  Ves.  849 :  5  (y)  Cited  by  Blackburn,  J.,  L.  K. 

B.  B.  327.  7  Q.  B.  453,  454. 

{x)  Bayner  v.  Preston,  18  Oh.  D.  {«)  See  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  71,  s.  21 ; 

1 :  50  L.  J.  Oh.  472 ;  see  Collmg-  of.  s.  7 ;  and  see  also  ss.  32,  33. 

ridge  v.  Boyal  Exch.  Ass.   Co.,  3  {a)  See  Pothier,  0.  de  Vente,  §  58. 

Q.  B.  D.  173:  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  82;  (6)  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  71,  s.  21. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


612 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTRACTS. 


Sale  of 

personal 

chattels. 


Distinction 
between  con- 
ditions and 
warranties. 


Sales  of  im-sonal  property. — We  shall  now  consider 
shortly  how  far  the  maxim  caveat  emptor  applies  to  sales  of 
personalty,  and  what  are  the  risks  taken  by  a  buyer  in 
respect,  first,  of  the  quality  of  what  he  buys,  and  secondly, 
of  the  title  thereto.  Discussion  of  the  subject,  so  far  as 
goods  are  concerned,  has  been  simplified  by  the  Sale  of 
Goods  Act,  1893  (c),  whereby  the  legislature  codified  the 
law  relating  to  the  sale  of  all  chattels  personal,  except 
things  in  action  and  money.  The  term  "  goods,"  as  used 
in  the  Act,  includes  "  emblements,  industrial  growing 
crops,  and  things  attached  to  or  forming  part  of  the  land, 
which  are  agreed  to  be  severed  before  sale  or  under  the 
contract  of  sale  "  {d). 

To  understand  the  subject,  it  is  necessary  at  the  outset 

to  grasp  the  distinction  drawn,  as  regards  contracts  of  sale, 

between  a  condition  and  a  warranty.     A  warranty  is  but  a 

collateral  agreement  with  reference  to  the  goods  which  are 

the  subject  of  the  contract,  and  its  breach,  though  it  may 

give  rise  to  a  claim  for  damages,  gives  no  right  to  reject 

the  goods  and  treat  the  contract  as  repudiated  (e) ;  whereas 

the  breach  of  a  condition  to  be  fulfilled  by  the  seller,  so 

long  as  it  may  be  treated  as  a  condition,  gives  this  right  (/). 

Whether  a  stipulation  in  the  contract  is  a  condition  or  a 

warranty  is  a  question  of  construction,  and  it   may   be  a 

condition,  though  called  a  warranty  (f/).      The  buyer  may 

treat  a  breach  of  a  condition  as  a  breach  of  warranty  (/i) ; 

and,  subject  to  the  express  or  implied  terms  of  the  contract, 

that  is  his  only  remedy  after  he  has  accepted  any  of  the 

goods  under  a  contract  which  is  not  severable,  or  after  the 

property  in  the  goods  has  passed  to  him  under  a  contract 

for  specific  goods  (i).     Specific  goods  are  goods  identified 

and  agreed  upon  at  the  time  of  the  contract  (k). 

(c)  56  &  57  Viot.  0.  71.  (h)  Id.  s.  11  (a). 

id)  56  &  57  Viot.  o.  71,  s.  62  (1).  (i)  Id.  s.  11  (c).    See  PerUns  v. 

(e)  Id.  s.  62  (1).  Bell,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  193 :  62  L.  J. 

(/)  Id.  s.  11.  Q.  B.  91. 

(£/)  Id,  s.  11  (b).  (h)  Id.  s,  62  (1). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTEACTS.  613 

Upon  a  sale  of  goods  the  general  rule  with  regard  to  Oaveat 
then-  nature  or  quality  is  caveat  emptor,  so  that,  in  the  ^'"^°'' 
absence  of  fraud,  the  buyer  has  no  remedy  against  the 
seller  for  any  defect  in  the  goods,  not  covered  by  some  con- 
dition or  warranty,  either  express  or  implied.  It  is  beyond 
all  doubt  that,  by  the  general  rules  of  law,  there  is  no 
warranty  of  quality  arising  from  the  bare  contract  of  sale 
of  goods,  and  that,  where  there  has  been  no  fraud,  a  buyer, 
who  has  not  obtained  an  express  warranty,  takes  all  risk  of 
defect  in  the  goods,  unless  there  are  circumstances  beyond 
the  mere  fact  of  sale  from  which  a  warranty  may  be 
impHed  {I). 

It  is,  therefore,  necessary  to  consider  under  what  circum-  implied 

.  ii       1  •        T  i         c  Ti_  warranties. 

stances  the  law  implies  any  warranty  or  quality  upon  a 
sale  of  goods;  and  the  following  appear  to  be  the  only 
cases  in  which,  when  goods  are  sold,  there  can  be  any 
implied  condition  or  warranty  as  to  either  their  nature  or 
their  quality  (?)i).  Quality  of  goods  here  includes  their 
state  or  condition  {n). 

1.  Where  there  is  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  goods  by  Sale  by 
description  (o)  there  is  an  implied  condition  that  the  goods  ^^'^'^^^  ^°'^' 
shall  correspond  with  the  description  (p).  If  the  sale  be  by 
sample,  as  weU  as  by  description,  it  is  not  sufficient  that  the 
bulk  of  the  goods  corresponds  with  the  sample,  if  the  goods 
do  not  also  correspond  with  the  description  (g).  AVith  this 
rule,  that  where  the  sale  is  not  merely  a  sale  of  a  specific 
article,  but  is  a  sale  of  an  article  by  description,  the  article 

(Z)  Springwell  v.   Allen,    Alleyn,  depends,  mainly,  upon  56  &  57  Viot. 

91,  and  2  East,  448,  n. :  15  E.  E.  c.  71,  ss.  13—15.    For  a  olassifioa- 

611  ;     Williamson   v.    Allinson,    2  tion  of  the  oases  on  the  subject. 

East,  446 ;  Early  v.  Ga/rrett,  9  B.  &  as  decided  by  the  common  law,  see 

C.   902 :  33  E.   K.  371 ;  Morley  v.  Jones  v.  Just,  L.  E.  3  Q.  B.  197,  202. 

AUenborvugh,  3 'Ex.  500;  Ormrody.  (n)  See    56    &    57    Vict.    i;.    71, 

muh,  14  M.  &  W.  664;  Hall  v.  s.  62  (1). 

Conder,  2  0.  B.  N.  S.  22 ;  Hopkins  (o)  See  Va/rley  v.  Whipp,  [1900]  1 

V.  Tanqueray,  15  0.  B.  130 ;  Ward  Q.  B.  513  :  69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  333. 

V.  Hobbs,  4  App.  Gas.  13.  {p)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  13. 

(m)  The  law  on  this  subject  now  (g)  Id. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


614 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 


Sale,  by 
description, 
of  goods  dealt 
in  by  seller. 


Sale  by 
sample. 


Purchase  for 
particular 
purpose, 
known  to 
seller. 


must  answer  to  that  description,  we  may  compare  the  state- 
ment of  the  civil  law,  si  aes  pro  ain-o  v en  eat,  non  valet :  aliter 
atquc  si  aunim  quidem  fuerit,  deterius  autem  quam  emptor 
existimarit :  tunc  enim  emptio  valet  {r).  Generally,  if  the 
article  tendered  agrees,  in  its  nature,  with  the  description, 
the  buyer  takes  the  risk  as  to  its  quality  ;  and  in  this  respect 
there  appears  to  be  no  difference  between  a  sale  of  victuals 
and  a  sale  of  any  other  commodity  (s).  There  can  be  no 
implied  warranty  as  to  quality,  unless  the  case  falls  within 
one  of  the  classes  of  cases  next  to  be  mentioned. 

2.  Where  goods  are  bought  by  description  from  a  seller 
who  deals  in  goods  of  that  description,  whether  he  be  the 
manufacturer  or  not,  there  is  an  implied  condition  that  the 
goods  shall  be  of  merchantable  quality  {t).  If,  however, 
the  buyer  has  examined  the  goods,  there  is  no  implied 
condition  as  regards  defects  which  such  examination  ought 
to  have  revealed  {t). 

3.  In  the  case  of  a  contract  for  sale  by  sample  there  are 
three  implied  conditions  (w)  :  1,  that  the  bulk  shall  correspond 
with  the  sample  in  quality  {x)  ;  2,  that  the  buyer  shall  have 
a  reasonable  opportunity  of  comparing  the  bulk  with  the 
sample  (,«/) ;  and  3,  that  the  goods  shall  be  free  from  any 
defect  rendering  them  unmerchantable,  which  would  not  be 
apparent  on  reasonable  examination  of  the  bulk  {z) . 

4.  Where  the  buyer,  expressly  or  by  implication,  makes 
known  to  the  seller  the  particular  purpose  for  which  the 
goods  are  required,  so  as  to  show  that  he  relies  on  the 
seller's  skill  or  judgment,  and  the  goods  are  of  adescription 


(r)  Cited  L.  E.  2  Q.  B.  588. 

(s)  Burnby  v.  Bollett,  16  M.  &  W. 
644 ;  Emmerton  v.  Mathews,  7  H.  & 
N.  586 ;  Smith  v.  Baker,  40  L.  T. 
261;  Ward  v.  Sobbs,  4  App.  Gas. 
13 :  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  281. 

(t)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  14  (2) ; 
Wren  v.  Solt,  [1903]  1  K.  B.  610 : 


72  L,  J.  K.  B.  340  (beer  sold  in  a      563. 


tied  house). 

(m)  Id.  s.  15  (2). 

{x)  See  Wells  v.  Hopkins,  5  M.  & 
W.  7. 

iy)  See  Lorymer  v.  Smith,  IB.  & 
C.  1. 

(z)  See  Drtimmond  v.  Van  Ingen, 
12  App.  Gas.  284:  56  L.  J.  Q.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEAOTS.  Gl5 

which  it  is  in  the  course  of  the  seller's  business  to  supply, 
whether  he  be  the  manufacturer  or  not,  then  there  is  an 
implied  condition  that  the  goods  shall  be  reasonably  fit  for 
that  purpose  (a).  "Where,  however,  a  contract  is  made  for 
the  sale  of  a  specified  article  under  its  patent  or  other  trade 
name,  there  is  no  implied  condition  as  to  its  fitness  for  any 
particular  purpose  (6). 

5.  An  implied  warranty  or  condition   as  to   quality  or  Usage  of 
fitness  for   a  particular  purpose  may  be  annexed  by  the 
usage  of  trade  (c). 

6.  Axi  implied  warranty  or  condition  may  be  annexed  by  Act  of 

,,  .  .  ''  ■'  •'    Parliament. 

the  provisions  of  a  statute  {d).     For  instance,  on  the  sale  of 

a  chain  cable  there  is,  usually,  an  implied  warranty  that 

it  has  been  duly  tested  and  proved  (e). 

In  passing  now  from  implied  to  express  warranties,  we 
may  notice  that,  as  a  general  rule,  an  express  warranty  or 
condition  does  not  negative  a  warranty  or  condition  implied 
by  law,  unless  inconsistent  therewith  (/). 

With  regard  to  express  warranties,  the  general  rule  is  Express 
that  every  affirmation  made  at  the  time  of  sale  is  a  warranty, 
provided  it  appears,  on  the  evidence,  to  have  been  so 
intended,  the  question  whether  or  not  it  was  so  intended 
being  one  of  fact  for  the  jury ;  and  no  special  form  of  words 
is  required  to  constitute  a  warranty,  for  if  the  seller  assumes 
to  assert  a  fact  of  which  the  buyer  is  ignorant,  he  will 
generally  be  taken  to  have  intended  a  warranty ;  but  it  is 
otherwise,  if  he  merely  gives  an  opinion  on  a  matter  of 
which  he  has  no  especial  knowledge,  and  on  which  the  buyer 

(a)  Id.  s.  14  (1).   See,  for  instance,  Bowden,  i  Taunt.  847 :  14  E.  E. 

Brown  v.  Edgmgton,  2  M.  &  Gr.  683. 

279  ;  Randall  v.  Newson,  2  Q.  B.  D.  (d)  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  71,  s.  14. 

102 ;  Frost  v.  Aylesbury  Dairy  Co.,  (e)  62  &  63  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  2. 

[1905]  1  K.  B.  608 :  76  L.  J.  K.  B.  (/)  56  &  57  Vict.  o.  71,  s.  14  (4) ; 

386.  Bigge  v.  Parhinson,  7  H.  &  N.  955. 

(6)  Id.  s.  14  (1).    See,  for  instance,  Of.  the  maxim,  expressis  unim,  dc, 

Chanter  v.  Hopkins,  4  M.  &  W.  399.  ante,  p.  504. 

(c)  Id.  s.  14  (3).     See  Jones  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


616  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

may  be  expected  also  to  have  an  opinion  and  to  exercise 
his  judgment  (</). 
Visible  It  is,  indeed,  laid  down  by  the   older   authorities   that 

defects.  .  „      ,  .  j  •      i    j    i 

"  defects,  apparent  at  the  time  of  a  bargain,  are  not  included 
in  a  warranty,  however  general,  because  they  can  form  no 
subject  of  deceit  or  fraud;  and,  originally,  the  mode  of 
proceeding  for  breach  of  warranty  was  by  an  action  of  deceit, 
grounded  on  a  supposed  fraud ;  and  it  may  be  presumed 
that  there  can  be  no  deceit  where  a  defect  is  so  manifest 
that  both  parties  discuss  it  at  the  time  of  the  bargain.  A 
party,  therefore,  who  should  buy  a  horse,  knoiving  it  to  be 
blind  in  both  eyes,  could  not  sue  on  a  general  warranty  of 
soundness  "  (/;).  The  maxim,  caveat  emptor,  seems,  therefore, 
to  apply,  as  a  rule,  in  cases  where  the  seller  affirms  that 
the  subject-matter  of  the  sale  has  not  a  defect,  which 
is  a  visible  defect  and  obvious  to  the  senses ;  ea  quce  com- 
menclancli  causa  in  venditionibus  dicimtiir,  si  palain  appareant, 
renditorem  non  obligant  (i) ;  in  the  absence  of  an  express 
agreement  to  the  contrary,  a  general  warranty  does  not 
usually  extend  to  defects  apparent  on  simple  inspection, 
requiring  no  skill  to  discover  them,  nor  to  defects  known  to 
the  buyer  (k).  However,  if  without  such  knowledge  on  the 
part  of  the  buyer,  a  horse  is  warranted  sound,  which,  in 
reality,  wants  the  sight  of  an  eye,  though  this  might  be 
thought  to  be  the  object  of  one's  senses,  yet,  as  the  discern- 
ment of  such  a  defect  is  frequently  matter  of  skill,  it  has  been 
held,  that  an  action  lies  to  recover  damages  for  the  im- 
position (I).  "  The  defect,"  as  Lord  Campbell  said  (m),  "  was 
not  one  of  which  the  purchaser  with  express  warranty  was 

(g)  Per  Buller,  J.,  Pasley  v.  Free-  HolUday  v.  Morgan,  1  E.  &  E.  1. 

inan,  3  T.  R.  51,  57 :  1  R.  K.  634;  (i)  D.  18,  1,  43,  pr. 

Power  V.  Barham,  4  A.  &  E.  473 ;  (fc)  See  Beuj.,  Sales,  4tli  ed.,  p. 

CarUr  v.    Crick,  4  H.  &  N.  412 ;  613. 

Stucley  V.  Baily,  H.  &  0.  405.  (I)  Butterfeilds  v.   Burroughs,    1 

(h)  Per  TinA.&\,G.Z. ,Margetsonv.  Salk.  211;  HolUday  v.  Morgan,  1 

Wright,  7  Bing.  605.     See  Liddard  E.  &  E.  1. 

V.  Kain,  2  Bing.  183  :  27  R.  R.  582 ;  (m)  1  E.  &  E.  4. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF    CONTRACTS.  617 

bound  to  take  notice ;  he  might  naturally  exercise  less 
vigilance  than  he  would  exercise  where  he  had  not  a  warranty 
to  rely  on." 

It  is  to  be  remarked  that  an  express  warranty  will  not  simple  com- 
necessarily  result  from  a  simple  commendation  of  the  ™^° 
quality  of  goods  by  the  seller ;  for  in  this  case  the  rule  of 
the  civil  law,  simjilex  commendatio  non  obligat(n),  has  been 
adopted  by  our  own,  and  such  simplex  commendatio  will,  in 
most  cases,  be  regarded  merely  as  an  invitation  to  custom, 
since  every  seller  will  naturally  affirm  that  his  own  wares 
are  good  (o),  unless  it  appear  on  the  evidence,  or  from  the 
words  used,  that  the  affirmation  at  the  time  of  sale  was 
intended  to  be  a  warranty,  or  that  such  must  be  its  necessary 
meaning  {p)  :  it  is,  therefore,  laid  down,  that  in  a  purchase 
without  warranty,  a  man's  eyes,  tastes,  and  senses  must  be 
his  protection  (5);  and  that  where  the  subject  of  the  affirma- 
tion is  mere  matter  of  opinion  {r),  and  the  buyer  may 
himself  institute  inquiries  into  the  truth  of  the  assertion, 
the  affirmation  must  be  considered  a  "  nude  assertion," 
and  it  is  the  buyer's  fault  from  his  own  laches  that  he  is 
deceived  (s).    Either   party  may,  therefore,  be  innocently 

(to)  D.  4,  3,  37;  per  Byles,  J.,  17  Shepherd  v.  Kaim,,  5  B.  &  Aid.  240; 

C.  B.  N.  S.  597.  24  R.  E.  344 ;  Freeman  v.  Baker,  5 

(0)  See,   per    Sir    J.    Mansfield,  B.  &  Ad.  797  :  39  B,.  R.  651 ;  Bitdd 

Vernon  v.  Keyes,  4  Taunt.  488,  493  :  v.  Fairmaner,  8  Bing.  52  :  34  B.  E. 

11  E.  E.  499 ;  Arg.,  West  v.  Jackson,  619 ;  CoverUy  v.  Burrell,  5  B.  &  Aid. 

16  Q.  B.  282,  283  ;  Chandelor  v.  257 :  24  E.  E.  350. 

Lopus,  Oro.    Jac.    4.      Where    A.  (g)  Pitz.,  Nat.  Brev.  94;  1  RoU. 

bought  a  waggon  at  sight  of  B.,  Abr.  96. 

which  B.  afiirmed  to  be  worth  much  (r)  See  Power  v.  Barham,  4  A.  & 

more  than  its  real  value :   it  was  E.  473 ;  Jendwine  v.  Slade,  2  Esp. 

held   that    no    action   would    lie  N.  P.  0.  572. 

against  B.  for  the  false  afflrmation,  (s)  Fer  Grose,  J.,  3  T.  E.  54,  55 ; 

there  being  no  express  warranty  nor  Bayley  v.  Merrel,  Oro.  Jae.  386 :  3 

any  evidence  of  fraud  :    Davis  v.  Bulstr.  94 ;  cited  and  distinguished 

Meeker,  5  Johns.  (U.S.),  E.  354.  in  Brass  v.  Maitland,  6  B.  &  B. 

{p)  Per  Buller,  J.,  8  T.  E.   57  ;  470 ;  Bisney  v.  Selby,  1  Salk.  211 : 

Allan  V.  Lake,  18  Q.  B.  560 ;  Jones  2  Ld.  Eaym.  1118 ;  recognised  in 

V.  Clark,  27  L.  J.  Ex.  165 ;  Vernede  Dobell  v.  Stevens,  3  B.  &  C.  625 :  27 

V.  Weber,  1  H.  &  N.  311 ;  Simond  R.  R.  441 ;  per  Tindal,  C.  J.,  Shrews- 

V.   Braddon,  2  C.  B.   N.   S.   321 ;  bmy  v,  Blount,  2  Scott,  N.  R.  594. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


618 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Fraud. 


Remedies  for 
fraud. 


silent  as  to  grounds  open  to  both  to  exercise  their  judgment 
upon ;  and  in  this  ease,  aliitd  est  celarc,  aUud  tacercit) :  silence 
is  not  equivalent  to  concealment  («) . 

It  may  be  recollected  that  our  proposition  was  that  a 
buyer  of  goods  has  no  remedy  against  the  seller  for  any 
defects  not  covered  by  some  condition  or  warranty,  in  the 
absence  of  fraud.  We  have  already,  in  noticing  the  maxim 
as  to  dohts  malus  (x),  observed  generally  upon  the  effect 
of  fraud  in  vitiating  transactions,  and  the  remarks  then 
made  apply  with  peculiar  force  to  the  contract  of  sale. 

There  are  two  courses,  either  of  which  is  usually  open 
to  a  buyer  who  has  been  induced  to  buy  goods  by  the 
seller's  fraud  (,i/).  He  may  either  abide  by  the  contract, 
and  bring  an  action,  usually  called  an  action  of  deceit,  for 
the  damage  sustained  by  the  fraud  :  or  he  may  rescind 
the  contract,  returning  the  goods,  if  already  accepted,  and 
recovering  the  price,  if  already  paid,  by  action  after 
demand  and  refusal ;  but  he  cannot  pursue  the  latter 
course  after  his  own  act  has  put  it  out  of  his  power  to 
restore  the  parties  to  their  original  condition  (s) — "  you 
cannot  both  eat  your  cake,  and  return  your  cake "  (a). 
And  a  contract  induced  by  fraud  is  not  void,  but  only 
voidable  at  the  election  of  the  party  defrauded  (b).  When 
once  he  has  elected  to  abide  by  the  contract,  being  aware 


As  to  the  rule  in  equity,  where 
specific  performance  or  rescission  is 
sought,  see  Price  v.  Macaulay,  2  De 
G.  M.  &  G.  339,346;  Redgrave  v. 
Hurd,  20  Oh.  D.  1,  13. 

(t)  Cicero,  de  Ofiaciis,  1.  3,  c.  12, 13. 

(m)  Per  Ld.  Mansfield,  Carter  v. 
Boehm,  3  Burr.  1910  ;  per  Best,  C.J., 
3  Bing.  77.  See  Laidlaw  v.  Organ, 
2Wheaton  (U.S.),  R.  178;  Arg.,  9 
Id.  631,  632  ;  per  Abbott,  G.J., 
Bowring  v.  Stevens,  2  0.  &  P.  341. 

As  to  what  will  constitute  fraudu- 
lent concealment  in  the  view  of  a 
Court  of  equity,  see  Central  B.  Co. 
of  Venezuela  v,  Kisch,  L.  R.  2  H.  L. 


99.  By  such  a  Court  the  maxim, 
gui  villi  decipi  decipiatur,  is  recog- 
nised ;  see  Beynell  v.  Sprye,  1  De 
G.  M.  &  G.  687,  710. 

(a;)  Ante,  p.  569. 

(y)  As  to  remedies  for  a  breach  of 
warranty  in  the  sale  of  goods,  see 
56  &  57  Vict.  0.  71,  s.  53. 

(«)  Clarke  v.  Dickson,  E.  B.  &  E. 
148 :  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  228  ;  Urguhart 
V.  Macpherson,  3  App.  Cas.  831,  838. 

(a)  Per  Crompton,  J.,  E.  B.  &  E. 
152. 

(b)  Clough  v.L.<&  N.  W.  B.  Co., 
L.  R.  7  Ex.  26,  84. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTEAOTS.  619 

of  the  fraud,  he  cannot  afterwards  rescind  it — qaod  scmel 
placuit  ill  electionibus  ampllus  cUspUcere  non  potest  (c) ;  and 
in  this,  as  in  all  cases  of  election,  the  election,  if  it  be  to 
rescind,  must  be  made  within  a  reasonable  time,  that 
is  to  say,  within  a  reasonable  time  after  the  discovery  of 
the  fraud  (d). 

To  establish  his  right  to  rescind  a  contract  on  the  ground 
of  fraud,  or  to  recover  damages  on  that  ground,  the  buyer 
must  be  prepared  to  prove  affirmatively  the  following 
matters :  1,  that  the  seller  made  a  false  representation 
of  fact ;  2,  that  in  making  it  he  was  guilty  of  fraud ; 
3,  that  he  made  the  fraudulent  misrepresentation  with  the 
intention  that  the  buyer  should  act  upon  it ;  4,  that  the 
buyer  believed  it  to  be  true ;  and  5,  that  he  was  thereby 
induced  to  enter  into  the  contract.  In  an  action  of  deceit, 
the  buyer  must  also  prove  that  he  has  suffered  damage 
arising  out  of  the  fraud,  for  fraud  without  damage  or 
damage  without  fraud  is  insufficient  —  these  two  must 
concur,  to  give  this  cause  of  action  (e). 

Upon  the  first  of  these  matters  which  the  buyer  must  What  is  a 
prove,  it  should  be  noticed  that  a  seller  who  knows  of  tation^'^^^'^" 
defects  in  his  goods  is  under  no  legal  obligation  to  disclose 
them  to  a  buyer  who  is  ignorant  of  them  (/),  and  an  action 
cannot  be  maintained  against  a  person  for  an  alleged 
deceit,  "  charging  merely  his  concealment  of  a  material 
fact  which  he  was  morally,  but  not  legally,  bound  to 
disclose  "(g).  The  seller  may  know  that  the  buyer  believes 
the  goods  to  be  different  in  quality  from  what  they  really 
are,  but  if  that  belief  has  not  been  induced  by  the  act  of 
the  seller,  he  is  not  chargeable  with  misrepresentation 

(c)  Co.  Litt.  146  a;  ^erLd.  Black-  C,    11th    ed.    66,    and    the    notes 

burn,  Scarf  v.  Jardine,  7  App.  345,  thereto. 

360 :  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  612.  (/)  Eeates  v.   Earl  of  Cadogan, 

{d)  Lindsay    Petroleum    Co.    v.  10  C.  B.  591. 

Hurd,  L.  E.  5  P.  C.  221.  (?)  Per  Ld.  Chelmsford,  Peek  v. 

(e)  Per  Croke,  J.,  3  Bulst.  95 ;  Gicrney,  L.  R.  6  H.  L.  377,  390. 
see  Pasley  v.  Freeman,  2  Sm.  L. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


620  THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

merely  because  he  is  silent  (h).  A  seller,  however,  is,  no 
doubt,  guilty  of  a  misrepresentation,  if  he  does  not  merely 
keep  silent,  but  in  some  way  actively  fosters  a  mistaken 
belief  which  he  knows  that  the  buyer  entertains.  Although 
simply  reticence  may  not  amount  to  fraud  in  law,  however 
it  might  be  viewed  by  moralists,  yet  a  mere  nod  or  shake 
of  the  head  by  the  seller,  with  the  intention  of  inducing 
the  buyer  to  believe  in  the  existence  of  a  non-existing  fact, 
must  be  treated  as  a  misrepresentation  (i)  ;  and  with  regard 
to  misrepresentations  it  is  clear  that  silence  is  an  equivalent 
when  the  withholding  of  that  which  is  not  stated  makes 
that  which  is  stated  absolutely  false  (fc).  Half  a  truth  may 
amount  to  a  real  falsehood  (Z),  and  fraud  may  thus  consist 
as  well  in  the  suppression  of  what  is  true,  as  in  the  repre- 
sentation of  what  is  false  (m).  Again,  a  number  of  state- 
ments which,  when  taken  together,  necessarily  give  a  false 
impression,  are  none  the  less  false  because  it  may  be 
difficult  to  point  out  that  any  particular  statement  is 
untrue  (n). 
What  is  With  regard  to  the  proof  of  fraud,  fraud  is  proved  when 

fraud.  -J.    •        1  1 

it  is  shown  that  a  false  representation  has  been  made, 
(1)  knowingly,  or  (2)  without  belief  in  its  truth,  or 
(3)  recklessly,  careless  whether  it  be  true  or  false.  The 
third  case  is-  probably  but  an  instance  of  the  second,  for  one 
who  makes  a  statement  under  such  circumstances  can  have 
no  real  beHef  in  the  truth  of  what  he  states;  and  to 
prevent  a  false  statement  from  being  fraudulent  there  must 
always  be  an  honest  belief  in  its  truth.    If  fraud  be  proved 

(h)  Smithy.  Huglus,  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  Gurney,  L.  R.  6  H.  L.  377,  403. 

597;  Ward  v.  Bohhs,  i  App.  Gas.  (i)  See    S.   C,  p.  392,   per   Ld. 

18  :  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  28 ;  Turner  v.  Chelmsford ;  Gluckstein  v.  Barnes, 

Green,  [1895]  2  Ch.  205:  64  L.  J.  [1900]A.C.251,perLd.Maonaghten! 

'^^-  539.  (to)  Per    Chambre,   J.,    Tapp    v. 

(i)  See  per  Ld.  Campbell,  Walters  Lee,  3  B.  &  P.  371. 

V.  Morgan,  3  D.  F.  &  J.  723  ;  cited,  («)  See  per  Ld.  Halsbury,  Aaron's 

[1895]  2  Ch.  209.  Beef  v.  Twiss,  [1896]  A.  C.  273, 281 : 

(h)  See  per  Ld.  Oairnis,  Peek  v.  65  L.  J.  P.  0.  54. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTEACTS.  621 

the  motive  of  the  person  guilty  of  it  is  immaterial  (o). 
The  absence  of  reasonable  grounds  for  making  a  statement 
does  not  make  the  statement  fraudulent,  if  honestly  believed 
in ;  and  it  is  only  material  so  far  as  it  throws  light  on  the 
question  whether  there  was  an  honest  belief  in  the  state- 
ment (p).  False  representations,  made  without  knowledge 
that  they  are  false,  are  not  rendered  fraudulent  by  stupidity 
or  carelessness,  however  gross ;  there  must  be  some  in- 
difference to  the  truth  amounting  to  dishonesty  (5).  The 
expression  "legal  fraud,"  which  is  said  to  have  owed  its 
origin  to  Lord  Kenyon,  is  misleading.  Fraud  has  the 
same  meaning  when  used  in  Courts  of  law  as  in  ordinary 
parlance,  and  always  implies  moral  turpitude. 

It  is  generally  said  that  the  misrepresentation  to  be 
proved  must  be  one  of  fact  (?•)  ;  and  this  is  so  far  correct 
that  the  expression  of  mere  general  hopes  or  expectations 
as  to  the  benefits  which  may  follow  from  making  the  con- 
tract is  insufficient  (s).  The  maxim  simplex  commcndatio 
non  nocet,  to  which  we  have  already  referred  (t),  is  then 
applicable.  But  expressions  of  opinion,  whether  as  to  the 
past  or  the  future,  may,  and  often  do,  involve  statements 
of  existing  facts,  for  which  a  person  will  be  held  respon- 
sible («)  ;  and  so  may  expressions  of  opinion  upon  matters 
which,  in  one  aspect,  are  matters  of  law  (^r) . 

The  intention  with  which  a  fraudulent  misrepresentation  Fraudulent 
is   made  is   generally   a  matter   of   inference.     The   law, 
however,   as   a   rule,   imputes  to  a   man   an   intention  to 

(0)  Per  Ld.  Herschell,  in  Derry  (s)  Bellairs  v.  Tucker,  13  Q.  B.  D. 

V.   Peek,    U  App.   Gas.   337,  374:  562,575. 

58    L.    J.    Ch.    864,  after   an  ex-  («)  Ante,  p.  617. 

haustive    review    of   the    previous  (u)  Edgington  v.  Fitzmaurice,  29 

authorities.  Oh.  D.  459 :  55  L.  J.  Ch.  650;  see 

{p)  S.  0.,  14  App.  Cas.  869,  per  per  Bowen,  L.J.,   Smith  v.  Lai%d 

Ld.  Herschell.  Corporation,  28  Ch.  D.  7,  15 ;  per 

(g)  Angus  v.  Clifford,  [1891]  2  Ch.  Lindley,  L.J.,  Karherg's  case,  [1892] 

449 :  60  L.  J.  Oh.  443.  3  Ch.  1, 11 :  61  L.  J.  Ch.  741. 

(r)  See,    for    instance,   per    Ld.  (x)  West  London  Bank  v.  Kitson, 

Cairns,  L.  B.  6  H.  L.  409.  13  Q.  B.  D.  360 :  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  345. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


622  THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

produce  those  consequences  which  are  the  natural  result 
of  his  acts,  and  if  a  man  knowingly  uses  language  which 
in  its  natural  sense  conveys  a  wrong  impression,  he  can 
scarcely  be  heard  to  say  that  he  did  not  intend  to  deceive  {y). 
To  prove,  in  an  action  of  deceit,  that  he  intended  to  deceive 
the  plaintiff,  it  is  not  necessary  to  show  that  his  misrepre- 
sentation was  made  to  the  plaintiff  direct ;  it  is  enough 
that  it  was  made  to  a  third  person  with  the  direct  intent 
that  it  should  be  communicated  to  the  plaintiff,  or  to  a 
class  of  persons  of  which  the  plaintiff  was  one,  and  should 
be  acted  upon  by  the  plaintiff  in  the  manner  in  which  he 
in  fact  acted  upon  it  {z).  Fraud,  it  has  been  said,  is 
infinite  in  variety ;  but  it  is  the  fraud,  and  not  the  manner 
of  it,  which  calls  for  the  intervention  of  the  Courts  (a) . 
The  deceit.  It  is  not  sufficient  for  a  buyer  to  prove  that  the  seller 

intended  to  defraud  him;  he  must  also  prove  that  the 
fraud  "  was  an  inducing  cause  to  the  contract ;  for  which 
purpose  it  must  be  material,  and  it  must  have  produced  in 
his  mind  an  erroneous  belief,  influencing  his  conduct  "  (6). 
Accordingly,  where  an  action  of  deceit  was  brought  upon 
a  statement  in  a  prospectus,  and  that  statement  was 
ambiguous,  being  true  or  false  according  as  one  or  other  of 
two  possible  meanings  was  attached  to  it,  it  was  held  that  it 
was  essential  to  the  plaintiff's  case  that  he  should  prove  that 
he  had  interpreted  the  statement  in  the  sense  in  which 
it  was  false,  and  had  in  fact  been  deceived  by  it  (c). 

It  may  be  observed  that,  when  an  action  is  brought  upon 
a  fraudulent  prospectus,  it  is  an  old  expedient,  and  seldom 
successful,  to  cross-examine  the  plaintiff,  and  ask  him  as  to 
each  particular  statement  in  the  prospectus  what  influence 

{y)  9  App.  Gas.  190 :  41  Oh.   D.  377  ;  Andrews  v.  Mochford,  [1896] 

372.     A  dooument  must  be  read,  as  1  Q.  B.  872  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  302. 

against  its  author,  in  the  sense  it  (a)  Per  Ld.  Macnaghten,   [1895] 

was  intended  to  convey ;  [1900]  A.  0.  A.  C.  221. 

250.  (6)  Per  Ld.  Selborne,  9  App.  Gas. 

{«)  See   Swift   v.    Winterhofham,  190. 

L.  E.  8  Q.  B.  244,  253  (S.  C,  9  Id.  (c)  Smith  v.    ChadwicTc,   9  App. 

801)  ;  Peek  v.  Qurncy,  L.  E.  6  H.  L.  Gas.  187  :  51  L.  J.  Ch.  597. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  623 

it  had  upon  his  mind,  and  how  far  it  determined  him  to 
enter  into  the  contract.  This  is  quite  fallacious.  *  A  person 
reading  a  prospectus  generally  looks  at  it  as  a  whole,  and 
on  the  whole  forms  his  conclusion.  You  cannot  weigh 
the  elements  by  ounces  (d). 

The  second  question  which  we  proposed  shortly  to  Seller's 
consider  relates  to  the  risks  run  by  a  buyer  of  goods  with  ™to\uiel^ 
regard  to  the  title  thereto.  Before  the  Sale  of  Goods  Act, 
1893  (e),  it  was,  at  any  rate  at  one  time,  a  great  question 
under  what  circumstances  could  any  undertaking  by  the 
seller  as  to  his  title  to  sell  be  implied.  But  the  discussion 
of  this  question  has  been  much  limited  by  the  rule  laid 
down  in  that  Act.  The  rule  which  now  obtains  is  that,  in 
a  contract  of  sale  of  goods,  unless  the  circumstances  of  the 
contract  are  such  as  to  show  a  different  intention,  there  is 
an  implied  condition  on  the  seller's  part  that,  in  the  case 
of  a  sale,  he  has  a  right  to  sell,  and  that,  in  the  case  of  an 
agreement  to  sell,  he  will  have  that  right  at  the  time  when 
the  property  is  to  pass  (/).  Moreover,  in  the  absence  of 
circumstances  showing  a  contrary  intention,  there  is  an 
imphed  warranty  that  the  buyer  shall  enjoy  quiet  possession 
of  the  goods  (g),  and  that  the  goods  shall  be  free  from  any 
encumbrance  in  favour  of  a  third  party,  not  declared  or 
known  to  the  buyer  before  or  at  the  time  when  the  contract 
is  made  {h). 

This  rule  limits  discussion  mainly  to  the  point  whether 
in  a  particular  case  an  intention  was  shown  that  the  buyer 
should  take  risks  as  to  title  ;  and  its  effect  is  that  a  person 
who  buys  goods  in  the  ordinary  way  across  the  counter  in 
a  shop  usually  has  a  remedy  against  the  seller,  if  the  goods 
be  subsequently  claimed  of  right  by  some  other  person. 

{d)  Per  Ld.  Halsbury,  Arnison  v.  o£  Mr,  Benjamin,  founded  on  the 

Smith,  41  Gh.  T>.  348,  369 :  58  L.  3.  decision  in  EichhoU  v.  Bcmnister, 

Cjj,  335.  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  708 :  34  L.  J.  C.  P. 

(e)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71.  105 ;  see  Benj.  on  Sale,  4tli  ed.  634. 

(/)  Id.  s.  12  (1) ;  wMch  states  the  (g)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  12  (2). 

law  in  accordance  with  the  opinion  (h)  Id.  s.  12  (3). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


624  THE   LAW   OF   CONTEACTS. 

It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  above  implied 
conditions  and  warranties  may  be  negatived  or  varied  by 
express  agreement  or  by  the  course  of  dealing  between  the 
parties,  or  by  usage  binding  upon  both  (0- 

If  goods  be  sold  by  a  person  who  is  not  the  owner,  and 
the  owner  be  found  and  be  paid  for  the  goods,  then,  as  a 
general  rule,  the  person  who  sold  them  under  pretended 
authority  has  no  right  to  call  upon  the  buyer  to  pay  him 
also  (k).  For  example,  though  an  auctioneer,  inasmuch  as 
he  has  a  lien  on  the  purchase-money,  may  bring  an  action 
in  his  own  name  against  the  buyer  for  the  price  of  goods 
sold,  and  the  defendant  has  no  right  to  plead  payment  to 
the  auctioneer's  employer,  yet  if  the  employer  was  not  the 
true  owner  of  the  goods,  the  defendant  may  plead  payment 
to  or  a  claim  by  the  true  owner  (I). 
General  rule  Although  the  buyer  of  goods  bought  from  a  seller  who 
of  title.  had  no  title  to  sell  them  may  have  remedies  against  the 

seller,  yet,  as  a  rule,  the  sale  gives  him  no  title  to  the  goods 
as  against  the  owner,  and,  as  between  the  buyer  and  the 
owner,  the  maxim  caveat  emptor  applies.  For  the  general 
principle  is  that  where  goods  are  sold  by  a  person  who  is 
not  the  owner,  and  who  does  not  sell  under  the  authority  or 
with  the  consent  of  the  owner,  the  buyer  acquires  no  better 
title  to  the  goods  than  the  seller  had  (m) :  nemo  dat  quod  nan 
habct  (ft) ;  ncvio  2}lus  juris  ad  alium  transferre  potest  quam  ipse 
liahet  (o).  To  this  well-established  principle,  which  applies 
to  choses  in  action  as  well  as  to  goods  there  are,  neverthe- 
less, certain  exceptions  which,  or  some  of  which,  will  be 
briefly  mentioned. 

(i)  56  &  57  Vict.  0.  71,  s.  55.  (m)  56  &  57  Vict.  e.  71,  s.  21  (1). 

(k)  Allen  v.  Hopkins,  13  M.  &  W.  (n)  Per  Littledale,  J.,  5  B.  &  Ad. 

102.    See  Walker  v.  Mellor,  11  Q.  B.  339 ;  per  WiUes,  J.,  14  0.  B.  N.  S. 

478.  257. 

(0  Bobinsmv.  Butter,  4  E.  &  B.  (o)  D.  50,  17,  54;  Wing.  Max., 

954 ;  Dickenson  v.  Naul,  4  B.  &  Ad.  p.   56 ;  2  Pothier,  Oblig.   263  ;  see 

638  ;  see  also  Gricev.  Kenrick,  L.  B.  pw  Parke,  B.,  6  Exch.  872. 
5Q.  B.  340:  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  175. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  625 

1.  The  first  exception  occurs  in  cases  where  the  owner  of  Exceptions. 
the  goods  is  by  his  conduct  prechided  or  estopped  from  i-^i'ieby 
denying  the  seller's  authority  to  sell  (p).    Mere  carelessness 

where  there  is  no  duty  to  be  careful  creates  no  estoppel ; 
for  instance,  a  person  who  does  not  lock  up  his  goods, 
which  are  consequently  stolen,  may  be  said  to  be  negligent 
towards  himself,  but,  since  he  neglects  no  duty  which  the 
law  casts  upon  him,  he  is  not  estopped  from  denying  the 
title  of  persons  who  may  have,  however  innocently,  bought 
the  goods  from  the  thief  (g).  But  the  case  is  otherwise, 
where  the  owner  by  his  words  or  conduct  caused  the  buyer 
to  believe  that  the  seller  was  the  owner  of  the  goods  or  had 
the  owner's  authority  to  sell  them,  and  induced  him  to  buy 
them  in  that  belief,  for  then  he  cannot  afterwards  set  up 
the  seller's  want  of  title  or  authority  to  sell  (?•). 

2.  A  second  exception  arises  in  cases  which  are  governed  2.  Title  under 
by  the  Factors  Act,  1889  (s),  or  any  enactment  enabling 

the  apparent  owner  of  goods  to  dispose  of  them  as  if  he 

were  the  true  owner  (i).    Under  the  Factors  Act,  where  a  Sale  by 

mercantile  agent  is,  with  the  owner's  consent,  in  possession  ^ent™  '  ^ 

of  goods  or  the  documents  of  title  to  goods,  a  sale  of  the 

goods,  made  by  him  when  acting  in  the  ordinary  course  of 

business  of  a  mercantile  agent,  is  as  valid  as  if  he  were 

expressly  authorised  by  the  owner  to  make  it,   provided 

that  the  buyer  acts  in  good  faith  and  has  not  at  the  time  of 

the  sale  notice  that  the  agent  has  not  authority  to  make 

it  (u).     The   owner's  consent  to   the   possession   must  be 

{p)  56  &  57  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  21  (1).  Parke,  B.,  in  Freeman  v.  Cooke,  2 

(3)  Per  Blackburn,  J.,   Swan  v.  Bxch.  654. 

N.  Brit.  Australian  Co.,  2  H.  &  C.  (s)  52  &  53  Vict.  0.  45. 

175,    181;    of.   per  Ld.   Halsbury.  (<)  56  &  57  Vict.  u.  71,  ».  2  (a). 

Scholfield  V.  Londesborough,  [1896]  (u)  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  45,  s.  2  (1). 

A.  C.  514,  522 :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  593.  "  Mercantile  agent  "  means  a  mer- 

(r)  See    the    general   rule   as  to  cantile  agent  having  in  the  custo- 

estoppels  by  conduct  laid  down  by  mary  course  of  his  business  as  such 

Ld.  Denman  in  Pickard  v.  Sears,  6  agent  authority  to  sell  goods,  or  oon- 

A.  &  E.  469,  474,  and  expounded  by  sign  them  for  sale,  or  buy  them,  or 


L.M. 


40 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


626  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

presumed  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary  (x)  ; 

and  if  it  has  been  given,  it  cannot  be  determined  as  against 

a  buyer  buying  without  notice  of  the  determination  (y). 

Sale  by  seller      Moreover,  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act  (z),  where  a 

pos^'selsYo™      person,  having  sold  goods,  continues  in  possession  of  the 

after  sale.        goods,  or  the  documents  of  title  thereto,  his  delivery  of  the 

goods,  or  documents,  under  a  sale  or  agreement  for  sale,  to 

a  person  receiving  them  in  good  faith  and  without  notice  of 

the  previous  sale,  has  the  same  effect  as  if  the  delivery 

were  expressly  authorised  by  the  owner  (a).    And,   again, 

where  a  person,  having  bought  or  agreed  to   buy  goods, 

obtains  with  the  seller's  consent  possession  of  the  goods  or 

the  documents  of  title  thereto,  his  delivery  of  the   same 

under  a  sale  or  agreement  for  sale  to  a  person  receiving 

them  in  good  faith,  and  without  notice  of  any  right  of 

the  original  seller  in  respect  of  the  goods,  has  the  same 

effect  as  if  the  delivery  were  made  by  a  mercantile  agent  in 

possession  of  the  goods  or   documents  with  the  owner's 

consent  (if;). 

3.  Sale  under       3.  A  third  exception  comprises  cases  in  which  a  sale  is 

specia  power,  jj^g^^g  under  a  special  common  law  or  statutory  power  of  sale, 

or  under  the  order  of  a  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction  (c). 

Sales  by  pawnees  (d),  sheriffs  (c),  masters  of  ships  in  case  of 

raise  money  on  their  security :  Id.  (c)  56  &  67  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  21  (2)  (b). 

s.  1  (1);  see  Hastings  v.  Pearson,  As  to  sales  by  order  of  Court,  see 

[1893]  1  Q.  B.  62 :  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  75.  R.  S.  C.  1883,  0.  L.,  r.  2 :  C.  C.  R. 

(x)  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  45,  s.  2  (4).  1889,  0.  XII.,  r.  2.     See  also  44  & 

(y)  Id.  s.  2  (2).  45  Vict.  i;.  41,  s.  70. 
(z)  Ss.  8  &  9;  see  also  56  &  57  (d)  SeePothonierY.Dawsmi.'H.olt, 

Vict.  c.  71,  s.  25.  385:  17  R.  R.  647;  Tucker  v.  Wil- 

(a)  See  Nicholson  v.  Harper,  son,  1  P.  Vi^ms.  261 ;  LocJcwood  v. 
[1895]  2  Oh.  415 :  64  L.  J.  Ch.  672.  Ewer,  9  Mod.  278 ;  Martin  v.  Bead, 

(b)  See  ante,  p.  363.  As  to  hire-  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  730 ;  Johnstmi  v.' 
purchase  agreements,  see  Lee  v.  Stear,  15  Id.  330 ;  Pigot  v.  Cubley, 
ButUr,  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  318 ;  Helhy  v.  Id.  701 ;  Halliday  v.  Holgate,  L.  R.' 
Matthews,  [1895]  A.  0.  471 ;  Payne  3  Ex.  299.  As  to  pawnbrokers,  see 
V.  Wilson,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  653  :  2  Id.  35  &  36  Vict.  i;.  93. 

537 ;  as  to  auctioneers,  Shenstone  v.  (e)  Dyer,  363  a ;  Doe  v.  Donston 

Hilton,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  458.  1  B.  &  Aid.  230  :  19  R.  R.  300 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  627 

necessity  (/),  landlords  distraining  for  rent  (g),  or  innkeepers 
realising  their  lien(/0,  are  examples  of  this  exception. 

4.  A  fourth  exception  relates  to  sales  in  market  overt ;  *•  Sale  in 
for  where  goods  are  sold  in  market  overt  according  to  the 
usage  of  the  market,  the  buyer  acquires  a  good  title  thereto, 
if  he  buy  in  good  faith  and  without  notice  of  any  defect  or 
want  of  title  on  the  part  of  the  seller  (i).  This  exception 
does  not  effect  an  unauthorised  sale  of  goods  belonging  to 
the  Crown  (k) ;  and  it  protects  only  the  buyer,  and  not  the 
seller,  however  innocent  (l).  It  applies  only  to  sales  in  an 
open,  public  and  legally  constituted  market  or  fair  {m)  ; 
though  it  seems  that  a  sale  in  a  modern  statutory  market 
is  as  much  protected  as  a  sale  in  an  ancient  market  held 
by  charter  or  prescription  (n).  The  buyer  is  not  protected, 
unless  the  sale  was  according  to  the  usage  of  the  market. 
Hence,  he  is  not  protected,  unless  the  whole  transaction 
took  place  in  the  market  (o) ;  and  a  sale  by  sample  in  the 
market  of  goods  lying  outside  the  market-place  affords  him 
no  protection  (p).  It  seems  that  the  onus  of  showing  that 
the  usages  of  the  market,  as  to  payment  of  toll  or  otherwise, 
were  compUed  with  lies  upon  the  buyer  (q). 

By  the  custom  of  the  city  of  London,  every  shop  in  the 
city  which  is  open  to  the  public  is  market  overt,  between 
sunrise  and  sunset  on  all  days,  save  Sundays  and  holidays ; 
but  only  so  for  such  goods  as  the  shopkeeper  professes 

(/)  Kaltenbach  v.   Mackenzie,  3  (I)  Peer  v.  Humphrey,  2  A.  &  E. 

0.  P.  D.  467,  473.  495. 

Ig)  2  W.  &  M.,  sesB.  1,  0.  5,  s.  2 ;  W  I^ee  v.  Bayes  18  0  B.  599. 

51  &  52  Viot.  c.  Jl.  ^_  ^    gg    ^^^  ^^^              ^_ 

(h)  41  &  42  Vict.  c.  38.  Newington,  4  Q.  B.  D.  32. 

(i)  56  &  57  Viot.  0.71,3. 22,  which  (qJ   g    Inst.    713;     Boll.    Abr. 

agrees  with  the  common  law :  see  2  „  Market,"  E  ;  Dyer,  99  b. 

Blao.  Com.  449 ;  Pease  on  Markets,  |^)  ^m  y.  Smith,  4  Taunt.  520, 

120.    The    sale  of   horses    is    stiU  532:  13E.  R.  670;  Craney.  London 

regulated  by  the  common  law,  as  Dgf.)^  (jo_^  5  B.  &  S.  313. 

amended  by  2  &  3  Ph.  &  M.  c.  7,  (g)  Moran  v.  Pitt,  42  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

and  31  Eliz.  c.  12.  47  ;  see  Oomyns  v.  Boyer,  Cro.  Eliz, 

(&)  2  Inst.  713.  485, 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


628  THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 

to  trade  in ;   and  the  custom  does  not  apply  where  the 
shopkeeper  is  buyer,  and  not  seller  (r). 

In  the  case  of  stolen  goods,  the  title  acquired  by  buying 
in  market  overt  is  liable  to  be  defeated.  Where  goods  have 
been  stolen,  and  the  offender  is  prosecuted  to  conviction, 
the  property  in  the  goods  revests  in  the  owner,  notwith- 
standing any  intermediate  dealing  with  them,  whether  by 
sale  in  market  overt  or  otherwise  (s).  None  but  stolen  goods, 
however,  now  so  revest.  Goods  obtained  by  fraud  or  other 
wrongful  means  not  amounting  to  larceny,  do  not  revest  by 
reason  only  of  the  conviction  of  the  offender  (<). 

Although  the  conviction  of  the  thief  revests  the  property 
in  stolen  goods,  yet  until  such  conviction  a  title  gained  by 
purchase  in  market  overt  continues  good.  Hence  the  owner 
cannot  maintain  trover  against  the  buyer  if  he  disposed  of 
the  goods  before  the  conviction,  and  it  is  immaterial  that 
the  buyer  disposed  of  them  with  notice  of  the  theft  (u).  The 
buyer,  on  the  other  hand,  cannot  recover  from  the  owner 
the  cost  of  keeping  the  goods  before  they  revested  (x). 
5.  Transfer  5.  The  fifth  and  last  exception  which  we  shall  mention 

instruments,  to  the  general  rule,  that  a  good  title  to  personal  property 
cannot  be  acquired  from  a  person  who  has  none,  relates  to 
money,  bank-notes  and  negotiable  instruments.  In  a  leading 
case  on  this  subject,  it  was  decided  that  the  property  in 
a  bank-note,  like  that  in  cash,  passes  by  delivery,  and  that 
a  party  taking  it  in  good  faith  and  for  value,  as  money,  is 
entitled  to  retain  it  as  against  a  former  owner  from  whom 
it  was  stolen  (y).    And  it  is  well-established   law  that   a 

(r)  Hargreave    v.    Spink,    [1892]  Vict,  o.  96,  s.  100,  as  construed  in 

1   Q.  B.  25  :  61   L.  J.  Q.  B.  318 ;  BentUy  v.   Vilmont,   12  App.   Gas. 

Lyms  V.  De  Pass,  11  A.  &  E.  326 ;  471. 

see  5  Eep.  88  b;  Oro.  Eliz.  454;  (m)  Borwood  v.  Smith,  2  T.   E. 

Moore,  360 ;  Oro.  Jao.  68  ;  12  Mod.  750  :  1  E.  E.  618. 

621 ;  2  Camp.  335.  (e)  Walker  v.  Matthews,  8  Q.  B.  D. 

(s)  56  &  57  Viot.  u.  71,  s.  24  (1).  109:  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  243. 

This  section  applies  to  horses,  as  (y)  Miller  v.  Bace,  1  Burr.  452. 

well  as  other  goods.  The  reader   is  referred,  for    some 

[t)  Id.  s.  24(2),  amending  24  &  25  further  information  on  the  subject 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  629 

persou  who  takes  a  negotiable  instrument  in  good  faith  and 
for  vahie,  obtains  a  vahd  title,  although  he  takes  from  one 
who  had  none  (z).  It  must  be  noticed,  however,  that  if  the 
signature  of  any  person  is  necessary  to  render  any  instru- 
ment negotiable,  it  does  not  become  negotiable  by  the  forgery 
of  his  signature ;  and  the  general  rule  is  that  no  title  can 
be  obtained  through  a  forgery  (a).  Moreover,  if  a  person 
is  induced  by  fraud  to  sign  a  negotiable  instrument  under 
the  belief  that  he  is  signing  an  entirely  different  instrument, 
his  signature  is  a  nullity,  provided  that  in  so  signing  he 
acted  without  negligence  (b). 

A  negotiable  instrument  is  taken  in  good  faith  when  it  Meaning  of 
is  taken  honestly,  whether  it  be  taken  negligently  or  not  (c).  ^°°  ^^  ' 
A  person  who  takes  such  an  instrument  for  value,  honestly 
beUeving  that  the  person  from  whom  he  takes  it  has  a 
right  to  dispose  of  it,  acquires  a  good  title  to  it ;  and  his 
knowledge  that  the  person  disposing  of  it  is  only  an  agent 
does  not  compel  him  to  inquire  into  the  extent  of  such  agent's 
authority  (d).  But,  although  carelessness  or  foolishness  in 
not  suspecting  that  there  is  something  wrong  in  the  trans- 
action is  not  dishonesty,  yet  it  is  dishonesty,  and  not  good 
faith,  to  take  a  negotiable  instrument,  suspecting  that  there 
is  something  wrong,  and  carefully  refraining  from  further 
inquiry,  lest  such  suspicion  of  mala  fides  may  be  converted 
into  knowledge  (e). 

of  negotiable  instruments,  to  the  0.  P.  704 ;  Lewis  v.  Clay,  67  L.  J. 

note  appended  to  this  case,  1  Sm.  Q.  B.  224. 

L.  C,  10th  ed.  447.  (c)  See  45  &  46  Viot.  c.  61,  s.  90. 

(z)  Gorgier  v.  Mieville,  3  B.  &  0.  (d)  London  J.  S.  Bank  v.  Sim- 
id  :  27  B.  E.  290 ;  London  Joint  mons,  supra.  As  to  acceptances  and 
Stock  Bank  v.  Simmons,  [1892]  A.  G.  indorsements  per  pro,  see  Bryant  v. 
201 :  62  L.  J.  Ch.  427.  As  to  hiUs  Banqtie  du  Peuple,  [1893]  A.  0.  170 : 
of  exchange,  promissory  notes,  and  62  L.  J.  P.  0.  68 ;  45  &  46  Vict, 
cheques,  see  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  61,  c.  61,  s.  25. 
ss.  29,  38.  (e)  Id. ;  Raphael  v.  Bank  of  Eng- 

(ffl)  Johnson  V.   Windle,  3  Bing.  land,  17  C.  B.  161 ;  Jones  v.  Gordon, 

N.  C.  225,  229 ;  45  &  46  Vict.  o.  61,  2    App.    Gas.   616  ;    see    Tatam  v. 

g_  24.  Haslar,  23  Q.  B.  D.  345 :  58  L.  J. 

(b)  Foster  v.  Mackinnon,  L.  B.  4  Q.  B.  432. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


630 

Holder  for 
value. 


Money. 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

Value  is  given  for  a  negotiable  instrument  if  it  is  accepted 
in  accord  and  satisfaction  of  a  liability.  The  manager  of 
a  bank  stole  therefrom  certain  negotiable  bonds,  and  the 
plaintiffs  became  the  holders  for  value  without  notice  of 
any  fraud.  Afterwards  the  bank  manager,  by  a  fraud  upon 
the  plaintiffs,  obtained  from  them  some  of  the  bonds,  and 
also  others  similiar  to,  though  not  the  same  as,  the  remainder 
of  the  stolen  bonds.  All  the  bonds,  so  obtained  by  him, 
were  placed  in  the  possession  of  the  bankers,  were  shown 
to  the  bank's  auditors,  and  treated  as  the  bank's  securities, 
before  the  theft  had  been  discovered.  In  an  action  brought 
by  the  plaintiffs  against  the  bankers  to  recover  the  bonds, 
it  was  held  that,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
the  presumption  was  that  the  bankers  had  accepted  the 
bonds  in  discharge  of  their  manager's  civil  obligation  to 
make  restitution  in  respect  of  his  theft,  and  that  they  were 
entitled  to  retain  the  bonds,  as  bond  fide  holders  for 
value  (/). 

With  regard  to  money  we  may  here  notice  the  following 
case  ((/).  A  thief  stole  a  five-pound  gold  piece  which  was 
current  coin  of  the  realm,  and  in  exchange  for  it  a  dealer  in 
curiosities  gave  him  five  sovereigns;  upon  the  subsequent 
conviction  of  the  thief,  the  convicting  justices  made  an 
order,  under  the  Larceny  Act,  1861  (h),  for  the  restitution 
of  the  coin  by  the  dealer  to  the  original  owner;  and  this 
order  was  upheld  by  a  Divisional  Court.  The  Court  was  of 
opinion  that  the  coin  would  not  have  revested  upon  the 
conviction,  if  it  had  passed,  as  current  money,  to  a  person 
innocently  taking  it  in  discharge  of  a  debt,  but  that  the 
order  was  good  in  the  particular  case  on  the  ground  that 
the  coin  was  passed  to  the  dealer,  not  in  its  character  as 
coin  of  currency,  but  as  the  subject  of  a  sale  as  an  article  of 

(/)  London  &   County  Bank  v.  [g)  Moss   v.   Hancock,    [1899]    2 

London  <&  B.  P.  Bank,  21  Q.  B.  D.  Q.  B.  Ill  :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  657.     Of. 

535  :  5T  L.  J.  Q.  B.  601.     See  Nash  Clarke  v.  Shee,  1  Cowp.  197. 

V.  De  Frcmlle,  [1900]  2  Q.  B.  72.  (h)  24  &  25  Vict.  u.  96,  s.  100. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTBAOTS.  631 

virtu.  With  deference,  this  ground  of  decision  (i)  does  not 
seem  wholly  satisfactory ;  it  is,  at  any  rate,  not  easy  to  see 
how  the  nature  of  the  transaction  can  be  made  to  depend 
upon  what  the  person  who  takes  the  coin  intends  to  do  with 
it  when  the  transaction  has  been  completed. 

Another   rather  peculiar   case  may  here  be  mentioned, 
which  is  not  only  illustrative  of  the  general  legal  doctrines 
regulating  the  rights  of  buyers,  but  likewise  of  another 
principle  (/c),  which   we   have  already  considered   in   con- 
nection with  criminal  law ;  viz.,  where  a  man  buys  a  chattel 
which,  unknown   to  himself  and  to   the   seller,   contains 
valuable  property  (l).    A  person  bought,  at  a  public  auction, 
a   bureau,   in   a   secret   drawer    of  which    he   afterwards 
discovered  money,  which  he  appropriated  to  his  own  use. 
At  the  time  of  the  sale,  no  person  knew  that  the  bureau 
contained  anything   whatever.     The   Court  held(Ht)  that, 
although  there  was  a  delivery  of  the  bureau,  and  a  lawful 
property  in  it  thereby  vested  in  the  buyer,  yet  that  there 
was  no  dehvery  so  as  to  give  him  a  lawful  possession  of  the 
money,  for   the  seller  had  no  intention  to  deliver  it,  nor 
the  buyer  to  receive  it ;  both  were  ignorant  of  its  existence  ; 
and  when  the  buyer   discovered  that  there  was  a   secret 
drawer   containing  the   money,  it   was   a   simple   case  of 
finding,  to  which  the  law  applicable  to  all  cases  of  finding 
applied.     It  was  further  observed,  that  the  old  rule  (n),  that 
"  if  one  lose  his  goods  and  another  find  them,  though  he 
convert  them,  animo  furancli,  to  his   own   use,   it  is   no 

(i)  Ohannell,  J.,  drew  the  infer-  not  seem  to  have  been  adec[uately 

ence  that  the  coin  was  not  taken  discussed. 

bond  fide.    The  onus  of  proving  that  (k)  Actus   non  facit   reum   nisi 

it  was  so  taken  probably  lay  on  the  mens  sit  rea  ;  see  ante,  p.  256. 

dealer;  see  the  rule  as  to  bills  of  (I)  Of.  Elwes  v.  Brigg  Gas  Co.,  33 

exchange,  per  Parke,  B.,  Bailey  v.  Ch.  D.  563,  where,  after  laud  had 

Bidwell,  13  M.  &  V\f .  76 ;  Tatam  v.  been  demised,  a  prehistoric  boat  was 

Baslar,  23  Q.  B.  D.  345.    It  was  found  buried  in  the  land, 

stated    that  the  coin  in  question  (m)  Merry  v.  Green,  1  M.  &  W. 

"had  never  been  in  circulation;"  623. 

but  the  meaning  of  this  phrase  does  (n)  3  Inst.  108. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


632  THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

larceny,"  has  undergone,  in  more  recent  times,  some  limita- 
tions (o).  One  is,  that,  if  the  finder  knows  who  the  owner 
of  the  lost  chattel  is,  or  if,  from  any  mark  upon  it,  or  the 
circumstances  under  which  it  is  found,  the  owner  could  be 
reasonably  ascertained,  then  the  taking  of  the  chattel,  with 
a  guilty  intent,  and  the  subsequent  fraudulent  conversion  to 
the  taker's  own  use,  constitutes  a  larceny.  To  this  class  of 
decisions  the  case  under  consideration  was  held  to  belong, 
unless  the  buyer  had  reason  to  believe  that  he  bought  the 
contents  of  the  bureau,  if  any,  and  consequently  had  a 
colourable  right  to  the  money. 

In  the  preceding  remarks  upon  the  maxim  caveat  emptor, 
we  have  confined  our  attention  to  those  classes  of  cases  to 
which  alone  it  appears  to  be  strictly  applicable,  and  in 
connection  with  which  reference  to  it  is,  in  practice,  most 
frequently  made.  To  consider  all  the  applications  of  the 
maxim  which  is  invoked  so  frequently  in  discussions 
relating  to  the  rights  and  duties  of  a  purchaser  would  not 
have  been  possible  within  the  limit  of  this  treatise. 


QUICQUID    SOLVITUE,    SOLVITUK    SECUNDUM     MODUM     SoLVElS'TIS 
— QUICQUID      EECIPITUE,     EECIPITUK      SECUNDUM      MODUM 

Eecipientis.  (Halle.  M.,  p.  149.) — Money  paid  is  to  he 
applied  according  to  the  intention  of  the  party  paying  it ; 
and  money  received,  according  to  that  of  the  recipient. 

The  question  upon  what  terms  was  money  paid  and 
received  often  resolves  itself  into  one  merely  of  fact,  or  of 
inference  to  be  drawn  by  a  jury  from  the  facts.  For 
instance,  where  the  dispute  is  whether  money  offered  in 
satisfaction  of  a  claim  was  so  taken,  it  is  a  question  of  fact 
whether  the  payee  agreed  to  take  it  in  satisfaction  or  took 
it  merely  on  account  of  his  claim,  and  an  inference  may  be 

(o)  See  Pollock  &  Wright,  Possession,  p.  180 ;  Beg.  v.  Flmoers,  16  Q.  B. 
D,  643. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


IHE   LAW   OF    CONTRACTS.  633 

drawn  in  his  favour  from  what  he  said  when  he  took  the 
money  (p),  or  against  him  from  his  taking  it  in  silence  and 
without  objection  (q).  Again,  where  money  is  both  paid 
and  received  as  rent  under  a  lease,  a  mere  protest  that  it  is 
accepted  conditionally  and  without  prejudice  to  the  right  to 
insist  upon  a  prior  forfeiture  cannot  countervail  the  fact  of 
such  receipt  (?•),  but  still  it  is  a  question  of  fact  whether  the 
money  was  received  as  rent  (s). 
With  these  observations,  we  pass  to  consider  briefly  the  Appropriation 

.  .      1   ■  °^  payments. 

maxun  before  us,  which  is  frequently  cited  in  cases  where, 
a  debtor  having  made  a  payment  on  account  to  a  creditor 
to  whom  he  owes  several  distinct  debts,  the  question  arises, 
from  which  one  or  more  of  the  debts  does  the  payment 
operate  as  a  total  or  partial  discharge  (t). 

The  general  rule  of  our  law  upon  this  subject  is  that  General  rule. 
"  the  debtor  may,  in  the  first  instance,  appropriate  the 
payment :  solvitiir  in  modum  solventis ;  if  he  omit  to  do  so, 
the  creditor  may  make  the  appropriation :  recipitur  in 
modum  recipientis  ;  but  if  neither  make  any  appropriation, 
the  law  appropriates  the  payment  to  the  earlier  debt "  («')• 

The  debtor  may  appropriate  the  payment,  in  the  first  Appropriation 
instance,  that  is,  at  the  time  when  he  makes  the  payment, 
but  not  afterwards  (x).  It  was  long  ago  established  that  a 
debtor  who  owes  distinct  debts  to  one  creditor  may,  as  a 
rule,  discharge  first  whichever  he  prefers  (y).  A  tender  of 
part  of  one  entire  debt  is  bad  (z) :  the  creditor  may  stand 
on  his  rights  and  refuse  it ;  but  if  he  accept  the  money  as 
offered,  the  debt  is  discharged  to  the  extent  of  the  payment. 

(p)  Day  V.  McLea,  22  Q.  B.  D.  (t)  For  further  information  upon 

610 :  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293.  the  maxim,  see  the  learned  article 

(g)  Kitchin  v.  Hawkins,  L.  E.  2  by  Ld.  Lindley  in  the  Law  Mag.  for 

C.  P.  22  ;  see  Webb  v.  Weatherby,  1  Aug.,  1855,  p.  21. 
Bing.  N.  C.  505.  (m)  Per   Tindal,    O.J.,    Mills   v. 

(r)  Davenport  v.   The    Queen,    3  Fowkes,  5  Bing.  N.  C.  461. 
App.  Caa.  115, 132  :  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  8.  {x)  The  Mecca,  [1897]  A.  C.  286, 

(s)  Seeper  Ld.  Wensleydale,  Croft  293  :  66  L.  J.  P.  86. 
V.  Ltmley,  6  H.  L.  Oas.  672,  744  ;  (y)  Anon,  Oro.  Eliz.  68. 

S.  C,  5  E.  &  B.  648,  682.  {z)  Dixon  v.  Clark,  5  0.  B.  365, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


634  THE   LAW   OF   CONXEACTS. 

An  appropriation  by  the  debtor  at  the  time  of  payment 
need  not  be  express  :  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  circum- 
stances of  the  transaction  (a).  For  instance,  where  a 
security  for  a  particular  debt  is  sold  and  the  proceeds  paid 
to  the  creditor,  they  are,  jjiimd  facie,  applied  in  discharge 
of  that  debt  (6).  There  is  a  presumption,  until  the  contrary 
appear,  that  a  man  pays  his  own  money  on  account  of  what 
he  alone,  and  not  another,  owes,  and  that  he  pays  on 
account  of  what  he  owes  to  the  payee  alone,  and  not  of 
what  he  owes  to  the  payee  and  others  (c). 
Appropriation  If  the  debtor  does  not  make  any  appropriation  at  the 
by  creditor.  ^.^^^  when  he  makes  the  payment,  the  right  of  application 
devolves  on  the  creditor  (cl),  and  this  right  then  continues 
"  up  to  the  very  last  moment :  "  that  is,  until  he  communi- 
cates an  appropriation  to  the  debtor,  for  his  election,  whilst 
not  so  communicated,  remains  incomplete  (e) :  or  until  he 
brings  an  action  (/),  or  the  case  comes  before  a  jury  (r/). 
"  He  is  not  bound  to  declare  his  election  in  express  terms ; 
he  may  declare  it  by  bringing  an  action,  or  in  any  other  way 
that  makes  his  meaning  and  intention  plain.  Where  the 
election  is  with  the  creditor,  it  is  always  his  intention 
expressed,  implied,  or  presumed,  and  not  any  rigid  rule  of 
law,  that  governs  the  application  of  the  money  "  (h). 

A  creditor,  having  the  right  to  appropriate,  may  elect 
between  an  earlier  and  a  later  debt  (i),  between  a  specialty 
and  a  simple  contract  debt(*),  between  a  debt  which  is 
guaranteed  and  one  which  is  not  ( j),  between  a  debt  which 

(a)  Peters  v.  Anderson,  5  Taunt.  (/)  Miles  v.  Fowkes,  5  Bing. 
596  :  15  B.  E.  592  ;  Newmarch  v.      N.  0.  462. 

Clay,  14  East,  244 ;  Thompson  v.  [g)  Per  Taunton,  J.,  Philpott  v. 

Hudson,  L.  E.  7  Oh.  320.  Jones,  2  A.  &  E.  41,  44 :  see  [1897] 

(b)  Brett  v.  Marsh,  1  Vern.  468.  2  Oh.  437. 

(c)  Nottidge  v.  Prichard,  2  01.  &  (h)  Per  Ld.  Maonaghten,  [1897] 
P.  393  ;  32  R.  E.  187  ;  Burland  v.  A.  C.  294. 

Nash,  2  I'.  &  F.  687.  (i)  Peters  v.  Anderson,  5  Taunt. 

(d)  The  Mecca,  [1897]  A.  0.  286.  596  :  15  E.  E.  592. 

(e)  SimsonY.  Ingham,  2  B.  &  C.  (j)  Kirbyv.  Duke  of  Marlborough, 
65,  74  :  26  R.  R.  273.  2    M.    &    S.    18  :    14  R.   E.   573  ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


635 


bears  interest  and  one  ■which  bears  none(/v),  between  a 
purely  equitable  and  a  legal  debt(0,  between  a  debt 
incurred  through  marriage  and  a  debt  personally  con- 
tracted (m)  between  a  debt  which  is  founded  and  one  which 
is  not  founded  on  an  illegal  consideration  (m).  He  may 
appropriate  the  payment  to  a  debt  barred  by  the  Statute  of 
Limitations,  but  his  appropriation  to  part  of  a  debt  so  barred 
does  not  revive  the  debt  so  as  to  entitle  him  to  sue  for  the 
balance ;  the  debt,  if  revived,  is  revived,  not  by  the  creditor's 
appropriation,  but  by  the  payment  being  made  under 
circumstances  evidencing  a  promise  by  the  debtor  to  pay 
the  whole  of  that  debt  (o). 

A  creditor,  however,  has  no  right  to  appropriate  a  pay- 
ment to  a  debt  which  arises  after,  or  the  amount  of  which  is 
not  ascertained  until  after,  the  time  of  the  payment  (p);  and 
it  has  been  laid  down  generally  that  "  there  must  be  two 
debts :  the  doctrine  never  has  been  held  to  authorise  a 
creditor,  receiving  money  on  account,  to  apply  it  towards 
satisfaction  of  what  does  not,  nor  ever  did,  constitute  any 
legal  or  equitable  demand  against  the  party  making  the 
payments  "  (q).  The  law  will  not  appropriate  a  payment  to 
a  demand  which  it  prohibits  as  illegal  (c).  Moreover,  the 
creditor's  right  of  appropriation  does  not  extend  to  all 
moneys  of  the  debtor  which  come  to  the  creditor's  hands ; 
if  he  receive  money  to  his  debtor's  use  without  the  debtor's 


WilUams  v.  Rawlinson,  3  Bing.  71 :  72    L.   J.   K.    B.    853   (where    the 

28  R.  R.  584  ;  Be  Sherry,  25  Oh.  D.  creditor    in    special    circumstances 

704.  had  lost  the  right  to  appropriate). 

(fe)  Chase  v.    Cox,   Freem.   261 ;  (o)  Seymour  v.  Pickett,  [1905]  1 

Manning  v.  Westeme,  2  Vern.  606.  K.  B.  715  :  74  L.  J.  K.  B.  418. 

(Z)  Bosanquet  v.  Wray,  6  Taunt.  (p)  Sammersley   v.    Knowlys,    2 

597  :  16  R.  R.  677.  Esp.   666 :  5  R.   E.  764  ;  Qoddard 

(m)  Goddart  v.  Cox,  2  Str.  1194 ;  v.  Hodges,  1  Or.  &  M.  33 ;   see  Be 

see  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  75,  h.  14.  Harrison,  33  Ch.  D.  52,  67. 

(n)  See  Friend  v.  Towng,  [1897]  (q)  Lamprell  v.  Billericay  Union, 

2  Ch.  421 :  66  L.  J.  Ch.  737,  and  3  Exch.  307. 

oases    there    collected.      See    also  (r)  Wright  v.  Laing,  3  B.  &  C. 

Smith  V.  Betty,  [1903]  2  K.  B.  317 :  165,  171 :  27  R.  R.  313. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


636 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTKACTS. 


Entire 
account. 


Clayton'i 
case. 


knowledge,  he  cannot  at  once  appropriate  it  to  a  statute- 
barred  debt ;  the  debtor  must  be  given  an  opportunity  of 
electing  how  the  money  should  be  applied  (s). 

The  rule  which  we  have  been  considering  is  "  that  where 
there  are  distinct  accounts  and  a  general  payment,  and  no 
appropriation  made,  at  the  time  of  such  payment,  by  the 
debtor,  the  creditor  may  apply  such  payment  to  which 
account  he  pleases.  But  where  the  accounts  are  treated  as 
one  entire  account  by  all  parties,  that  rule  does  not 
apply  "(0. 

For  instance,  in  the  case  of  a  current  account  between 
banker  and  customer,  as  a  rule,  all  the  sums  paid  in  form 
one  blended  fund,  the  parts  of  which  have  no  longer  any 
distinct  existence ;  the  customer  draws  upon  the  entire  fund. 
In  this  case  there  is  generally  "  no  room  for  any  other 
appropriation  than  that  which  arises  from  the  order  in  which 
the  receipts  and  payments  take  place  and  are  carried  to  the 
account.  Presumably,  it  is  the  sum  first  paid  in  that  is  first 
drawn  out ;  it  is  the  first  item  on  the  debit  side  of  the  account 
that  is  discharged  or  reduced  by  the  first  item  of  the  credit 
side ;  the  appropriation  is  made  by  the  very  act  of  setting 
the  two  items  against  each  other  "  (u). 

This  doctrine,  with  regard  to  current  accounts,  which  is 
known  as  a  rule  in  Claytnn's  case,  has  been  often  applied 
in  cases  where  a  current  account  to  which  a  partnership 
firm  is  party,  is  continued  without  break,  after  a  change 
in  the  constitution  of  the  firm.  If  such  a  change  is  effected 
by  a  partner's  death  at  a  time  when  the  firm  is  indebted 
on  such  an  account,  and  the  account  is  continued  as  an 
unbroken  account  between  the  new  firm  and  the  creditor, 
payments  by  the  new  firm,  when  brought  into  the  account, 
usually  discharge  or  reduce  the  liability  of  the  deceased 


(s)  Waller  v.  Lacy,  1    Man.    &  B.  E.  342. 

Gr.  70.  {u)  Per  Grant,  M.E.,   Clayton's 

{t)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Bodenham  v.  case,    1    Mer.    572,    608  :    15    R. 

Purchas,    2    B.     &    Aid.    45  :     20  R,  161. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  637 

partner's  estate  (,r).  But  an  incoming  partner  is  not  liable 
for  the  debts  of  the  old  firm  in  the  absence  of  an  express  or 
implied  agreement  by  him  to  answer  for  them  (t/). 

The  above  doctrine,  however,  ought  not  to  be  applied 
to  defeat  a  creditor's  right  of  appropriation,  as  already 
explained,  in  cases  where  there  is  no  current  account  between 
the  parties  (2).  Even  in  cases  prima  facie  falling  within 
that  doctrine,  an  account  between  the  parties,  however 
kept  and  rendered,  is  not  conclusive  on  the  question  of 
appropriation;  accounts  rendered  are  evidence  of  the 
appropriation  of  payments  to  earlier  items,  but  that 
evidence  may  be  rebutted  by  other  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary :  each  case  must  be  decided  according  to  its  own 
circumstances  (a). 

A  person  holding  money  as  trustee  mixes  it  with  his  own  Following 
money  by  paying  it  into  his  private  current  account  with 
his  bankers ;  he  afterwards  from  time  to  time  draws  upon 
the  account,  and  makes  payments  into  it,  in  the  ordinary 

manner.     In  favour  of  the  cestui  que  trust  seeking  to  follow 
the  trust  money,   the  law  presumes   that,  so  far  as  the 

trustee  had  money  of  his  own  to  draw  upon,  he  drew  upon 

that,  and  not  upon  the  trust  money  (h). 

Where  both  principal  and  interest  are  due,  sums  paid  Interest. 

on  account  are,  as  a  rule,  applicable  first  to  interest ;  but 

this  rule  does  not  extend  to  interest  which,  by  express  or 

implied  agreement,  has  been  added  to  and  become  part 

of  the  principal  debt  (c). 
Where  a  bill  of  exchange  or  promissory  note  has  been  Payment  by 

bill. 

(a;)  Clayton's  case,  supra;  Hooper  City  Discount  Co.  v.  MoLeam,,  L.  E. 

V.   Keay,    1    Q.    B.   D.    178.    For  9  0.  P.  692 ;  Henmker  v.  Wigg,  i 

further  illustrations,  see  Lindley  on  Q.  B.  792. 

Partnership.  (6)  BeSallett,  13  Ch.  D.  696;  see 

(y)  See  53  &  54  Vict.  o.  39,  s.  17  ;  Ba/ncock  v.  Smith,  41  Ch.  D.  456  ; 

Bolfe  V.  Flower,  L.  B.  1  P.  C.  27.  Be  Ballett,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  237,  245  : 

(2)  The  Mecca,  [1897]  A.  0.  286 :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  573. 

66  L.  J.  P.  86.  (c)  Parr's  Bank  v.  Yates,  [1898]  2 

(a)  Id.,  per  Ld.  Macnaghten ;  see  Q.  B.  460 :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  851. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


638  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

given  by  a  debtor  to  his  creditor,  the  question  sometimes 
arises,  whether  the  giving  of   such  instrument   should  be 
considered  as  payment,  and  as  operating  to  extinguish  the 
original  debt :  or  merely  as  security  for  its  payment,  and  as 
postponing  the  period  of  payment  until  the  bill  or  note 
becomes  due.     Upon  this  subject  the  general  rule  was  thus 
laid  down  by  Lord  Langdale  : — "  The  debt  may  be  considered 
as  actually  paid  if  the  creditor,  at  the  time  of  receiving  the 
note,  has  agreed  to  take  it  in  payment  of  the  debt,  and  to 
take  upon  himself  the  risk  of  the  note  being  paid ;  or  if, 
from  the  conduct  of  the  creditor,  or  the  special  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  such  a  payment  is  legally  to  be  impHed. 
But  in  the  absence  of  any  special  circumstances  throwing 
the  risk  of  the  note  upon  the  creditor,  his  receiving  the  note 
in  lieu  of  present  payment  of  the  debt  is  no  more  than 
giving  extended  credit,  postponing  the  demand  for  immediate 
payment,  or  giving  time  for  payment  on  a  future  day,  in 
consideration  of  receiving  this  species  of  security.     Whilst 
the  time  runs,  payment  cannot  legally  be  enforced,  but  the 
debt  continues  till  payment  is  actually  made ;  and  if  pay- 
ment be  not  made  when  the  time  has  run  out,  payment  of 
the  debt  may  be  enforced  as  if  the  note  had  not  been  given. 
If  payment  be  made  at  or   before  the  expiration  of  the 
extended  time  allowed,  it  is  then  for  the  first  time  that  the 
debt  is  paid"  {d). 

[d]  Bayer  v.    Wagstaff,   5    Beav.  Q.    B.    844;   Bence  v.    Shearman, 

415;  Be  Bomer,  [1893]  2  Q.  B.  286:  [1898]  2  Ch.  582:  67  L.  J.  Ch.  513. 

62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  610 ;  see  Peacock  v.  See  Felix,  Hadley  <£  Co.  v.  HadUy, 

Purssel,  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  728 ;  Davis  [1898]  2  Ch.  680  :  67  L,  J.  Oh.  649. 
V.  Beilly,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  1 :  66  L.  J. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEAOTS. 


639 


Qui  per  alium  facit  per  seipsum  facere  vidbtue.  (Co. 
Lift.  258  a.) — Hr  iclio  does  an  act  through  another  is 
deemed  in  law  to  do  it  himself. 

This  maxim  enunciates  the  general  doctrine  on  which  General  rule, 
the  law  relative  to  the  rights  and  liabilities  of  principal  and 
agent  depends.     It  can,  however,  in  this  volume   be  but 
briefly  considered. 

Where  a  contract  is  entered  into  with  A.  as  agent  for  B., 
it  is  deemed,  in  contemplation  of  law,  to  be  entered  into 
with  B.,  and  the  principal  is,  in  most  cases,  the  proper 
party  to  sue  (e)  or  be  sued  for  a  breach  of  such  contract — 
the  agent  being  viewed  simply  as  the  medium  through 
which  it  was  effected  (/) :  Qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  sc. 

The  following  instances,  which  are  of  ordinary  occurrence.  Examples  of 
illustrate  the  rule,  which,  for  certain   purposes,  identifies  "^^  ^' 
the  agent  with  the  principal : — Payment  to  an  authorised  payment  to 
agent  {g),  as  an  auctioneer,  in  the  regular  course  of  his  ^S^^^- 
employment  Qi),  is  payment  to  his  principal  (i),  and  generally 


(e)  To  entitle  a  person  to  sue  upon 
a  contract  it  must  be  shown  that  he 
himself  made  it,  or  that  the  contract 
was  made  on  his  behalf  by  an  agent 
authorised  to  act  for  him  at  the  time, 
or  whose  act  has  been  subsec[uently 
ratified  and  adopted  by  him :  Watson 
V.  Sioann,  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  756.     . 

(/)  Thus,  in  Dejpperman  v.  Hub- 
bersty,  17  Q.  B.  766,  Coleridge,  J., 
observed  :  "  Here  an  avowed  agent 
of  a  principal  sues  another  avowed 
agent  of  the  same  principal ;  and 
the  action  must  fail  for  want  of 
privity  of  contract  between  the  two 
parties  to  the  suit."  See  Lee  v. 
Everest,  2  H.  &  N.  285,  291  ; 
Coombs  V.  Bristol  &  Exeter  B.  Co., 
3  H.  &  N.  1. 

((/)  Bostock  V.  Htime,  8  Scott,  N.  K. 
590. 

{h)  See  Mews  v,  Carr,  1  H.  &  N. 


484  ;  Bell  v.  Balls,  [1897]  1  Ch.  663  : 
66  L.  J.  Oh.  397. 

(i)  Sykes  v.  Giles,  5  M.  &  W.  645  ; 
approved  in  Williams  v.  Evans, 
L.  E.  1  Q.  B.  352  (which  shows 
that  an  auctioneer  has  no  authority 
to  receive  payment  by  a  bill  of 
exchange). 

"  The  general  rule  of  law  is,  that 
where  a  creditor's  agent  is  bound  to 
pay  the  whole  amount  over  to  the 
principal,  he  must  receive  it  in  cash 
from  the  debtor  ;  and  that  a  person 
who  pays  such  agent,  and  who 
wishes  to  be  safe,  must  see  that  the 
mode  of  payment  does  enable  the 
agent  to  perform  this  his  duty ; " 
per  Bovill,  G.J.,  Bridges  v.  Garrett, 
L.  R.  4  C.  P.  587—588,  and  cases 
there  cited.  See  Catterall  v.  Hindle, 
L.  B.  2  C.  P.  368 ;  Stephens  v.  Bad- 
coch,  3  B.  &  Ad.  354  :  37  B.  B.  448 ; 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


640  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

payment  to  an  agent,  if  made  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
business,  operates  as  payment  to  the  principal  (A),  but  such 
payment,  in  the  absence  of  a  custom  of  trade  to  the  contrary, 
must  be  made  in  cash  (l) ;  if  made  by  a  bill,  cheque,  or 
note,  it  may  be  a  good  payment  if  such  bill  is  subsequently 
honoured,  or  the  cheque  or  note  paid  (vi). 

In  connection  with  the  subject  of  payment  it  may  here  be 
noticed  that,  where  an  agent  has  bought  goods  on  credit 
for  his  principal,  a  subsequent  payment  by  the  principal  to 
his  own  agent  does  not,  as  a  rule,  discharge  the  principal 
from  his  liability  to  the  seller  for  the  price  of  the  goods. 
It  is  clear  that  if  the  seller  knew,  when  the  contract  was 
made,  that  the  agent  was  acting  for  a  principal,  whether 
disclosed  or  undisclosed,  the  subsequent  payment  by  the 
principal  to  his  agent  does  not  affect  the  seller,  unless, 
indeed,  the  payment  was  made  in  the  belief  that  the  seller's 
claim  had  been  already  satisfied,  and  it  was  the  seller's  own 
conduct  that  misled  the  principal  into  that  belief  («).  It 
has  been  held  that,  where  the  seller  has  given  credit  to  the 
agent  as  a  principal  in  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  there  was 
a  principal  behind  him,  a  payment  by  the  principal  to  the 
agent  may  discharge  the  principal  as  against  the  seller  (o)  ; 
but  the  correctness  of  this  decision  has  been  doubted  (n) . 
Tender.  The  receipt  of  money  by  an  authorised  agent  will  charge 

the  principal  (p),  and  in  like  manner,  a  tender  made  to  an 
authorised  agent  will  in  law  be  regarded  as  made  to  the 
principal.     Thus,   where   the   plaintiff  directed  his   clerk, 

cited,  Arg.,  Wliyte  v.  Rose,  3  Q.  B.  (m)  Bridges  v.  Oan-ett,  L.  E.  5 

498;  Parrott  v.  Anderson,  7  Exoh.  0.'P.4:56;per'B\a,okhxan,J., Williams 

93.  V.  Evans,  L.  B.  1  Q.  B.  852,  354. 

{k)  Williams  v.   Deacon,    4    Ex.  (n)  Irvine  v.  Watson,  5  Q.  B.  D. 

397 ;     Underwood    v.    NichoUs,    17  414  :  49  L.  J.  Q.  B.  531 ;  Davison 

C.  B.  239.  V.  Donaldson,  9  Q.  B.  D.  623. 

(l)  Barker  v.  Greenwood,  2  Y.  &  (o)  Armstrong'  v.  Stokes,  L.  R.  7 

G.   (Ex.  R.)  414,  419  ;  Sweeting  v.  Q.  B.  598  :  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  253. 

Pearce,  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  534  ;  30  L.  J.  (p)  SeeThompsonv.Bell,10'E,xch. 

0.  P.  1C9.     See  Papi  v.  Westacott,  10. 
[1894]  1  Q.  B.  272 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  222, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONXEACTS. 


641 


who  was  in  the  habit  of  receiving  money  for  him,  not  to 
receive  certain  money  from  his  debtor  if  it  should  be  offered 
to  him,  and  the  clerk,  in  pursuance  of  these  directions, 
refused  to  receive  the  money  when  offered  :  upon  the  prin- 
ciple qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se,  the  tender  to  the 
servant  was  held  to  be  a  good  tender  to  the  master  (5).  Pay- 
ment also  by  an  agent  as  such  is  equivalent  to  payment  by  Payment  by 
the  principal.  Where,  for  example,  a  covenant  was  "  to  pay  ^^®"  " 
or  cause  to  be  paid,"  it  was  held  that  the  breach  was  suffi- 
ciently assigned  by  stating  that  the  defendant  had  not  paid, 
without  saying,  "  or  caused  to  be  paid ; "  for  had  the 
defendant  caused  to  be  paid,  he  had  paid,  and,  in  such  a 
case,  the  payment  might  be  pleaded  in  discharge  (r).  So 
payment  to  an  agent,  if  made  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
business,  will  operate  as  payment  to  the  principal  (s). 

On  the  same  principle,  the  delivery  of  goods  to  a  carrier's  Delivery  of 
servant  is  a  delivery  of  them  to  the  carrier  (t),  and  the  ^°°  ^' 
deUveryof  a  cheque  to  the  agent  of  A.  is  a  delivery  to  A.  (»)• 
Railway  companies,  moreover,  are  not  to  be  placed  in  a 
different  condition  from  all  other  carriers.  They  will  be 
bound  in  the  course  of  their  business  as  carriers  by  the 
contract  of  the  agent  whom  they  put  forward  as  having 
the  management  of  that  branch  of  their  business.  So  that, 
where  it  appeared  from  the  evidence,  that  certain  goods 
were  undoubtedly  received  by  a  railway  company,  for 
transmission  on  some  contract  or  other,  and  that  the  only 

(2)  Moffat  V.  Parsons,  5  Taunt.  28  E.  E.   226;  Q.   W.   B.   Co.  v. 

307 :  15  E.  E.  506.  Goodman,  12  0.  B.  313.    Moreover, 

(r)  Gyse  v.  Ellis,  1  Stra.  228.  a  deUvery  to  the  carrier  may  be  in 

(s)  See    Williams   v.    Deacon,    i  law  a  delivery  to  the  consignee  ;  see 

Exch.  397;  Kayey.  Brett,  5  Exoh.  the    above    oases,    and  Dunlop  v.. 

269 ;  Pa/rrott  v.  Anderson,  7  Exch.  Lambert,  6  01.  &  F.  600.    But  an 

93 ;  and  cases  cited  ante,  p.  639.  acceptance  by  the  carrier  is  not  an 

(t)  Dawes  v.  Peck,  8  T.  E.  330 :  acceptance  by  the  consignee ;  per 

i  E.  E.  675 ;  Brown  v.  Hodgson,  Parke,  B.,  Johnson  v.  Dodgson,  2 

2  Camp.  36 ;  per  Ld.  EUenborough,  M.  &  W.  656. 
Griffin  v.  Langfield,  3  Camp.  254 ;  («)  Samuel  v.   Green,  10  Q.   B, 

Fragano  v.  Long,  4  B.  &  0.  219:  262. 


L.M. 


41 
Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


(342  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

person  spoken  to  respecting  such  transmission  was  the 
party  stationed  to  receive  and  weigh  the  goods;  it  was 
held  that  this  party  must  have  an  impHed  authority  to 
contract  for  sending  goods,  and  that  the  company  were 
consequently  bound  by  that  contract  (x).  It  has  been  held, 
that  the  stationmaster  of  a  railway  company  has  not, 
though  the  general  manager  of  the  company  has  (2/),  impUed 
authority  to  bind  the  company  by  a  contract  for  surgical 
attendance  on  an  injured  passenger  (z). 
Agent  for  sale  When  an  agent  for  the  sale  of  goods  contracts  in  his 
own  name,  and  as  a  prindpal,  the  general  rule  is,  that 
an  action  may  be  maintained,  either  in  the  name  of  the 
party  by  whom  the  contract  was  made,  and  privy  to  it,  or 
of  the  party  on  whose  behalf  and  for  whose  benefit  it  was 
made  (a).  Even  when  the  agent  is  a  factor,  receiving  a 
del  credere  commission,  the  principal  may,  at  any  period 
after  the  contract  of  sale,  demand  payment  to  himself  of 
the  sum  agreed  on,  unless  such  payment  has  previously 
been  made  to  the  factor,  in  due  course,  and  according  to  the 
terms  of  the  contract  Qj).  The  following  rules,  respecting 
the  liability  of  parties  on  a  contract  to  buy  goods,  are 
likewise  illustrative  of   the  doctrine   under   consideration, 


(x)  Pichford  v.  Grand  Junction  Poole,  1  Cr.  JM.  &  R.  413;  per  Ld. 

B.  Co.,  12  M.  &  W.  766 ;  Heald  v.  Abinger,  5  M.  &  W.  650  ;  Garrett  v. 

Carey,  11  C.  B.  977.  Handley,  4  B.  &  C.  656 :  27  B.  R. 

(y)  Walker  v.  O.  W.  B.  Co.,  L.  R.  405  ;     distinguished    in    Agacio    v. 

2  Ex.  228.  Forbes,  14  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  160,  170, 

(s)  Cox  V.  Midland  Counties  B.  171 ;  see  Bamasotti  v.  Bmoring,  7 

Co. ,  3  Excii.  268.     See  ^\^alher  v.  O.  C.  B.  N.  S.  851 ;  Ferrand  v.  Bis- 

W.    B.    Co.,    L.    R.    2    Ex.    228 ;  cJioffsheim,   4  Id.   710 ;  Biggins  v. 

Poulton  V.  L.  (&  S.  W.  B.  Co.,  L.  B.  Senioi;  8  M.  &  W.  844. 

2  Q.  B.  534.  (6)  Hornby  v.  Lacy,  6  BI.  &  S. 

(a)  Per    Bayley,   J.,   Sargent    v.  172:     18    B.    R.    345;     Morris    v. 

Morris,  3  B.  &  Aid.  280 :  22  R.  R.  Cleasby,  4  M.  &   S.  566,   574 :   16 

382  ;  Sims  v.  Bond,  5  B.  &  Ad.  393  :  R.    R.    544  ;     Sadler   v.   Leigh,    4 

39  R.  B.  511 ;  Duke  of  Norfolk  v.  Camp.    195  ;    Grove   v.   Diibois,    1 

Worthy,   1  Camp.   337  :  10  R.   E.  T.    B.    112 ;    16    R.    B.    664,    n.  ; 

749  ;  Cothay  v.  Fennell,  10  B.  &  C.  Scrimshire  v.  Alderton,  2  Stra.  1182. 
672  :    34  R.   B.   541 ;    Bastable  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  643 

and  are  here  briefly  stated  on  account  of  their  general 
importance  : — 1st,  an  agent,  contracting  as  principal,  is 
liable  in  that  character ;  and  if  the  real  principal  was  known 
to  the  seller  at  the  time  when  the  contract  was  entered  into 
by  the  agent,  dealing  in  his  own  name,  and  credit  is  after- 
wards given  to  such  agent,  the  latter  only  can  be  sued  on 
the  contract  (c) ;  2ndly,  if  the  principal  be  unknown  at  the 
time  of  contracting,  whether  the  agent  represent  himself  as 
such  or  not,  the  seller  may,  within  a  reasonable  time  after 
discovering  the  principal,  debit  either  at  his  election  (d). 
But,  3rdly,  if  a  person  act  as  agent  without  authority,  no 
one  but  he  himself  can  be  liable;  and  if  he  exceed  his 
authority,  the  principal  is  not  bound  by  acts  done  beyond 
the  scope  of  his  legitimate  authority  (e).  If  A.  employ  B. 
to  work  for  C,  without  warrant  from  C,  A.  alone  can  be 
liable  to  pay  for  the  work  done  (/),  and  C.  is  not  liable 
merely  because  B.  believed  A.  to  be  in  truth  the  agent  of 
C.  ;  for,  in  order  to  charge  C,  there  must  be  proof  of  a 
contract  with  him,  either  express  or  implied,  and  with  him 

(c)  Paterson  v.  Gmidasegiii,  15  throp,  2  M.  it  V^.  863 ;  Fenn  w 
East,  62  ;  13  B.  B.  368 ;  Addison  v.  Earrison,  3  T.  B.  757 ;  Polhill  v. 
Gandasequi,  4:Ta.xmt.  574:  13  E.  E.  Walter,  3  B.  &  Ad.  114:  37  E.  E. 
689  ;  FranUyn  v.  Lamcmd,  i  C.  B.  344 ;  per  Ld.  Abinger,  C.B.,  Aceij  v. 
637.  See  Smith  v.  SUap,  12  M.  &  Fernie,  7  M.  &  W.  154  ;  Davidson  v. 
W.  585  588.  Stanley,  8  Scott,  N.  E.  49  ;  Harper 

(d)  Thomson  v.  Davenport,  9  B.  ^.  Williams,  i  Q.  B.  219.  See 
&  C.  78 :  32  E.  E.  578 ;  cited  per  Doionman  v.  Williams,  7  Q.  B.  103 
Martin,  B.,  Barber  v.  Pott,  4  H.  &  (where  the  (juestion  was  as  to  the 
N.  767  ;  Smethurst  v.  Mitchell,  1  E.  construction  of  a  written  undertak- 
&  E.  622,  631 ;  Heald  v.  Eenworthy,  ing) ;  Cooke  v.  Wilson,  1  G.  B.  N.  S. 
lOExch.734;  Bisbourg  v.  Bruckner,  153;  Gillettv.  Offor,  18  C.  B.  905 
3  C  B  N  S  812;  per  Park,  J,,  Green  v.  Kopke,  Id.  549  ;  Parker  v. 
Bobinsm  v.  Gleadow,  2  Bing.  N.  0.  Winknv,  7  E.  &  B.  942,  949  ;  Wake 
161  162  ■  Paterson  v.  GoMdasegui,  v.  Harrop,  1  H.  &  0.  202  ;  S.  C,  6 
suma  ■  WiUon  v.  Hart,  7  Taunt.  H.  &  N.  768 ;  OgUsby  v.  Yglesias, 
295;  HiggiMsv.  Senior,?,  U.  &  W.  E.  B.  &  E.  930;  Williamson  v. 
834 ;  Humfrey  v.  Dale,  7  B.  &  B.  Barton,  7  H.  &  N.  899. 

266 ;  S.  C,  E.  B.  &  E.  1004.  (/)  Per  Ld.  Holt,  C.J.,  Ashton  v. 

(e)  Woodiny. Burford,  2  Or.  &  M.  Sherman,  Holt,  309 ;  cited  2  M.  & 
391 :  39  E.  E.  802  ;  Wilson  v.  Bar-      W.  218. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


644  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

in   the  character   of  a  principal,   directly,  or  through  the 
intervention  of  an  agent  (g). 
Liability  for        The  question   what   is   the    liability  of   a  person   who 

acting  as  i  i        i  •        ,.      i 

agent  with-      professes  to  contract  as  an  agent,  when  he  has  m   fact 
ou  au   on  y.  ^^  authority  to  make  the  contract,  has  been   frequently 

discussed,  and  the  result  of  the  discussion  appears  to  be  as 

follows : — 

1.  He  is  not  liable,  as  a  rule,  upon  the  contract  itself  as 
a  party  to  it,  for  he  professes  to  bind  not  himself,  but 
another  (/i).  To  this  rule,  however,  there  appears  to  be  an 
exception  in  certain  cases  where  a  person  contracts  as  agent 
for  a  non-existent  principal.  For  where  goods  were  ordered 
on  behalf  of  a  company  which  had  not  been  formed  at  the 
date  of  the  order,  and  were  supplied  pursuant  to  the  order, 
and  subsequently  consumed  in  the  company's  business,  it 
was  held  that  the  person  who  gave  the  order  was  personally 
liable  upon  the  contract  for  the  price  of  the  goods  (i). 

2.  Although  he  be  not  personally  liable  on  the  contract, 
yet  a  person  who  professes  to  contract  as  agent  when  he 
in  fact  has  no  authority,  usually  incurs  a  liability.  If  he 
knows  that  he  has  no  authority,  but  induces  a  person  to 
contract  on  the  faith  of  his  representation  that  he  has 
authority,  he  is  liable  for  the  damage  resulting  from  his 
fraud,  in  an  action  of  deceit  (fc).  And  even  if  he  represent 
himself  as  an  agent  innocently,  in  the  mistaken  belief  that 
he  is  such,  he  is  generally  liable,  in  damages,  for  the  breach 
of  his  warranty  of  authority.  By  professing  to  contract 
as  agent,  a  person  usually  warrants  his  authority,  either 
expressly  or  impliedly,  and  it  is  a  good  consideration  for 
the  warranty  that  the  contract  is  entered  into  on  the  faith 
of  it  {I).    The  measure  of  damages  is,  as  a  rule,  the  actual 

(g)  Thomas  v.  Edwards,  2  M.  &  174,  where  the  maxim,  ut  res  magis 

W.  215.  valeat  guam  pereat,  was  applied. 

(h)   Jenkins    v.    Hutchinson,    13  {k)  Polhill  v.  Walter,  3  B.  &  Ad. 

Q.  B.  744 ;  Lewis  v.  Nicholson,  18  114 :  37  R.  K.  344. 

Id.  503.  (i!)  Collen  v.  Wright,  8  E.  &  B. 

(i)  Kelner  v.  Baxter,  L.  R.  2  0.  P.  647,  658 ;  Chen-y  v.  Colonial  Bank 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  645 

loss  sustained  by  the  plaintiff  in  consequence  of  his  not 
having  the  benefit  of  the  contract  warranted  (m) ;  and  costs 
reasonably  incurred  in  attempting  to  enforce  the  contract 
against  the  supposed  principal  are  recoverable  {n). 

3.  It  is  open,  however,  to  a  person  who  professes  to  contract 
as  agent  to  stipulate  expressly  that  he  does  not  warrant 
his  authority  (o),  and  such  a  stipulation  may  be  inferred  by 
necessary  implication  (p),  or  from  usage  of  trade  {q).  It 
seems  that  no  warranty  of  authority  will  be  implied  in 
cases  where  a  public  servant  purports  to  contract  on  behalf 
of  the  Crown  (r). 

4.  A  person  who  continues  to  act  as  agent,  in  ignorance 
that  his  authority  has  been  determined  by  his  principal's 
death  or  lunacy,  may  be  liable  as  having  impliedly 
warranted  the  continuance  of  his  authority  (s). 

On  the  maxim,  qui  facit  per  alimn  facit  per  se,  depends  Liability  of 
also  the  liability  of  persons  in  partnership  for  the  acts  of  a 
member  of  the  firm.  The  law  of  partnership,  as  it  stood  at 
common  law,  was  frequently  stated  to  be  a  branch  of  the 
law  of  principal  and  agent  (t)  ;  and  that  doctrine  is  expressly 
recognised  by  the  Partnership  Act,  1890  (u),  which  declared 
and  amended  the  law  of  partnership.     Every  partner  is  an 

of  Australasia,  L.  B.  3  P.  C.  24;  (g)  LilhjY,  SmaUs,  [1892]  1  Q.  B. 

West  London  Commercial  Bank  v.  456. 

Kitson,  13  Q.  B.  D.  360.     See  also  (r)  Dunn  v.  Macdonald,  [1897]  1 

Firbank's  Executors  v.  Humphreys,  Q.  B.  401,  555  :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  420. 
18  Q.  B.  D.  54,  60:  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  (s)  See  Tonge  v.  Toynbee,  [1910] 

57 ;  Starhey  v.  Bank  of  England,  1  K.  B.  215 :  79  L.  J.  K.  B.  208, 

[1903]  A.  0. 114 :  72  L.  J".  Ch.  402 ;  which  seems  in  effect  to  overrule 

Yonge  v.  Toynbee,  [1910]  1 K.  B.  215.  Smout  v.  Ilbei-y,  10  M.  &  W.  1,  and 

(m)  Simons  V.  Patchett,  TE,.  k'B.  Saltan  v.  New  Beeston  Cycle  Co., 

568 ;  Meek  v.  Wendt,  21  Q.  B.  D.  [1900]  1  Ch.  43 :  68  L.  J.  Ch.  370. 

126 :  W.  N.  1889,  4.  But  see  44  &  45  Vict.  c.  41,  b.  47,  as 

(n)    Collen    v.     Wright,    supra ;  to  agents  acting  under  a  power  of 

Richardson  v.  Dunn,  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  attorney. 
g55_  it)  See  per  Abbott,  C.J.,  2  B.  & 

(o)  Balbot  V.  Lens,  [1901]  1  Ch.  Aid.  678 ;  per  Ld.  Wensleydale,  6 

344  :  70  L.  J.  Oh.  125.  H.  L.  Cas.  417,  418 :  8  Id.  304,  312. 

(p)  Srmmt  v.  Ilbery,  10  M.  &  W.  («)  53  &  54  Vict.  o.  39. 

1,12. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


646 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBACTS. 


General 
remarks  as 
to  agency. 


agent  of  the  iirm,  and  his  other  partners,  for  the  purpose 
of  the  business  of  the  partnership,  and  the  acts  of  every 
partner,  who  does  any  act  for  carrying  on  in  the  usual  way 
business  of  the  kind  carried  on  by  the  firm,  bind  the  firm 
and  his  partners,  unless  the  partner  has  in  fact  no  authority 
to  act  for  the  firm  in  the  particular  matter,  and  the  person 
with  whom  he  deals  either  knows  that  he  has  no  authority, 
or  does  not  know  or  believe  him  to  be  a  partner  (x).  And 
where,  by  any  wrongful  act  or  omission  of  any  partner 
acting  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  business  of  the  firm,  or 
with  the  authority  of  his  co-partners,  loss  or  injury  is  caused 
to  strangers,  the  firm  is  liable  therefor  to  the  same  extent 
as  the  partner  (y).  Again,  the  firm  is  liable  to  make  good 
the  loss  where  one  partner,  acting  within  the  scope  of  his 
apparent  authority,  receives  money  or  property  of  a  third 
person  and  misapplies  it ;  or  where  the  firm  in  the  course 
of  its  business  receives  such  money  or  property  and  it  is 
misapplied  by  a  partner  while  it  is  in  the  firm's  custody  (z). 

These  rules  are  well  illustrated  by  the  decision  in  Marsh 
V.  Keating  (a).  There  a  partner  in  a  firm  of  bankers  caused 
a  customer's  stock  in  the  firm's  custody  to  be  sold  under  a 
forged  power  of  attorney ;  the  proceeds,  having  been  paid 
into  the  firm's  account  with  their  agent,  were  drawn  out  by 
the  partner  by  means  of  a  cheque  signed  in  the  firm's 
name  (h),  and  were  then  appropriated  by  him  for  his  own 
private  purposes.  The  other  partners  were  ignorant  of 
these  transactions,  but  it  was  held  that  the  customer  was 
entitled  to  adopt  the  sale,  and  sue  the  firm  for  the  proceeds, 
as  money  had  and  received. 

Without  entering  at  length  upon  the  subject  of  partner- 
ship liabilities  incurred  through  the  act  of  a  member  of  the 
firm,  we  may  observe,  that  wherever  a  contract  is  alleged 
to  have  been  made  through  the  medium  of  a  third  person. 


{x)  S.  5. 

(y)  s.  10. 

{z)  S,  11. 


(a)  2  01.  &  P.  250. 
(6)  See  s.  6, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


men  of  rail- 
way com- 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  G47 

whether  a  co-partner  or  not,  the  real  and  substantial 
question  is,  with  whom  was  the  contract  made?  and,  to 
answer  this  question,  the  jury  usually  have  to  consider 
whether  the  party  through  whose  instrumentality  the 
contract  is  alleged  to  have  been  made,  had  in  fact  authority 
to  make  it.  "  It  would,"  however,  "  be  very  dangerous  to 
hold,"  as  matter  of  law,  "  that  a  person  who  allows  an 
agent  to  act  as  a  principal  in  carrying  on  a  business,  and 
invests  him  with  an  apparent  authority  to  enter  into 
contracts  incidental  to  it,  could  limit  that  authority  by  a 
secret  reservation  "  (c). 

Where  an    action    is   brought   by  a  creditor  against   a  Application 

1  I-    ii  •  •   •        1  • . .  I.         °^  maxim  to 

member  of  the  managmg  or  provisional  committee  of  a  committee- 
railway  company,  the  question  of  liability  ordinarily 
resolves  itself  into  the  consideration,  whether  the  defendant  pa>iies. 
did  or  did  not  authorise  the  particular  contract  upon  which 
he  is  sued.  In  Barnett  v.  Lambert  (d)  the  defendant  Bamett  v. 
consented,  by  his  letter  to  the  secretary  of  a  railway 
company,  that  his  name  should  be  placed  on  the  list  of 
its  provisional  committee.  His  name  was  accordingly 
published  as  a  provisional  committee-man,  and  on  one 
occasion  he  attended  and  acted  as  chairman  at  a  meeting 
of  the  committee.  It  was  held  that  he  was  liable  for  the 
price  of  stationery  supplied  on  the  secretary's  order  and 
used  by  the  committee,  after  the  date  of  his  letter — the 
question  for  decision  being  one  of  fact,  and  matter  of 
inference  for  the  jury,  to  be  drawn  from  the  defendant's 
conduct,  as  showing  that  he  had  constituted  the  secretary 
his  agent  to  pledge  his  credit  "  for  all  such  things  as  were 
necessary  for  the  working  of  the  committee,  and  to  enable 


(c)  Per  Melior,   J.,  Edmunds  v.  {d)  15  M.  &  W.  489,  where  Todd 

Bmhell,  L.  B.  1  C.  P.  97, 100.    See  v.  E7nly,  8  M.  &  W.  5,05  ;  FUmyng  v. 

Watteau  v.  Fenwick,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  Hector,  2  M.  &  W.  172 ;  and  Tredwen 

34;  Howard  v.  Sheward,  L.   E.  2  v.  Bourne,  6  M.  &  W.   461,  were 

C.  P.  148  ;  Baines  v.  Swing,  L.  E.  1  cited, 
Ex.  320. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


648 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Beynell  v. 
Lewis. 


With  whom 
was  contract 
made, 


ic  to  go  on."  "Where,"  observed  Alderson,  B.,  "a  sub- 
scription has  been  made,  and  there  is  a  fund,  it  is  not 
so ;  because  if  you  give  money  to  a  person  to  buy  certain 
things  with,  the  natural  inference  is  that  you  do  not  mean 
him  to  pledge  your  credit  for  them  "  (e). 

In  Beynell  v.  Leivis  and  Wylcle  v.  Hop/cms  (/),  decided 
shortly  after  Barnett  v.  Lambert,  the  Court  of  Exchequer 
laid  down  the  principles  applicable  to  such  cases ;  and 
it  may  probably  be  better  to  give  the  substance  of  this 
judgment  at  some  length,  as  it  affords  important  practical 
illustrations  of  that  maxim,  "  which,"  in  the  words  of 
Tindal,  C.J. (^),  "is  of  almost  universal  application:"  qui 
facit  per  alium  facit  per  se. 

"  The  question,"  observed  the  Court,  "  in  all  cases  in 
which  the  plaintiff  seeks  to  fix  the  defendant  with  liability 
upon  a  contract,  express  or  imphed,  is,  whether  such 
contract  was  made  by  the  defendant,  by  himself  or  his 
agent,  with  the  plaintiff  or  his  agent,  and  this  is  a  question 
of  fact  for  the  decision  of  the  jury  upon  the  evidence  before 
them.  The  plaintiff,  on  whom  the  burthen  of  proof  lies 
in  all  these  cases,  must,  in  order  to  recover  against  the 
defendant,  show  that  the  defendant  contracted  expressly 
or  imp)liedly ;  expressly,  by  making  a  contract  with  the 
plaintiff;  impliedly,  by  giving  an  order  to  him  under  such 
circumstances  as  show  that  it  was  not  to  be  gratuitously 
executed:  and,  if  the  contract  was  not  made  by  the 
defendant  personally,  it  must  be  proved  that  it  was  made 
by  an  agent  of  the  defendant  properly  authorised  Qi),  and 
that  it  was  made  as  his  contract.  In  these  cases  of  actions 
against  provisional  committee-men  of  railways,  it  often 
happens  that  the  contract  is  made  by  a  third  person,  and 


(e)  Biggins  v.  Hopkins,  3  Exoh. 
163  ;  Burnside  v.  Dayrell,  Id.  224. 

(/)  15M.&W.517;  CoUingwood 
V.  Berkeley,  15  0.  B.  N.  S.  145; 
Cross  V.  Williams,  7  H.  &  N.  675 ; 


Barker  v.  Stead,  16  L.  J.  C.  P 
160. 

(fif)  8  Scott,  N.  R.  830. 

(h)  See  Cooke  v.  Tonkin,  9  Q.  B. 
936. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  649 

the  point  to  be  decided  is,  whether  that  third  person  was 
an  agent  for  the  defendant  for  the  purpose  of  making  it, 
and  made  the  contract  as  such  (i).  The  agency  may  be  Agency,  how 
constituted  by  an  express  Umited  authority  to  make  such 
a  contract,  or  a  larger  authority  to  make  all  falling  within 
the  class  or  description  to  which  it  belongs,  or  a  general 
authority  to  make  any ;  or  it  may  be  proved  by  showing 
that  such  a  relation  existed  between  the  parties  as  by  law 
would  create  the  authority,  as,  for  instance,  that  of  partners, 
by  which  relation,  when  complete,  one  becomes  by  law  the 
agent  of  the  other  for  all  purposes  necessary  for  carrying 
on  their  particular  partnership,  whether  general  or  special, 
or  usually  belonging  to  it ;  or  the  relation  of  husband  and 
wife,  in  which  the  law,  under  certain  circumstances,  con- 
siders the  husband  to  make  his  wife  an  agent.  In  all 
these  cases,  if  the  agent  in  making  the  contract  acts  on 
that  authority,  the  principal  is  bound  by  the  contract,  and 
the  agent's  contract  is  his  contract,  but  not  otherwise. 
This  agency  may  be  created  by  the  immediate  act  of  the 
party,  that  is,  by  really  giving  the  authority  to  the  agent, 
or  representing  to  him  that  he  is  to  have  it,  or  by  consti- 
tuting that  relation  to  which  the  law  attaches  agency;  or 
it  may  be  created  by  the  representation  of  the  defendant 
to  the  plaintiff  that  the  party  making  the  contract  is  the 
agent  of  the  defendant,  or  that  such  relation  exists  as  to 
constitute  him  such ;  and  if  the  plaintiff  really  makes  the 
contract  on  the  faith  of  the  defendant's  representation, 
the  defendant  is  bound — he  is  estopped  from  disputing  the 
truth  of  it  with  respect  to  that  contract ;  and  the  repre- 
sentation of  an  authority  is  quoad  hoc,  precisely  the  same 
as  a  real  authority  given  by  the  defendant  to  the  supposed 
agent.  This  representation  may  be  made  directly  to  the 
plaintiff,  or  made  publicly,  so  that  it  may  be  inferred  to 
have  reached    him :    and    may  be  made  by  words  and 

(i)  SeeBileyv.  PacTcington,lj.B,.      17  0.  B.  N.  S.  829;   Btir, 
2  C.  P.  536  ;  Maddick  v.  Marshall,      Morris,  3  H.  &  C.  66. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


650  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

conduct.  Upon  none  of  these  propositions  is  there,  we 
apprehend,  the  slightest  doubt,  and  the  proper  decision 
of  all  these  questions  depends  upon  the  proper  application 
of  these  principles  to  the  facts  of  each  case,  and  the  jury 
are  to  apply  the  rule  with  due  assistance  from  the  judge." 
In  the  course  of  the  judgment  from  which  we  have  made 
so  long  an  extract,  the  Court  further  observed,  that  an 
agreement  to  be  a  provisional  committee-man  is  merely 
an  agreement  for  carrying  into  effect  the  preliminary 
arrangements  for  petitioning  Parliament  for  a  bill,  and 
thus  promoting  the  scheme,  but  constitutes  no  agreement 
to  share  in  profit  or  loss,  which  is  the  characteristic  of  a 
partnership,  although  if  the  provisional  committee-man 
subsequently  acts  he  will  be  responsible  for  his  acts.  They 
likewise  remarked,  that  where  the  list  of  the  provisional 
committee  has  appeared  in  a  prospectus,  published  with 
the  defendant's  consent,  knowledge,  or  sanction,  the  context 
of  such  prospectus  must  be  examined,  to  see  whether  or 
not  it  contains  any  statement  affecting  his  liability,  as,  for 
instance,  the  names  of  a  managing  committee,  in  which 
case  it  will  be  a  question  whether  the  meaning  be  that  the 
acting  committee  shall  take  the  whole  management  of  the 
concern,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  provisional  committee,  or 
that  the  provisional  committee-men  have  appointed  the 
acting  committee,  or  the  majority  of  it,  as  their  agents  (/,). 
In  this  latter  case,  moreover,  it  must  further  be  considered 
whether  the  managing  and  delegated  body  is  authorised 
to  pledge  the  credit  of  the  provisional  committee,  or  is 
merely  empowered  to  apply  the  funds  subscribed  to  the 
liquidation  of  expenses  incurred  in  the  formation  and 
carrying  out  of  the  concern  (l). 

{k)  See  Judgm.,  15  M.  &  W.  530,  Exoh.  292.    See,   also,  as    to    the 

531 ;  Wilson  v.  Viscmmt  Curzon,  Id.  liability  of  a  provisional  committee- 

532;  MHia»isv.Pi(/o«,  2  Exoh.  201.  man,  Patrick  v.  Beynolds,  1  C.  B. 

(I)  Dawson  v.  Morrison,  16  L.  J.  N.  S.  727 ;  or  member  of  a  com- 

C.    P.    240 ;    Eennie  v.   Clarke,   5  mittee  of  visitors,  Moffatt  v.  Dickson, 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTKACTS. 


651 


The  authority  of  the  master  of  a  ship  is  very  large.  Master  of 
Under  the  general  authority  which  he  has,  "  he  may  make 
contracts  and  do  all  things  necessary  for  the  due  and 
proper  prosecution  of  the  voyage  in  which  the  ship  is 
engaged.  But  this  authority  does  not  usually  extend  to 
cases  where  the  owner  can  himself  personally  interfere,  as 
in  the  home  port,  or  in  a  port  in  which  he  has  beforehand 
appointed  an  agent  who  can  personally  interfere  to  do  the 
thing  required"  (m).  He  may  make  contracts  to  carry 
goods  on  freight,  but  cannot  bind  his  owners  by  a  contract 
to  carry  freight  free.  With  regard  also  to  goods  put  on 
board  the  ship,  the  master  may  sign  a  bill  of  lading,  and 
acknowledge  thereby  the  condition  of  the  goods ;  but 
his  authority  to  give  bills  of  lading  is  limited  to  such  goods 
as  have  been  put  on  board  (n). 

A  wife,  from  the  mere  fact  of  marriage,  has  no  Agency  of 
authority  to  pledge  her  husband's  credit,  except  in  the 
particular  case  of  necessity ;  this  necessity  arises  when  the 
wife  is  Hving  apart  from  the  husband,  through  his  fault, 
and  is  not  properly  provided  for,  but  not,  as  a  rule,  when 
they  are  living  together  (o). 

The  question  whether  a  wife  has  authority  to  pledge 
her  husband's  credit,  while  they  live  together,  is  a  question 
of  fact,  to  be  determined  upon  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
particular  case.     The  ordinary  state  of  cohabitation  between 

13  C.  B.  543 ;  Kendall  v.  King,  17  Ex.  267 ;  Valieri  v.  Boyland,  L.  R. 

Id.  483,  508.     As  to  the  authority  of  1  0.  P.  382  ;  Barker  v.  Highley,  15 

a  resident  agent,  or  the  directors  of  C.  B.  N.  S.  27.    Of.  Compania  Nav. 

a  mining  company,  to  borrow  money  Vasconzada  v.   Churchill   <&    Sim, 

on  the  credit  of  the  company,  see  [1906]  1  K.  B.  237 :  75  L.  J.  K.  B. 

Eicketts  v.  Bennett,  4  C.  B.  686,  and  94.    See,  further,  as  to  the  autho- 

cases    there    cited;    Burmester   v.  rityof  the  master,  or  ship's  husband, 

Norris,  6  Exoh.  796.  to  pledge  the  owner's  credit.  The 

(m)  Arthur  v.  Barton,  6  M.  &  W.  Gi-eat  Eastern,  L.  B.  2  A.  &  E.  88 ; 

188  ;  Gunn  v,  Boherts,  L.  K.  9  C.  P.  The  Karnah,  L.  E.  2  P.  0.  505. 
331 :  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  233.  (o)  Debenham  v.  Mellon,  6  App. 

(n)  Grant  v.  Norway,  10  C.  B.  Gas.  24 :  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  155 ;  Manby 

665,   687 ;    Hubbersty  v.    Ward,    8  v.   Scott,  1  Siderf.   109 :  2  Smith, 

Exch.  330 ;  Jessel  v.  Bath,  L.  K.  2  L.  0. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


652  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

husband  and  wife  gives  rise  to  a  presumption  of  an  authority 
in  the  wife  to  do  things  which,  in  the  ordinary  circum- 
stances of  cohabitation,  it  is  usual  in  a  wife  to  do.  This 
presumption  can  be  rebutted ;  but,  since  the  management 
of  certain  departments  of  the  household  expenditure  is 
usually  entrusted  to  the  wife,  it  may  be  presumed,  until  the 
contrary  be  shown,  that  she  has  authority  to  pledge  her 
husband's  credit  in  respect  of  necessaries,  falling  within 
those  departments,  and  suitable  to  his  station  in  life  and 
style  of  living  (o). 
Sheriff.  To  the  general  principle  under  consideration  may  also  be 

referred  the  decisions  which  establish  that  the  sheriff  is 
liable  for  an  illegal  or  fraudulent  act  committed  by  his 
bailiff,  even  if  he  were  not  personally  cognisant  of  the 
transaction  (jj) ;  and  such  decisions  are  peculiarly  illustrative 
of  this  principle,  because  there  is  a  distinction  to  be  noticed 
between  the  ordinary  cases  and  those  in  which  the  illegal 
act  is  done  under  such  circumstances  as  constitute  the 
wrong-doer  the  special  bailiff  of  the  party  at  whose  suit 
process  is  executed  ;  for,  where  the  plaintiff's  attorney 
requested  of  the  sheriff  a  particular  officer,  delivered  the 
warrant  to  that  officer,  took  him  in  his  carriage  to  the 
scene  of  action,  and  there  encouraged  an  illegal  arrest,  it 
was  held  that  the  sheriff  was  not  liable  for  a  subsequent 
escape  (q).  Nor  will  the  sheriff  be  liable  if  the  wrong 
complained  of  be  neither  expressly  sanctioned  by  him,  nor 
impliedly  committed  by  his  authority ;  as,  where  the  bailiff 

(o)  See  note  (o)  on  p.  651.  Price,  5Y8 ;  Jarmain  v.  Hooper,   7 

(p)  Per  Ashhurst,  J.,  Woodgate  v,  Soott,  N.  R.  663  ;  Morris  v.  Salberg, 

Knatchhull,  2   T.    E.   148,   154  :   1  22  Q.  B.  D.  614. 
R.  R.  449 ;  Gregory  v.  Cotterell,  5  (g)  Doe  v.  Trye,  5  Bing.   N.  C, 

E.  &  B.  571 ;  Raphael  v.  Ooodman,  573 ;  Ford  y.  Leche  6  A.  &  E.  699 

8  A.  &  E.  565 ;  Sturmy  v.  Smith,  Wright  v.  Child,  L.  E.  1  Ex.  358 

11  East,  25  ;  Price  v.  Peek,  1  Bing.  Alderson  v.  Davenport,  13  M.  &  W. 

N.  0.  380 ;  Crowder  v.  Long,  8  B.  42 ;  per  Buller,  J.,  De  Moranda  v 

&  C.  602  ;  Smart  v.  Sutton,  8  A.  &  Dunkin,  4  T.  R.   121 ;   Botten  v 

E.  568,  n.    See  Peshall  v.  Layton,  Tomlinson,  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  138 
2  T.  E.  712 ;  Thomas  v.  Pearse,  5 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  653 

derived  his  authority,  not  from  the  sheriff,  but  from  the 
plaintiff,  at  whose  instigation  he  acted  (r) ;  and  it  is  not 
competent  to  one  whose  act  produces  the  misconduct  of  the 
bailiff,  to  say,  that  the  act  of  the  officer  done  in  breach  of 
his  duty  to  the  sheriff,  and  which  he  has  himself  induced, 
is  the  act  of  the  sheriff  (s) . 

But,  notwithstanding  the  almost  universal  applicability  Exceptions 
of  the  maxim  under  consideration,  cases  may  occur  in 
which,  by  reason  of  express  provisions  of  a  statute,  it  will 
not  apply.  Thus  it  was  held  that,  under  the  9  Geo.  4, 
c.  14,  s.  1,  an  acknowledgment  signed  by  the  debtor's  agent 
did  not  revive  a  debt  barred  by  the  21  Jac.  1,  c.  16  (t). 
But  the  law  upon  this  point  was  altered  by  the  19  &  20 
Vict.  c.  97,  s.  13. 

Before  terminating  our  remarks  as  to  the  legal  con-  Delegated 
sequences  which  flow  from  the  relation  of  principal  and 
agent  in  transactions  founded  upon  contract,  we  may  briefly 
refer  to  a  kindred  principle  which  limits  the  operation  of 
the  maxim  qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se.  This  principle 
is,  that  a  delegated  authority  cannot  be  re-delegated : 
delegata  potestas  non  potest  delcgari  (y) ;  or,  as  it  is  other- 
wise expressed,  vicariiis  non  habet  vicariiim  (z) — one  agent 
cannot  lawfully  appoint  another  to  perform  the  duties  of 
his  agency  (a).  This  rule  applies  wherever  the  authority 
involves  a  trust  or  discretion  in  the  agent  for  the  exercise  of 

(r)  Cooky.  Palmer,  6  B.  &  0.  39;  {y)  2  Inst.  597;  Arg.,  Fector  v. 

Crowder  v.  Long,  8  B.  &  0.  598 ;  Beacon,  5  Bing.  N.  C.  310. 

Tompkvnsony.  Russell,  9  Price,  287  ;  («)  Branch,  Max.,  5th  ed.  380. 

Bowden  v.  Waithmwn,  5  Moore,  183 ;  (a)  See  per  Ld.  Denman,  Cohh  v. 

Stuart  V.  Whittaker,  B.  &  M.  310 ;  Beche,  6  Q.  B.  936 ;  Combe's  case,  9 

Biggins  v.  M'Adam,  3  Y.  &  J.  1.  Eep.  75 ;  Owilliam  v.  Twist,  [1895] 

(s)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  8  B.  &  0.  603,  2  Q.  B.  84.    See  Beg.  v.  Newmarket 

604.  B.  Co.,  15  Q.  B.  702 ;  Beg.  v.  Dul- 

(t)  Hyde  v.  Johnson,  2  Bing.  N.  C.  wich  College,  17  Q.  B.   600,    615, 

776.     See,  also,  Toms  v.  Cuming,  8  where    Ld.  Camptell   incidentally 

Scott,  N.  E.  910 ;  Cuming  v.  Toms,  observes  that  "  the  Crown  cannot 

Id.  827 ;  Dames  v.  Hopkins,  3  0.  B.  enable  a  man  to   appoint    magis- 

N.  S.  376.  trates." 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


654  THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 

which  he  is  selected ;  but  does  not  apply  where  it  involves 
no  matter  of  discretion,  and  it  is  immaterial  whether  the 
act  be  done  by  one  person  or  another,  and  the  original 
agent  remains  responsible  to  the  principal  (b).  Thus,  a 
principal  employs  a  broker  from  the  opinion  which  he  has 
of  his  personal  skill  and  integrity ;  and  the  broker  has  no 
right,  without  notice,  to  turn  his  principal  over  to  another ; 
and,  therefore,  a  broker  cannot,  without  authority  from 
his  principal,  transfer  consignments  made  to  him,  in  his 
character  of  broker,  to  another  broker  for  sale  (c).  On  the 
same  principle,  where  an  Act  for  building  a  bridge  required 
that  any  notice  to  be  given  by  the  trustees  appointed  under 
the  Act  should  be  signed  by  three  of  the  trustees,  it  was 
held,  that  a  notice,  signed  with  the  names  of  the  clerks  to 
the  trustees,  but  signed,  in  fact,  not  by  such  clerks,  but  by 
a  clerk  employed  by  them,  was  insufficient,  as  being  an 
attempt  to  substitute  for  a  deputy  his  deputy  (d).  But 
where  the  act  is  purely  ministerial,  as  for  example,  the 
signing  of  a  name,  the  discretionary  part  of  the  agency 
having  been  exercised  by  the  proper  party  to  whom  it  was 
entrusted,  it  may  in  general  be  delegated  to  and  performed 
by  the  hand  of  another  (c) ;  and  an  agent  can  employ 
another  in  respect  of  such  acts  as  are  usually,  and 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  business  for  which  the 
agent  is  employed,  done  by  others  (/),  or  which  the 
agent  must  necessarily  do  through  the  agency  of  other 
persons  (g). 

(b)  See  Leake  ou  Contracts,  pp.       167;  Henderson  y.  Barmvall,  1  Yo. 
482—483,  and  Hemming  v.  Hale,  7       &  J.  387  :  30  B.  E.  799. 

C.  B.  N.   S.   498 ;   see  as   slightly  (d)  Miles  v.  Bough,  8  Q.  B.  845 ; 

bearing  on  the  question,  Johnson  v.  cited,  Arg.,  Allan  v.  Waterhotise,  8 

BatjUon,  7  Q.  B.  D.  438 :  50  L.  J.  Scott,  N.  E.  68,  76. 

Q.  B.  753.  (e)  Leake  on  Contracts,  p.  483  ; 

(c)  Cockran  v.  Irlam,  2  M.  &  S.  Johnson  y.  Osenton,'L.'R.  i  'Ex,  107  : 
301,  n.  (a):  15  E.  E.  257;  Solly  v.  38  L.  J.  Ex.  76. 

Bathbone,  2  M.  &  S.  298  ;  Catlin  v.  {/)  Leake  on  Contracts,  483 ;  Ex 

Bell,  4   Camp.   183  ;   Schmaling  v.  p.  Sutton,  2  Cox,  Eq.  Oas.  84. 

Thomlinson,   6  Taunt.   147  ;    Coles  (g)  Bossiter  v.  Trafalgar  Life  Ass. 

V.  Trecothick,  9  Ves.  251 :  7  E.  E.  Association,  27  Beav.  377. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


655 


It  may,  likewise,  be  well  to  observe,  that  delegated  juris- 
diction, as  distinguished  from  proper  jurisdiction,  is  that 
which  is  communicated  by  a  judge  to  some  other  person, 
who  acts  in  his  name,  and  is  called  a  deputy;  and  this 
jurisdiction  is,  in  law,  held  to  be  that  of  the  judge  who 
appoints  the  deputy,  and  not  of  the  deputy ;  and  in  this 
case  the  maxim  holds,  delegatus  non  potest  delegare :  the 
person  to  whom  any  office  or  duty  is  delegated — for  example, 
an  arbitrator — cannot  lawfully  devolve  the  duty  on  another, 
unless  he  be  expressly  authorised  so  to  do  (/«).  Nor  can  an 
individual,  clothed  with  judicial  functions,  delegate  the 
discharge  of  those  functions  to  another,  unless  as  in  the 
case  of  a  County  Court  judge,  he  be  expressly  empowered 
to  do  so  (i).  For  the  ordinary  rule  is  that  although  a 
ministerial  officer  may  appoint  a  deputy,  a  judicial  officer 
cannot  (k) . 

A  magistrate,  as  observed  by  Lord  Camden,  can  have  no 
assistant  nor  deputy  to  execute  any  part  of  his  employment. 
"  The  right  is  personal  to  himself,  and  a  trust  that  he  can 
no  more  delegate  to  another,  than  a  justice  of  the  peace 
can  transfer  his  commission  to  his  clerk  "  (l). 

Although,  however,  a  deputy  cannot,  according   to   the  ^^^^  j^,^ 
above  rule,  transfer  his  entire  powers  to   another,   yet   a  qualified, 
deputy  possessing   general  powers   may,   in   many  cases, 
constitute  another   person   his  servant  or  bailiff,  for  the 
purpose  of  doing  some  particular  act ;  provided,  of  course, 

{h)  See  Bell,  Diet,   and  Dig.  of  165;   Smeeton  v.   Collier,  1  Exoh. 

Scotch  Law,  280,  281,  292  ;   Whit-  457  ;  Sharp  v.  Noiuell,  6  0.  B.  253. 

■more  v.  Smith,  7  H.  &  N.  509  ;  cited  (i)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  43,  ss.  18— 

in  Thorburn  v.  Barnes,  L.  E.  2  0.  P.  21.    See  Bex  v.   Lloyd,   [1906],   1 

384,  404 ;  Little  v.  Newton,  2  Scott,  K.  B.  22  :  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  126. 

N.  R.  509;  Beg.  v.  Jones,  10  A.  &  E.  (k)  See  per  Parlie,  B.,   Walsh  v. 

576 ;  Bughes  v.  Jones,  1 B.  &  Ad.  388 ;  Southivorth,    6    Exoh.    150,    156  ; 

Wilson  V.  Thorpe,  6  M.  &  W.  721 ;  which  illustrates  the  former  part  of 

Arg.,  5  Bing.  N.  0.  310;    White  v.  the  rtde  stated  sitpra.    See  Baker -v. 

Sharpe,  12  M.  &  W.  712 ;  Butter  v.  Cave,  1  H.  &  N.  674. 

Chapman,  8  M.  &  W.  1.    See  The  (I)  Entick     v.      Carrington,     19 

case  of  the  Masters'  Clerks,  1  PhiU.  HoweU,  St,  Trials,  1063. 
650.   See  also  Beg.  v.  Perkin,  7  Q.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


656 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS. 


that  such  act  be  -within  the  scope  of  his  own  legitimate 
authority.  For  instance,  the  steward  of  a  manor,  with 
power  to  make  a  deputy,  made  B.  his  deputy,  and  B.,  by 
writing  under  his  hand  and  seal,  made  C.  his  deputy,  to 
the  intent  that  he  might  take  a  surrender  of  G.,  of  copy- 
hold lands.  It  was  held,  that  the  surrender  taken  by  C. 
was  a  good  surrender  (m),  and  Lord  Holt,  insisting  upon 
the  distinction  above  pointed  out,  compared  the  case  before 
him  to  that  of  an  under-sheriff,  who  has  power  to  make 
bailiffs  and  to  send  process  all  over  the  kingdom,  and  that 
only  by  virtue  of  his  deputation  (n). 

The  rule  as  to  delegated  functions  must,  moreover,  be 
understood  with  this  necessary  qualification,  that,  in  the 
particular  case,  no  power  to  re-delegate  such  functions  has 
been  given  (o).  Such  an  authority  to  employ  a  deputy 
may  be  either  express  or  implied  by  the  recognised  usage 
of  trade;  as  in  the  case  of  an  architect  or  builder,  who 
employs  a  surveyor  to  make  out  the  quantities  of  the 
building  proposed  to  be  erected ;  in  which  case  the  maxim 
of  the  civil  law  applies,  in  contractis  tacite  insunt  qum  sunt 
maris  et  consueUidinis  (p) — terms  which  are  in  accordance 
with  and  warranted  by  custom  and  usage  may,  in  some 
cases,  be  tacitly  imported  into  contracts  {q). 


Respective 
liability  of 
master  and 
servant. 


Respondeat    Supeeiob.     (4   Inst.    114.) — Let  the  principal 
he  held  responsible. 

The  doctrine  enunciated  in  this  maxim  has  been  carried 
in  English  law  very  far,  and  in  the  opinion  of  a  learned 
judge,  quite  as  far  as  it  should  be  (r).    It  is  more  usually 


(m)  Parker  v.  Kett,  1  Ld.  Baym. 
658,  cited  in  Bridges  v.  Garrett, 
L.  B.  4  0.  P.  591. 

(n)  1  Ld.  Baym.  659 ;  Leak  v. 
Howell,  Oro.  Eliz.  533. 

(o)  See  2  Prest.  Abs.  Tit.  276. 


(V)  3  Bing.  N.  C.  814,  818. 

(2)  De  Bussche  v.  Alt,  8  Ch.  D. 
286,  310. 

(r)  Per  Jessel,  M.B.,  Smith  v. 
Keal,  9  Q.  B.  D.  840,  351 :  51  L.  J. 
Q.  B,  487. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  657 

and  appropriately  applied  to  actions  ex  delicto,  than  to  such 
as  are  founded  in  contract.  Where,  for  instance,  an  agent 
commits  a  tortious  act,  under  the  direction  or  with  the 
assent  of  his  principal,  each  is  liable  at  suit  of  the  party 
injured :  the  agent  is  liable,  because  the  authority  of  the 
principal  cannot  justify  his  wrongful  act ;  and  the  person 
who  directs  the  act  to  be  done  is  likewise  liable,  according 
to  the  maxim,  respondeat  superior  (s).  "If  the  servant 
commit  a  trespass  by  the  command  or  encouragement  of 
his  master,  the  master  shall  be  guilty  of  it,  though  the 
servant  is  not  thereby  excused,  for  he  is  only  to  obey  his 
master  ia  matters  that  are  honest  and  lawful "  (t) ;  and 
"  all  persons  directly  concerned  in  the  commission  of  a 
fraud  are  to  be  treated  as  principals  "  (u). 

It  is  well  established  that  a  person  who  has  employed  Employment 
another  to  do  an  act  is  responsible  for  the  act  if  it  be  in  fulaot." 
itself  unlawful,  and  it  is  immaterial  that  he  employed,  not 
a  servant,  but  an  independent  contractor.  A  company 
which  apparently  had  no  right  to  break  up  a  street  employed 
a  contractor  to  break  it  up,  lay  pipes  in  it,  and  re-instate 
its  surface ;  the  contractor's  servants  did  not  re-instate  the 
surface  properly,  but  left  a  heap  of  stones  in  the  street :  it 
was  held  that  the  company  were  liable  for  damage  caused 
by  the  nuisance  (x).  Again,  "if  I  agree  with  a  builder  to 
build  me  a  house  according  to  a  certain  plan,  he  would  be 

(s)  4  Inst.  114 ;  Sands  v.  Child,  executor,  cannot  be  treated  as  exe- 

3  Lev.  352 ;  Jones  v.  Hart,   1   Ld.  cutor  de  son  tort,  whether  the  will 

Baym.  738  ;  Britton  v.  Cole,  1  Salk.  has  been  proved  or  not ;  Sykes  v. 

408 ;  Gauntlett  v.  King,  3  0.  B.  N.  S.  Sykes,  L.  B.  5  0.  P.  113. 

59;  per  Littledale,  J.,  Laugher  v.  (i)  IBlac.  Com.  429;  ^er  Piatt,  B., 

Pointer    5  B.  &  C.  559  :  29  B.  B.  Stevens  v.  Midland  Counties  B.  Co., 

319 ;  Perkins  v.  Smith,  1  Wils.  328 ;  10  Exch.  356  ;    Eastern    Counties 

cited,  1  Bing.  N.  0. 418  ;  Stephens  v.  B.  Co.  v.  Broom,  6  Exch.  814. 

Elwall,  4  M.  &  S.  259  :  16  B.  B.  (u)  Per  Ld.  Westbury,  CulUn  v. 

458;  Com.  Dig.,  "  Trespass  "  (C.  1).  Thomson's  Trustees,  4  Macq.  432— 

See  Collett  v.  Foster,  2  A.  &  N.  356  ;  433. 

Bennett  v.  Bayes,  5  H.  &  N.  391.  {x)  Ellis  v.  Sheffield  Gas  Co.,  2 

A    person    who    deals    with  the  E.  &  B.  767. 
goods  of  a  testator,  as  agent  of  the 

L.M.  42 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


f;58 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Employment 
of  contractor 
to  do  lawful 
work. 


Relation  of 
master  and 
servant :  how 
constituted. 


an  independent  contractor,  and  I  should  not  be  liable  to 
strangers  for  any  wrongful  act  unnecessarily  done  by  him 
in  the  performance  of  his  work  {y) ;  but  clearly  I  should  be 
jointly  liable  with  him  for  a  trespass  on  the  land,  if  it 
turned  out  that  I  had  no  right  to  build  upon  it "  (s).  It 
would  be  immaterial  that  I  did  not  enter  the  land  myself ; 
for  if  I  merely  give  a  man  leave  to  go  on  land  over  which 
I  have  no  right,  and  he  goes,  that  will  not  make  me  a 
trespasser,  but  if  I  request  him  to  go,  then  he  goes  by 
my  authority,  and  I  am  liable  {a). 

On  the  other  hand,  the  general  rule  is  that  a  person  who 
employs,  not  his  own  servant,  but  an  independent  contractor 
to  do  a  lawful  act  is  not  answerable  for  wrongful  or  negligent 
acts  unnecessarily  committed  by  the  contractor,  or  his 
servants,  in  the  performance  of  the  contract.  In  other  words, 
"  ever  since  Quarman  v.  Burnett  (b),  it  has  been  considered 
settled  law  that  one  employing  another  is  not  liable  for 
his  collateral  negligence,  unless  the  relation  of  master  and 
servant  existed  between  them  "(e).  For  instance,  a  butcher 
who  employs  a  drover,  exercising  an  independent  calling,  to 
drive  a  bullock  through  the  streets  is  not  liable  for  the 
negligent  driving  of  the  drover's  boy  (rf). 

It,  therefore,  often  becomes  necessary  to  determine 
whether  the  relation  between  a  defendant  and  a  person 
actually  engaged  upon  work  was  that  of  master  and  servant, 
or  whether  such  person  was  an  independent  contractor  or 
the  servant  of  such ;  and  the  general  rule  is  that  the 
relation  of  master  and  servant  exists  if  the  defendant  has 
the  right  at  the  moment  to  determine  or  control  the  manner 
in  which  the  work  shall  be  done  (e) ;  whereas  a  person  who 


(j/)  E.g.,  if  his  carter,  in  bringing 
the  materials  to  the  land,  drove 
over  a  stranger  in  the  street. 

(z)  Per  Willes,  J.,  Upton  v.  Town- 
end,  17  C.  B.  71. 

(a)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Eobinson  v. 
Vaughton,  8  C.  &  P.  255. 

(b)  6  M.  &  W.  499. 


(c)  Per  Ld.  Blackburn,  Dalton  v. 
Angus,  6  App.  Cas.  740,  829. 

(d)  Milligan  v.  Wedge,  12  A.  &  E. 
737  ;  see  post,  p.  660. 

(e)  Sadler  v.  Hemlock,  4  E.  &  B. 
570,  578 ;  Donovan  v.  Laing,  [1893] 
1  Q.  B.  629,  634  :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  25, 
and  oases  there  collected. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  659 

undertakes  to  produce  a  given  result  in  such  manner  as  he 
may  think  fit  is  an  independent  contractor,  and  the  workmen 
whom  he  employs  to  produce  the  result  are  his  servants, 
and  not  the  defendant's.  Nor  are  they  the  defendant's 
servants  merely  because  he  stipulated  for  the  right  to 
require  the  removal  of  incompetent  workmen  (/),  or  for  the 
employment  of  particular  workmen  (g),  or  agreed  with  the 
contractor  to  pay  to  the  workmen  their  wages  (g).  The 
fact  that  he  stipulated  for  the  execution  of  the  work  under 
the  supervision  of  his  own  surveyor  does  not  of  itself  make 
him  the  workmen's  master,  but  he  may  be  responsible  for 
the  consequences  of  the  workmen  obeying  a  particular  order 
given  by  the  surveyor  (/t). 

In  conformity  with  this  rule,  where  the  owner  of  a  job-master 
carriage  jobs  a  horse  to  draw  it  and  the  job-master  provides  driver™^ 
the  driver,  the  driver  is  generally  the  servant  of  the  job- 
master, and  the  owner  of  the  carriage  is  not  responsible  for 
the  driver's  negligent  management  of  the  horse,  so  long 
as  he  merely  directs  where  the  driver  is  to  take  him  and 
does  not  make  himself  clomimts  pro  tempore  by  directing 
how  the  horse  is  to  be  driven  (i).  But  where  a  job- 
master supphes  merely  the  driver  to  the  owner  of  a  horse 
and  carriage,  it  may  be  proper  to  infer  that  the  driver 
while  in  charge  of  the  horse  is  the  servant  of  its  owner,  for 
the  owner  has  a  right  to  direct  how  the  horse  shall  be 
driven  (/i:). 

Although  the  relation  between  two  persons  be  such  that.  Special 
at  common  law,  it  would   be  improper  to  treat  them  as 
master   and   servant,  yet  to  treat  them  as  such  may  be 
proper  owing  to  some  statute.     Thus,  under  the  6  &  7  Vict. 

(/)  Reedie  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  B.  Co.,  Council,  [1896]   1  Q.  B,  343,  344: 

4  Ex.  244.  65  L.  J.  Q.  B,  368. 

(g)  Quarman  v.  Burnett,  6  M.  &  (i)  Quarman  v.  Burnett,  6  M.  & 

W.  499  ;  Bourke  v.  White  Moss  Co.,  W.  499 ;  Jones  v.  Liverpool  Corpora- 

2  C.  P.  D.  205.  tion,  14  Q.  B.  D.  890. 

(h)  Steel  V.  S.  E.  B.  Co.,  16  G.  B.  (k)  Jones  v.   Scullard,   [1898]    2 

550 ;    Hardaker    v.    Idle    District  Q.  B.  565  :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  895. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


660 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Employment 
of  contractor 
upon  work 
lawful,  but 
dangerous. 


c.  86,  the  registered  proprietor  of  a  cab  in  London  is 
answerable  for  the  driver  while  plying  for  hire,  as  if  the 
driver  were  his  servant,  whatever  may  in  fact  be  the 
relation  between  them  (I). 

Notwithstanding  the  general  rule  to  which  we  have 
adverted,  that  a  person  is  not  liable  for  the  collateral 
negligence  of  an  independent  contractor  whom  he  has 
employed  upon  lawful  work,  there  is  an  important  class 
of  cases  jin  which  a  person  may  incur  liability  through  his 
contractor's  negligence.  Where  a  person,  having  a  right 
which  he  is  not  entitled  to  exercise  except  upon  the  terms 
of  his  performing  a  duty,  delegates  to  a  contractor  the 
exercise  of  the  right  and  performance  of  the  duty,  he  is 
answerable  if  the  right  be  exercised,  but  through  the 
contractor's  negligence  the  duty  is  not  performed.  "  A 
person  causing  something  to  be  done,  the  doing  of  which 
casts  on  him  a  duty,  cannot  escape  from  the  responsibility 
attaching  on  him  of  seeing  that  duty  performed  by  dele- 
gating it  to  a  contractor  "  (m). 

Thus,  where  a  statute  authorised  a  company  to  make 
a  swing-bridge  across  a  river,  but  required  them  to  open 
the  bridge  for  the  purpose  of  letting  vessels  pass,  it  was 
held  that  the  company  were  liable  by  reason  of  the 
negligence  of  their  contractor  who  made  the  bridge  so 
that  it  would  not  open  properly  (»)•  And,  similarly,  where 
a  statute  authorised  a  company  to  cut  a  trench  across  a 
road,  but  required  them  to  re-instate  the  road  when  their 
drain-pipes  had  been  inserted,  it  was  held  that  the  company 
were  liable  on  account  of  their  contractor's  negligence  in 
not  re-instating  the  road  properly  (o). 

Nor  is  the  rule  confined  to  cases  where  both  the  right 


(I)  King  v.  London  Cab  Co.,  23 
Q.  B.  D.  281;  Keen  v.  Henry,  [1894] 
1  Q.  B.  292  :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  211. 

(m)  Per  Ld.  Blackburn,  Dalton 
V.  Angus,  6  App.  Cas.  740,  8'29 ; 
Eardaker  v.  Idle  District  Council, 


[1896]  1  Q.  B.  335,  342 :  65  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  363,  and  oases  there  collected. 

(n)  Hole  V.  Sittinghourne  B.  Co., 
G  H.  &  N.  488. 

(o)  Ormj  V.  Pullen,  5  B.  &  S.  970. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  661 

and  duty  are  statutory.  For  instance,  the  common  law 
requires  a  district  council,  when  it  causes  a  street  to  be 
sewered  under  statutory  powers,  to  take  some  care  that, 
in  the  execution  of  that  work,  gas-pipes  known  to  be  lying 
under  the  street  be  not  broken,  and  if  such  pipes  get 
broken  through  the  negligence  of  the  contractor  employed 
upon  the  work,  and  an  explosion  follows,  the  council  are 
liable  for  the  ensuing  damage  (2?).  Again,  the  law  allows 
a  man  to  make  an  artificial  reservoir  on  his  land,  but 
imposes  on  him  the  duty,  if  he  make  the  reservoir,  of 
keeping  the  water  in.  He  may  employ  a  contractor  to 
make  the  reservoir,  but  he  remains  liable,  if,  through  the 
contractor's  negligence,  the  walls  of  the  reservoir  are  made 
too  weak,  and  the  water  escapes  and  damage  results  {q). 

The  above  cases  show  that  where  a  contractor  is  employed  Employer 
to  do  work  lawful  in  itself,  but  of  a  dangerous  character,  the  f(^^breaeh^of 
employer's  duty  is  to  take  proper  care  that  the  danger  is  ^'^  "'"^  "^"*y- 
avoided  (r).  The  employer,  however,  is  not  liable  for  casual 
or  collateral  acts  of  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  con- 
tractor or  his  servants,  which  do  not  involve  a  breach  of  the 
employer's  duty.  In  truth,  in  the  cases  referred  to,  the 
basis  of  the  employer's  liability  is,  not  the  contractor's 
negligence,  but  his  own,  whether  brought  about  by  the 
contractor's  negligence  or  not.  A  company,  having  statu- 
tory powers  to  build  a  bridge  across  a  road,  employed  a 
contractor  to  buUd  it.  In  the  course  of  the  delivery  of 
material  for  the  work,  a  workman  of  the  contractor  negli- 
gently let  a  stone  fall  upon  a  person  in  the  road,  and  it 
was  held  that  the  company  were  not  liable  (s).  This  was 
considered  to  be  a  mere  collateral  act  of  negligence. 

(_p)  Bardaker    v.    Idle    District  don  U.  C,  [1899]  2  Q.  B.  72:  68 

Council,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  335.  L.  J.  Q.  B.  704 ;  Holliday  v.  Nat. 

(2)  Fletcher  v.  Bylands,  L.  B.  1  TeUphme  Co.,  [1899]  2  Q.  B.  392 : 

Ex.  265 :  3  H.  L.  830.  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1016  ;  The  Snark, 

(r)  See    also   Pickard  v.   Smith,  [1900]  P.  105. 

10  0.  B.  N.  S.  470;  Bower  y.Peate,  (s)  Beedie  v.  L.  d  N.  W.  B.  Co., 

1  Q.  B.  D.  321 ;  Percival  v  Hughes,  i  Exoh.  244. 
8  App.  Gas.  443 ;  Penny  v.  Wimble- 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


662  THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

Master's  Where  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  exists,  "  the 

sMvanWacts.  principle  upon  which  the  master  is  in  general   liable  to 

answer   for  accidents   resulting   from    the    negligence   or 

unskilfulness  of  his  servant  is  that  the  act  of  the  servant 

is  in  truth  his  own  act.     If  the  master  is  himself  driving 

his  carriage,  and  from   want  of  skill  causes  injury  to   a 

passer-by,  he  is  of  course  responsible  for  that  want  of  skill. 

If,  instead  of  driving  the  carriage  with  his  own  hands,  he 

employs  his   servant  to   drive   it,  the  servant   is   but   an 

instrument  set  in  motion  by  the  master,  and  whatever  the 

servant  does  in  order  to  give  effect  to  the  master's  wish  may 

be  treated  as  the  act  of  the  master  :  qui  facit  j^er  alium  facit 

2)cr  se"(t).    And  the  general  rules  are  that  "a  master  is 

responsible  for  all  acts  done  by  his  servant  in  the  course  of 

his  employment,  though  without  particular  directions  "  («)  '• 

that   "  where  a  servant  is  acting  within  the  scope  of  his 

employment  and  in  so  acting  does  something  negligent  or 

wrongful,  the  master  is  liable,  even  though  the  act  done 

may  be  the  very  reverse  of  that  which  the  servant  was 

actually  directed  to  do  "  (x) ;  for  "  the  law  casts  upon  the 

master  a  liability  for  the  act  of  the  servant  in  the  course  of 

his  employment ;  and  the  law  is  not  so  futile  as  to  allow 

a  master,  by  giving  secret  instructions  to  his  servant,  to 

discharge  himself  from  liability"  (y). 

On  the  other  hand,  the  rule  is  that  "  the  master  is  only 

responsible  so  long  as  the  servant  can  be  said  to  be  doing 

the  act,  in  the  doing  of  which  he  is  guilty  of  negligence, 

in  the  course  of  his  employment  as  servant "  (z) ;  for  "  where 

the  servant,  instead  of  doing  that  which  he  is  employed  to 

do,  does  something  which  he  is  not  employed  to  do  at  all, 

the  master  cannot  be  said  to  do  it  by  his  servant,  and 

(t)  Eutchinsm  v.  Yorh,  do.  B.,      0.  P.  148,  152. 
Co.,  5  Exclt.  343,  350.  (y)  Per  "WiUes,  J.,  Limpus  v.  L.  G. 


(u)  Per  Ld.   Holt,   Tuberville  v.  Omnibus  Co.,  1  H.  &  C.  526,  589. 

Stamp,  1  Ld.  Raym.  266.  [z)  Per  Cookbum,  C  J.,  Storey  v. 

{x)  Per  Kelly,  C.B,,  Bayley   v.  Ashton,  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  476,  479. 
Manchester,  dc,   R.  Co.,  L.   R.  8 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  663 

therefore  is  not  responsible  for  the  negligence  of  the  servant 
in  doing  it  "  (a).  It  is  often  difficult  to  decide  whether  or  not 
a  servant,  in  doing  a  particular  act  in  which  he  was  guilty 
of  a  wrong  or  of  negligence,  was  acting  within  the  scope 
of  his  employment.  The  question  must  be  determined 
according  to  the  facts  of  the  particular  case ;  it  is  usually 
a  question  of  fact,  to  be  left,  where  the  trial  is  by  jury,  to 
the  jury's  determination  (b). 

It  is  not  only  for  the  negligence  of  his  servant  while  Servant's 
acting  within  the  scope  of  his  employment  that  a  master  °^  ^' 
is  liable;  for  the  rule  is  that  "the  master  is  answerable 
for  every  such  wrong  of  the  servant  or  agent  as  is  committed 
in  the  course  of  the  service  and  for  the  master's  benefit, 
though  no  express  command  or  privity  of  the  master  be 
proved,"  and  no  distinction  can  be  drawn  between  fraud 
and  any  other  intentional  wrong  (c)  ;  nor  does  the  master 
escape  civil  liability  because  the  wrong  is  a  criminal  act  (d) . 
A  master,  however,  is  not  answerable  for  his  servant's 
fraud,  if  committed,  not  with  a  view  to  benefit  the  master, 
but  for  the  servant's  own  private  ends  (e)  ;  and  it  seems 
that  this  limitation  upon  a  master's  liability  obtains, 
whatever  be  the  nature  of  the  wrong  committed  by  the 
servant  (/).      For    instance,    "  if    a    servant,    driving    a 

{a)  Per  Maule,  J.,  Mitchell  v,  {c)  Barwicky.  English  J.S.  Bank, 
Crasswheeler,  13  C.  B.  237,  247 ;  L.  E.  2  Ex.  259 ;  Mackay  v.  Corn- 
see  Bayner  v.  Mitchell,  2  G.  P.  D.  mercial  Bank,  L.  R.  5  P.  0.  394  ; 
357 ;  Stevens  V.  Woodward  6  Q.  B.  D.  Swire  v.  Francis,  3  App.  Gas.  106 ; 
318 ;  and  see  Sanderson  v.  Collins,  Houldsworth  v.  Glasgow  Bank,  5 
[1904]  1  K.  B.  628 :  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  App.  Gas.  317,  326. 
358;  Beard  v.  London  General  (d)  Dyer  v.  Munday,  [1895]  1 
Omnibus  Co.,  [1900]  2  Q.  B.  530:  Q.  B.  742 :  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  448. 
69  L.  J.  Q.  B.  895;  Hanson  v.  (e)  British  Mutual  Bank  y.Charn- 
WalUr,  [1901]  1  K.  B.  390 :  70  L.  J.  wood  Forest  iJ.  Co.,  18  Q.  B.  D.  714 ; 
K.  B.  231.  see  Thorne  v.  Heard,  [1895]  A.  0. 

(6)  See  Bank  of  N.  S.   Wales  v.  495,  502 :   64  L.  J.  Ch.  652  ;    and 

Ouston,  i  App.  Oas.  270 ;  Abrahams  Cheshire  v.  Bailey,  [1905]  1  K.  B. 

V.  Deakin,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  516 :  60  237  :  74  L.  J.  K.  B.  176  {thefts  by 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  238,  where  it  was  held  servants). 

that  there  was  no  evidence  to  go  to  (/)  Bichards  v.    West  Middlesex 

the  jury.  W.  Co.,  15  Q.  B.  D.  664. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


664 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTKACTS. 


carriage,  in  order  to  effect  some  purpose  of  his  own, 
wantonly  strike  the  horse  of  another  person,  and  produce 
an  accident,  the  master  will  not  be  liable"  (g).  But  to 
render  the  master  liable  for  the  servant's  wilful  act  of 
wrong,  it  is  sufficient  that  the  servant  did  it  in  the  pro- 
secution of  his  master's  business,  intending  to  benefit  his 
master,  and  acting  within  the  scope  of  his  employ- 
ment (h). 

The  same  limitation  of  the  rule  has  been  applied  in 
Criminal  Law.  Where  a  servant  had  in  his  own  physical 
possession  a  fraudulent  measure  for  his  own  fraudulent 
purposes  as  distinguished  from  the  interests  of  his  master, 
his  possession  was  deemed  to  be  his  own  possession,  and 
not  the  possession  of  his  master,  within  the  meaning  of  an 
Act  which  imposes  penalties  on  any  person  who  has  in  his 
possession  for  use  for  trade  any  measure  which  is  false  or 
unjust  (i). 
Corporations.  The  general  principles  which  render  a  private  individual 
liable  for  his  servants'  acts  apply  to  render  a  corporation, 
which  can  only  act  through  agents,  liable  for  its  agents' 
acts  (/t).  It  is  the  duty  of  a  railway  company,  being  a 
trading  corporation,  to  keep  on  the  spot  an  agent  having 
authority  to  act  on  their  behalf  in  all  emergencies  likely  to 
arise  there  in  the  course  of  their  business  (T) ;  and  the  fact 
that  there  is  a  person  on  the  spot  who  acts  as  if  he  had 
such  authority  is  evidence  that  he  has  it  (m).  If  the  com- 
pany have  statutory  powers  to  arrest  for  a  particular  offence, 
and  such  agent  makes  an  arrest  in  the  mistaken  belief  that 


{g)  Croft  V.  Alison,  4  B  &  Aid.  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  392 :  [1900]  1  Q.  B. 

590,  592  :  23  E.  B.  407.  22 ;  Citizens'  Life  Assurance  Co.  v. 

{h)  Limpus  v.  L.  O.  Omnibus  Co.,  Brown,     [1904]    A.     0.     423 :     73 

1  H.  &  0.  526 ;  Seymour  v.  Green-  L.  J.  P.  C.  102. 

ivood,  7  H.  &  N.  355.  (I)  Giles  v.  Taff  Yah  R.   Co.,  2 

(i)  Anglo-American    Oil    Co.   v.  E  &  B.  822  ;  see  The  Apollo,  [1891] 

Manning,  [1908]  1  K.  B.  536  :  77  A.  0.  499,  507. 

L.  J.  K.  B.  205.  (to)  GoffY.  G.  N.  R.  Co.,  3  E.  &  E. 

(k)  See  Cornford  v.  Carlton  Bank,  672  :  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  148. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS,  665 

the  offence  has  been  committed,  the  company  is  Hable  {n). 
So,  too,  where  a  railway  company  was  empowered  to  employ 
special  constables  as  its  servants,  the  company  was  held 
responsible  for  an  arrest  for  felony  made  by  a  special 
constable  without  reasonable  grounds  for  believing  that  a 
felony  had  been  committed  (o).  If,  however,  such  agent 
makes  an  arrest  for  an  imagined  offence  for  the  actual  com- 
mission of  which  the  company  has  no  statutory  power  to 
arrest,  an  authority  from  the  company  to  make  the  arrest 
cannot  be  implied  (p). 

An  important  limitation  to  the  maxim  respondeat  superior  Doctrine  of 
is  imposed,  at  common  law,  by  the  principle  generally  known  employment, 
as  the  doctrine  of  common  employment.  A  series  of 
decisions,  following  in  the  train  of  Priestly  v.  Foteler  (q), 
established  the  principle  that,  at  the  common  law,  a  servant, 
when  he  engages  to  serve  a  master,  undertakes,  as  between 
himself  and  the  master,  to  run  all  the  ordinary  risks  of  the 
service,  including  the  risk  of  injury,  not  only  from  his  own 
negligence,  but  also  from  the  negligence  of  a  fellow-servant, 
whilst  the  servant  is  acting  in  discharge  of  his  duty  as 
servant  to  him  who  is  the  common  master  of  both  (r). 
Apart  from  statute,  therefore,  a  master  is  not,  as  a  rule, 
answerable  to  his  servant  for  the  negligence  of  a  fellow- 
servant,  provided  that  the  master  has  taken  due  care  to 
associate  the  servant  only  with  persons  of  ordinary  compe- 
tence (s) ;  for  it  is  usually  the  duty  of  the  master  to  be 
reasonably  careful  that  the  servant  is  not  exposed  to  unneces- 
sary risks,  whether  from  incompetent  fellow-servants  (s),  or 
from  defective  machinery,  or  from  improper  methods  of 
using  sound  machinery  (<).    And  the  doctrine  of  common 

(«)  Id.  ;  Moore  v.  Metr.  R  Co.,  (r)  Johnson   v.  Lindsay,   [1891] 

L.  B.  8.  Q.  B.  36.  A.  G.  371,  377 :  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  90, 

(o)  Lambert  v.  Great  Eastern  By.,  and  cases  there  cited. 

[1909]  2  K.  B.  776 :  79  L.  J'.  K.  B.  32.  (s)  Hutchinson  v.   York,  dc,  B. 

(p)  Poulton  V.  L.  &  S.  W.  B.  Co.,  Co.,  5  Exoh.  343,  353  ;  Wigmore  v. 

L.  B.  2  Q.  B.  534.  Jay,  Id.  354. 

(q)  3  M.  &  W.  1.  (t)  Smith  v.  Baker,  [1891]  A.  0. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


666  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS-'. 

employment  cannot  be  applied  unless  there  be  both  a 
common  master  and  a  common  employment  00-  For 
instance,  if  a  person  carry  on  the  business  of  a  banker  in 
one  place  and  also  the  business  of  a  brewer  in  another,  a 
clerk  employed  at  the  bank  and  a  drayman  employed  at  the 
brewery  are  not  in  a  common  employment,  and  the  doctrine 
would  not  protect  the  common  master  from  liability  to  the 
clerk  when  run  over  by  the  drayman's  negligence,  though 
both  were  engaged  at  the  time  on  their  master's  service  (x). 
Servants  may,  however,  be  engaged  in  a  common  employ- 
ment, though  the  duties  they  have  to  perform  are  different. 
Accordingly,  the  driver  and  the  guard  of  a  coach,  or  the 
steersman  and  the  rowers  of  a  boat,  are  generally  engaged 
in  a  common  employment  (y) ;  and  servants  do  not  cease  to 
be  fellow- servants  because  they  are  not  all  equal  in  point  of 
authority.  Thus,  it  was  held  that  the  manager  of  a  mining 
pit  was  a  fellow- workman  engaged  in  a  common  employment 
with  the  actual  miners  (^). 

The  rule  at  common  law  may  accordingly  be  summed  up 
in  the  words  of  Lord  Cairns  (a),  who  said  that  the  master  is 
not,  and  cannot  be,  liable  to  his  servant  unless  there  be 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  master  in  that  which  he,  the 
master,  has  contracted  or  undertaken  with  his  servant  to 
do.  The  master  has  not  contracted  or  undertaken  to  execute 
in  person  the  work  connected  with  his  business.  But  the 
master,  in  the  event  of  his  not  personally  superintending 
and  directing  the  work,  is  to  select  proper  and  competent 
persons  to  do  so,  and  to  furnish  them  with  adequate 
materials  and  resources  for  the  work. 

Statutory  The  liability,  however,  of  employers  to  their  workmen 

modifications    .  ,1.  ....  .      ,    .      .,  „ 

of  doctrine,      m  respect  of  personal  injuries  received  in  the   course  of 

325,  353  :  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  683 ;  see  326 :  62  L.  J.  P.  92. 

also   Groves   v.    Wimhorne,    [1898]  {y)  BartonshiU  Coal  Co.  v.  Beid, 

2  Q.  B.  402  :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  862.  3  Maoq.  266,  295. 

(m)  Swainson  v.  N.  E.  E.  Co.,  3  (0)  Wilson' \.  Merry,  L.  R.  1  Sc. 

Ex.  D.  848.  App.  Gas.  326. 

{x)  See  Tlie  Petrel,  [1893]  P.  820,  (a)  L.  R.  1  Sc.  App.  Gas.  332. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBAOTS. 


G67 


their  employment  has  been  considerably  extended  by  the 
Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880  (b),  and  the  Workmen's 
Compensation  Act,  1906  (c)  :  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  doctrine  of  common  employment  still  exists  and 
affords  a  good  defence  in  a  common  law  action  for  negli- 
gence. The  last-mentioned  Acts  merely  provide  special 
remedies  in  the  cases  to  which  they  apply. 

The  maxim  respondeat  superior  cannot  be  applied  to  Landlord's 
render  a  landlord  answerable  for  a  nuisance  committed  fomuisanoef 
during  the  term  upon  the  demised  premises  by  the  occupy- 
ing tenant,  unless  it  be  shown  that  the  landlord  authorised 
the  nuisance  (d).  But  an  occupier  of  premises  who  licenses 
another  to  commit  a  nuisance  thereon  is  liable  for  the  act  of 
his  licensee  (e)  Where  demised  premises  adjoin  a  highway, 
the  landlord  is  not  liable  to  a  passer-by  for  injuries  from 
defects  in  the  premises,  such  as  an  insecure  chimney-pot  or 
dangerous  grating,  which  arose  during  the  term,  and  which 
the  landlord  was  not  bound,  as  between  himself  and  the 
tenant,  to  remedy  (/) ;  nor  is  he  liable,  if  the  defects  existed 
at  the  time  of  the  demise,  but  the  duty  of  remedying  them 
was  expressly  cast,  by  the  terms  of  the  demise,  upon  the 
tenant  (g).  He  is  liable,  however,  if  the  defects  existed 
at  the  time  of  the  demise  and  the  tenant  did  not  agree 
to  remedy  them  (/i). 

The  duty  to  take  care  that  premises  are  reasonably  safe 
for  persons  coming  to  them  by  invitation  is  primarily  the 
duty  of  the  occupying  tenant  (i),  and  the  landlord  is,  as  a 

(6)  43  &  U  Vict.  0.  42.  (g)  Gwinnell  v.  Earner,  L.  B.  10 

(c)  6  Edw.  VII.  0.  58.  0.  P.  658 ;  Pretty  v.  Bicknwre,  L.  K. 

{d)  Rich  V.  Basterfield,  4  0.  B.  8  0.  P.  401. 

783 ;  see  Harris  v.  James,  45  L.  J.  (h)  Paynev.  Bogers,  2  H.  Bl.  350 : 

Q.  B.  545.  3  R.  E.  415 ;  Todd  v.  FligM,  9  G.  B. 

(e)  WHte  V.  Jameson,  L.   R.   18  N.  S.  377 :  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  21 ;  Bowen 

Eq.  303 ;  Jenkins  v.  Jackson,  40  Gh.  v.  Anderson,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  164. 

D.  71 :  68  L.  J.  Oh.  124.  (i)  Indermaur  v.  Dames,  L.  R.  1 

(/)  Nelson  v.  Liverpool  Brewery  C.  P.  274 :  2  C.  P.  311 :  36  L.  J. 

Co.,  2  0.  P.  D.  311 ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  Ex.  181. 
675. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


668  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

rule,  under  no  duty  save  such  as  he  may  owe  to  his 
tenant  by  the  terms  of  his  contract  (k) .  But  there  may  be 
cases  where  a  landlord,  by  undertaking  with  his  tenant  to 
repair  some  part  of  the  premises  (such  as  a  common  stair- 
case to  a  block  of  flats),  is  liable  for  the  consequences  of 
non-repair  to  persons  coming  thereon  by  the  implied 
invitation  of  the  tenant  (l). 
Public  funo-  With  respect  to  public  functionaries,  having  authority, 
such  as  judges  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  or  magistrates,  these 
parties  are,  in  general,  protected  from  the  consequences 
of  an  illegal  and  wrongful  act  done  by  an  officer  or  other 
person  employed  in  an  inferior  ministerial  capacity,  pro- 
vided that  the  principal  himself  acted  in  the  discharge  of 
his  duty,  and  within  the  scope  of  his  jurisdiction,  and  of 
the  authority  delegated  to  him.  The  principle,  however, 
on  which  a  private  person  or  a  company  is  liable  for 
damage  caused  by  the  neglect  of  servants  has  been  held 
applicable  to  a  corporation  which  has  been  entrusted  by 
statute  to  perform  certain  works,  and  to  receive  tolls  for 
the  use  of  such  works,  although  those  tolls,  unlike  the 
tolls  received  by  the  private  person  or  the  company,  are 
not  applied  to  the  use  of  the  corporation,  but  are  devoted 
to  the  maintenance  of  the  works  (m) . 

"  The  law  requires  that  the  execution  of  public  works 
by  a  public  body  shall  be  conducted  with  a  reasonable 
degree  of  care  and  skill  ;  and  if  they,  or  those  who  are 
employed  by  them,  are  guilty  of  negligence  in  the  perform- 
ance of  the  works  entrusted  to  them,  they  are  responsible 
to  the  party  injured  "  (n). 

(7c)  Lane  v.  Cox,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  2  Q.  B.  177,  as  explained  in  Huggett 

415:  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  193;  Cavalier  v.  Miers,  [1908]  2  K.  B.  278:  77 

V.  Pope,  [1906]  A.  C.  428 :  75  L.  J.  L.  J.  K.  B.  710. 

K.  B.  609 ;  Huggett  v.  Miers,  [1908]  (m)  Mersey    Docks    Trustees    v. 

2  K.  B.  278 :  77  L.  J.  K.  B.  710 ;  Oibbs,  L.  B.  1  H.  L.  93,  where  the 

but  see  Hargroves,  Aronson  <&  Co.  v.  cases  are  reviewed.    See  B.  v.  Selby 

Hartopp,  [1905]   1  K.  B.  472  :  74  Dam  Commrs.,  [1892]  1  Q.  B.  348. 

L.  J.  K.  B.  283.  [n)  Clothier  v.  Webster,  12  C.  B. 

(l)  See  Miller  v.  Hancock,  [1893]  N.   S.  790,  796.     See  Broionlow  v 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  669 

In  an  ordinary  case,  however,  where  pubHc  commis- 
sioners in  execution  of  their  office  enter  into  a  contract  for 
the  performance  of  work,  it  seems  clear  that  the  person 
who  contracts  to  do  the  work  "  is  not  to  be  considered  as 
a  servant,  but  as  a  person  carrying  on  an  independent 
business,  such  as  the  commissioners  were  fully  justified 
in  employing  to  perform  works  which  they  could  not 
execute  for  themselves,  and  who  was  known  to  all  the 
world  as  performing  them "  (o).  And  the  person  thus 
employed  may  himself,  by  virtue  of  an  express  statutory 
clause,  be  protected  from  liability  whilst  acting  under  the 
direction  of  the  commissioners  (p) ;  provided  there  be  no 
personal  negligence  on  his  part  or  that  of  his  servants, 
since  a  negligent  execution  of  the  work  will  make  him 
liable  to  those  injured  thereby  (q).  And  a  shipowner  is 
not  responsible  at  common  law  (r)  for  injuries  occasioned 
by  the  unskilful  navigation  of  his  vessel  whilst  under  the 
control  of  a  pilot  whom  the  owner  was  compelled  to  take 
on  board,  and  in  whose  selection  he  had  no  voice  (s). 

It  is  clear,  also,  that  a  servant  of  the  Crown,  contracting  Rule  inappii- 
in  his  official  capacity,  is  not  personally  liable  on  the  crown.° '  ^ 
contracts  so  entered  into.  In  such  cases,  therefore,  the  rule 
of  respondeat  superior  does  not  apply,  such  exceptions  to  it 
resulting  from  motives  of  public  policy ;  for  no  prudent 
person  would  accept  a  public  situation  at  the  hazard  of 
exposing  himself  to  a  multiplicity  of  suits  by  parties 
thinking  themselves  aggrieved  {t). 

Metr.  Board  of  Works,  16   C.   B.  (q)  Addison  on  Torts,  5th  ed.  671. 

N.    S.    546 ;    Gibson  v.  Mayor  of  (r)  See,  also,  57  &  58  Viot.  c.  60, 

Preston,  L.  E.  5  Q.  B.  218 ;  Parsons  s.  633 ;    Oen.   Steam  Nav.   Co.  v. 

V.  St.  Matheiv,  Bethnal  Qreen,  L.  B.  British  d  Colonial  Steam  Nav.  Co., 

3  0.  P.  56 ;  Byams  v.  Webster,  L.  B.  L.  B.  i  Ex.  238 ;  The  Lion,  L.  R.  2 

4  Q.  B.  138.  P.  0.  525. 

(o)  Judgm.,  Allen  v.  Hayward,  7  (s)  The  Halley,  L.  B.  2  P.  0.  193, 

Q.  B.  975.     See  ante.  201, 202.     See  also  The  Thetis,  L.  R. 

(p)  Ward   V.   Lee,  7  E.    &    B.  2  A.  &  E.  365. 

426 :   Newton  v.  Ellis,  5  E.   &  B.  (*)  Per  Dallas,  O.J.,  Oidley  v.  Ld. 

115.  Palmerston,  3  B.  &  B.  286,  287 :  24 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


670  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

Again,  the  maxim,  respondeat  supoior,  does  not  apply 
in  the  case  of  the  sovereign ;  for,  as  we  have  before  seen, 
the  sovereign  is  not  liable  for  personal  negligence ;  and, 
therefore,  the  principle,  qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se — 
which  is  applied  to  render  the  master  answerable  for  the 
negligence  of  his  servant,  because  this  has  arisen  from 
his  own  negligence  or  imprudence  in  selecting  or  retaining 
a  careless  servant — is  not  applicable  to  the  sovereign, 
in  whom  negligence  or  misconduct  cannot  be  implied,  and 
for  which,  if  it  occurs  in  fact,  the  law  affords  no  remedy. 
Euie  inappii-    Nor  Can   a  public  servant  in  his  official  capacity  be  held 

cable  to  ^  ... 

servants  of  liable  for  the  torts  of  his  subordinates  in  carrying  on  the 
rown.  business  of  the  department,  unless  he  has  himself  per- 
sonally directed  and  ordered  the  commission  of  the  wrongful 
act  complained  of  (ii).  Accordingly,  in  a  case  already  alluded 
to,  it  was  observed  by  Lord  Lyndhurst,  that  instances  have 
occurred  of  damage  occasioned  by  the  negligent  manage- 
ment of  ships  of  war,  in  which  it  has  been  held,  that,  where 
an  act  is  done  by  one  of  the  crew  without  the  participation 
of  the  commander,  the  latter  is  not  responsible ;  but  that 
if  the  principle  contended  for  in  the  case  then  before  the 
Court  were  correct,  the  negligence  of  a  seamen  in  the  service 
of  the  Crown  would,  in  such  a  case,  render  the  Crown  liable 
to  make  good  the  damage;  a  proposition  which  certainly 
could  not  be  maintained  (x). 

E.  E.  668 ;  per  Ashhurst,  J.,  Mac-  &  S.  294  et  seq. ;  Tobin  v.  Beg.,  16 

beath  v.  Haldi/mand,  1  T.  E.  181,  C.   B.   N.   S.  310;  Beg.  v.  PHnce, 

182 :    1    E.    E.    177 ;     Palmer    v.  L.  E.  1  0.  C.  150.     See  Hodgkinson 

Hutchinson,  6  App.  Cas.  619 ;  Mil-  v.  Fernie,  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  415. 
clwll  V.  The  Queen,  [1896]  1  Q.  B.  It  seems  almost  superfluous  to 

121,  n.  ;  but  see  Graham  v.  Public  observe,  that    the    above    remarks 

Works  Commrs,  [1901]  2  K.  B.  781:  upon  the -ma-Kim.  respondeat  superior, 

70  L.  J.  K.  B.  860.  are    to    some    considerable   extent 

(u)  Baleigh  v.  Ooschen,  [1898]  1  applicable  in  criminal  law.     On  the 

Ch.   73 :   67  L.   J.   Oh.   59 ;  Bain-  one  hand,   a  party  employing   an 

bridge  v.  Postmaster-Qeneral,  [1906]  innocent    agent    is    liable    for    an 

1  K.  B.  178  :  75  L.  J.  K.  B.  366.  offence    committed    through    this 

{x)  Viscount  Canterbury  v.  A.-Cr.,  medium  ;  on  the  other,  if  the  agent 

1  Phill.  306;  Feathery.  Beg.,  6  B.  had  a  guilty  knovs'ledge  he  will  be 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


671 


A  subject  sustaining  a  legal  -wrong  at  the  hands  of  a 
minister  of  the  Crown  is  not,  however,  without  a  remedy, 
for  "  as  the  sovereign  cannot  authorise  wrong  to  be  done, 
the  authority  of  the  Crown  would  afford  no  defence  to  an 
action  brought  for  an  illegal  act  committed  by  an  officer  of 
the  Crown"  (a). 

Lastly,  assuming  that  an  act  which  would  prima  facie 
be  a  trespass,  is  done  by  lawful  order  of  the  government, 
the  party  who  commits  the  act  is  clearly  exempted  from 
liabiUty ;  and  where  the  injury  "  is  an  act  of  state 
without   remedy,  except  by  appeal  to  the  justice  of  the 


responsible  as  well  as  his  employer. 
See  Bac.  Max.,  reg.  16.  Though 
"  it  is  a  rule  of  orimiual  law  that  a 
person  cannot  be  criminally  liable 
for  acting  as  the  agent  of  another 
without  any  knowledge  that  he  was 
acting  wrongly  ;  "  per  '_  Crompton, 
J.,  Hearne  v.  Garton,  2  E.  &  E. 
76. 

In  Coleman  v.  Riches,  16  C.  B. 
118,  Jervis,  C.J.,  specifies  various 
cases  in  which  criminal  responsi- 
bility will  be  entaUed  on  a  master 
for  the  acts  of  his  servants  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  their  employment. 
"  There  are,"  moreover,  "  many 
acts  of  a  servant  for  which,  though 
criminal,  the  master  is  civilly  respon- 
sible by  action  ;  "  per  Jervis,  C.J., 
Dunkley  v.  Farris,  2  0.  B.  458 ; 
Palmer  v.  Evans,  2  0.  B.  N.  S.  151 : 
Roberts  v.  Preston,  9  C.  B.  N.  S. 
208. 

Upon  the  above  subject  Ld. 
Wensleydale  thus  observes:— "I 
take  it  to  be  a  clear  proposition 
of  law,  that  if  a  man  employs  an 
agent  for  a  perfectly  legal  purpose, 
and  that  agent  does  an  illegal  act, 
that  act  does  not  afiect  the  principal 
unless  a  great  deal  more  is  shown  : 
unless  it  is  shown  that  the  principal 
directed    the    agent   so  to  act,   or 


really  meant  he  should  so  act,  or 
afterwards  ratified  the  illegal  act, 
or  that  he  appointed  one  to  be  his 
general  agent  to  do  both  legal  and 
illegal  acts ;  "  Cooper  v.  Slade,  6 
H.  L.  Gas.  793  ;  and  see  Parhes  v. 
Prescott,  L.  R.  4  Ex.  169. 

Also,  in  Wilson  v.  Rankin,  6  B. 
&  S.  216,  the  Court  thus  remark  : — 
"It  is   a  well-established    distinc- 
tion, that  while   a  man  is   civilly 
responsible  for  the  acts  of  his  agent 
when  acting  within  the  established 
limits  of  his  authority,  he  will  not 
be  criminally  responsible  for  such 
acts,   unless   express    authority  be 
shown,  or  the  authority  is  neces- 
sarily to  be  implied  from  the  nature 
of  the  employment,  as  in  the  case 
of  a  bookseller  held  liable  for  the 
sale  by  his  shopman  of  a  libellous 
publication.     Under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances   the   authority  of    the 
agent  is  limited  to  that  which  is 
lawful.     If  in  seeking  to  carry  out 
the  purpose  of  his  employment  he 
oversteps  the  law,  he  outruns  his 
authority,  and  his  principal  will  not 
be  bound  by  what  he  does."    See, 
also,  Reg.  v.  Stephens,  Xj.  B.  1  Q.  B. 
702. 

(a)  Judgm.,  Feather  v.  Reg.,  6  B, 
&  S.  296;  see  ante,  p.  46. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


672  THE    L.VAV    OF    CONTRACTS. 


state  which  inflicts  it,  or  by  application  of  the  individual 
sufferer  to  the  government  of  his  country  to  insist  upon 
compensation  from  the  government  of  this — in  either  view, 
the  wrong  is  no  longer  actionable  "(6). 


Omnis  Eatihabitio  eeteotrahitur  bt  Mandato  pkioei 
JEQUiPAEATUK.  {Co.  Litt.  207  a.) — A  subsequent  ratifi- 
cation has  a  retrospective  effect,  and  is  equivalent  to  a 
prior  command. 

General  rule.  It  is  a  rule  of  Very  wide  application,  and  one  repeatedly 
laid  down  in  the  Roman  law,  that  ratihabitio  mandato 
comparatur  (c ),  where  ratihabitio  means  "  the  act  of  assenting 
to  what  has  been  done  by  another  in  my  name"  (d).  " No 
maxim,"  remarks  Mr.  Justice  Story,  "is  better  settled  in 
reason  and  law  than  the  maxim,  omnis  ratihabitio  retrotra- 
Itittcr  et  mandato  jJriori  aquiparatur,  at  all  events,  where  it 
does  not  prejudice  the  rights  of  strangers.  And  the  civil 
law  does  not,  it  is  believed,  differ  from  the  common  law  on 
this  subject "  (j'). 

It  is,  then,  true  as  a  general  rule,  that  a  subsequent 
ratification  and  adoption  by  a  person  of  what  has  been 
already  done  in  his  name  or  as  on  his  behalf,  but  without 
his  authority,  has  a  retrospective  effect,  and  is  equivalent 
to  his  previous  command.  For  instance,  if  a  stranger  pays 
a  debt  without  the  debtor's  authority,  but  acting  as  his 
agent  and  on  his  behalf,  and  the  debtor  subsequently 
ratifies  the  payment,  it  operates  as  a  good  payment  made 
by  the  debtor  on  the  date  when  it  was  actually  made  (/). 

(6)  Vide  per  Parke,  B.,  Buron  v.  (e)   Fleckner    v.     United     States 

Deramara,  2Bxch.  189 ;  explained  in  Bcmk,  8  Wheaton  (U.S.),  B.  363. 

Feather  v.  Beg.,  6  B.  &  S.  296.  The  operation  of  the  maxim  with 

(c)  D.  46,  3,  12,  §  4;  D.  50,  17,  reference  to  the  law  of  principal 
60;  D.  8,  5,  6,  §  9;  D.  43,  16,  1,  and  agent,  is  considered  at  length 
§  14.  in  Story  on  Agency. 

(d)  Briason.  ad  verb.  "  Batiha-  (/)  Simpson\. Egginton,  lOExch, 
bitio."  845. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE     LAW   OF    CONTBACTS. 


673 


And  if  an  action  is  brought  in  a  person's  name  and  for 
his  benefit,  but  without  his  knowledge,  his  subsequent 
ratification  of  the  proceedings  in  the  action  renders  them  as 
much  his  own  as  if  he  had  originally  authorised  them  (g) . 

Without  multiplying  instances  of  the  doctrine,  it 
seems  sufficient  to  state  the  general  proposition,  that  the 
subsequent  assent  by  the  principal  to  his  agent's  conduct 
not  only  exonerates  the  agent  from  the  consequences 
of  a  departure  from  his  orders,  but  likewise  renders  the 
principal  liable  on  contracts  made  in  violation  of  such 
orders,  or  even  where  there  has  been  no  previous  retainer 
or  employment ;  and  this  assent  may  be  inferred  from  the 
conduct  of  the  principal  (/().  The  subsequent  sanction  is 
considered  the  same  thing,  in  effect,  as  assent  at  the  time  ; 
the  difference  being,  that,  where  the  authority  is  given 
beforehand,  the  party  giving  it  must  trust  to  his  agent; 
if  it  be  given  subsequently  to  the  contract,  the  party  knows 
that  all  has  been  done  according  to  his  wishes  (i).  "  That 
an  act  done  for  another  by  a  person  not  assuming  to  act  for 
himself,  but  for  such  other  person,  though  without  any 
precedent  authority  whatever,  becomes  the  act  of  the 
principal  if  subsequently  ratified  by  him,  is  the  known  and 
well-established  rule  of  law.  In  that  case,  the  principal 
is  bound  by  the  act,  whether  it  be  for  his  detriment 
or  advantage,  and  whether  it  be  founded  on  a  tort  or  a 
contract,  to  the  same  extent  as  by,  and  with  all  the  con- 
sequences which  follow  from,  the  same  act  done  by  his 
previous  authority  "  (k). 

The  principal  limitation  to  the  doctrine  that  a  person  Act  must  be 
can,  by  ratifying  another's  act,  render  that  act  his  own  in  ratifier's 
law,  lies  in  the  rule  that  a  person  cannot  be  said  in  law  tehaif. 
to  ratify  another's  act,  unless  that  other,  in  doing  the  act, 

{g)  Ancma  v.  Marks,  7  H.  &  N.  (i)  Per  Best,    C.J.,    Maclean    v. 

686.  Dutm,  i  Bing.  72Y  ;  29  R.  K.  714. 

(h)  Smith,  Mere.   Law,   9th   ed.  (&)   Wilson  v.  Tumrnan,  6  M.  & 

125,  and  oases  there  cited.  Gr.  242. 

L.M.  43 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


674  THE   LAW   OF   OONTKAOTS. 

purported,  or  assumed,  or  intended  (l)  to  do  it  as  such 
person's  agent ;  and  this  rule  applies  equally  whether  the 
doctrine  of  ratification  is  invoked  to  enable  a  person  to  take 
the  benefit  of  an  act,  or  to  render  him  liable  therefor  as  a 
principal,  or  to  justify  an  act  as  done  by  lawful  authority. 

Contracts.  Thus,  with  regard  to  contracts,  it  is  a  well-established 

principle  that  "  to  entitle  a  person  to  sue  upon  a  contract, 
it  must  be  clearly  shown  that  he  himself  made  it  or  that  it 
was  made  on  his  behalf  by  an  agent  authorised  to  act  for 
him  at  the  time,  or  whose  act  has  been  subsequently 
ratified  and  adopted  by  him"  (m). 

Torts.  Again,  with  regard  to  torts,  it  is  laid  down  that,  by  the 

common  law,  "  he  that  receiveth  a  trespasser,  and  agreeth 
to  a  trespass  after  it  be  done  is  no  trespasser,  unless  the 
trespass  was  done  to  his  use  or  for  his  benefit,  and  then  his 
agreement  subsequent  amounteth  to  a  commandment "  («)• 
The  question  of  liability  for  a  tort  by  ratification  accord- 
ingly depends  upon  whether  the  act  was  originally  intended 
to  be  done  to  the  use  or  for  the  benefit  of  the  party  who 
is  afterwards  said  to  have  ratified  it  (o).  Therefore,  if  A. 
wrongfully  seize  my  gun  to  his  own  use,  B.  does  not  become 
answerable  for  that  trespass,  because  he  afterwards  receives 
the  gun  from  A.  and  refuses  my  demand  for  its  return  (p) . 
And,  similarly,  if  the  sheriff,  acting  under  a  vaUd  writ  by 
the  command  of  the  Court  and  as  the  servant  of  the  Court, 
seizes  the  wrong  person's  goods,  a  subsequent  declaration 
by  the  execution  creditor  of  his  approval  of  the  seizure  does 
not  make  the  seizure  a  wrongful  seizure  by  him  :  to  render 
him  answerable  for  the  seizure,  it  is  necessary  to  show  that 
it  was  done  under  his  previous  direction  (q). 

(I)  Keigliley,   Maxsted  tfi   Co.    v.  (o)  Judgm.,  Eastern  Counties  R. 

Durant,  [1901]  A.  0.  240 :  70  L.  J.  Co.  v.  Broom,  6  Exch.   314,  327, 

K.  B.  662.  citing  4  Inst.  317. 

(m)  Watson  v.  Swann,  11  0.  B.  (p)  Wilson  v.  Barker,  4  B  &  Ad. 

N.  S.  756,  771.  614. 

(«)  4  Inst.  317;  cited  by  Parke,  J,,  4  i    (g)  Wilson  v.  Tumman,  6  M.  & 

B.&Ad.616;andbyWilles,J.,Stocc!/  Gr.  236,  242;  Morris  y.  Salberg,  22 

V.  Whitehurst,  18  C.  B,  N.  S.  356.  Q.  B.  D.  614 :  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.  275. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   COKTKACTS. 


675 


It  has  long  been  settled  that  a  person  who  does  an  act  justifloation. 
on  his  own  behalf  cannot  afterwards  justify  it  as  done  on 
behalf  of  another  or  rely  on  that  other's  subsequent  assent 
to  the  act.  On  this  point  it  is  sufficient  to  cite  the  words 
of  Anderson,  C.J.  (;•)  :  If  one  have  cause  to  distrain  my 
goods,  and  a  stranger,  of  his  own  wrong,  without  any 
warrant  or  authority  given  him  by  the  other,  take  my 
goods,  not  as  bailiff  or  servant  to  the  other,  and  I  bring  an 
action  of  trespass  against  him,  can  he  excuse  himself,  by 
saying  that  he  did  it  as  bailiff  or  servant?  Can  he  so 
father  his  misdemeanors  upon  another  ?  He  cannot ;  for 
once  he  was  a  trespasser,  and  his  intent  was  manifest.  But 
if  one  distrain  as  bailiff,  although,  in  truth,  he  is  not  bailiff : 
if  after  he  in  whose  right  he  doth  it  doth  assent,  he  shall 
not  be  punished  as  a  trespasser,  for  that  assent  shall  have 
relation  unto  the  time  of  the  distress  taken." 

It  must  be  observed,  however,  that  there  is  one  class  of  Wrongful 
cases  in  which  a  person  may,  perhaps,  be  said  to  adopt  or 
ratify  an  act  although  it  was  done  without  any  pretence  of 
doing  it  on  his  behalf.  For  it  is  well  established  that  a 
person  whose  goods  are  wrongfully  seized  and  sold  may 
waive  the  tort,  affirm  the  sale  as  a  sale  by  his  authority, 
and  recover  the  proceeds  as  money  had  and  received  to  his 
use  (s). 

Whether  a  criminal  act  can  be  so  ratified  as  to  make  it  in  Criminal 
law  the  criminal  act  of  the  person  ratifying  it  is  a  question 
on  which  there  seems  to  be  no  clear  decision.  In  Eeg.  v. 
Woodward  (t)  it  seems  that  the  opinion  of  some  of  the 
Judges  was  that  a  person  is  guilty  of  knowingly  receiving 
stolen  goods,  if,  with  knowledge  of  the  felony,  he  ratifies 
their  receipt  by  a  person  who  assumed  to  receive  them  on 

(r)  Godbolt,  109,  US ;  see  ante,  p.  238. 

(s)  Lamine    v.    Darrell,    2    Ld.  (i)  31  L.  J.  M.  0.  91:  L.  &  C. 

Eaym.   1216 ;   Smith  v.  Hodson,  i  122 ;  see  1  Smith,  L.  C,  11th  ed. 

T.  R.  211 :  2  Smith  L.  C,  11th  ed.  364. 
146 ;  Badgers  v.  Maw,  15  M.  &  W. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


acts. 


676  THE    LAW    OF    CONTBAOTS. 

his  behalf,  the  acts  of  ratification  being  an  agreement  with 
the  thief  for  the  price  of  the  goods  and  payment  thereof. 
The  main  ground,  however,  of  the  decision  in  this  case 
appears  to  have  been  that  the  receipt  of  the  goods  was  not 
complete  until  the  price  was  agreed  and  paid. 

Forgery.  It  seems  Safe  to  say  that  a  person  whose  signature  is 

forged  cannot  ratify  the  act  so  as  to  protect  the  forger  from 
the  charge  of  forgery  («)  ;  and  it  has  been  held  that  where 
a  person's  signature  is  forged  to  a  promissory  note,  the 
doctrine  of  liability  by  ratification  cannot  be  invoked  against 
him  in  an  action  on  the  note,  the  forger's  pretence  having 
been,  not  that  the  signature  was  authorised,  but  that  it 
was  genuine  (a) .  The  person  whose  signature  is  forged 
may,  indeed,  become  estopped  by  his  conduct  from  setting 
up  that  it  is  not  genuine  (b) ;  but  a  contract  by  him  that  he 
will  not  dispute  the  signature  in  consideration  of  the  forger 
not  being  prosecuted  is  illegal,  and  creates  no  estoppel  as 
between  the  parties  thereto  (c). 

Incapacity  to       The  principle,  it  will  be  noticed,  is  that  a  ratification  is 

ratify.  .  . 

equivalent  to  a  prior  command  ;  and  it  has  no  greater  force. 
A  person  cannot  ratify  an  act,  if  at  the  time  of  the  act  he 
had  no  capacity  to  command  or  to  do  it  (d) ;  and  there  can 
be  no  ratification  of  an  act  by  a  person  who  when  the  act 
was  done  had  no  existence  actually  or  in  contemplation  of 
law  (e) .  Thus  a  corporation  cannot  ratify  a  contract  which 
a  person  purported  to  make  on  its  behalf  before  its  in- 
corporation (/).  On  the  other  hand,  as  the  title  of  an 
administrator,  when  he  has  been  appointed,  relates  back  to 
the  time  of  the  intestate's  death,  it  has  been  held  that  an 

(u)  See  ^er  Ld.  Blackburn,  6  App.  (e)  Per  Willes,  J.,  L.  E.  7  0.  P. 

Cas.  99.  184. 

(a)  Brook  v.  Hook,  L.  E.  6  Ex.  (/)  Re  Empress  Engiiieering  Co., 

89.  16  Ch.  D.  125  ;  Be  Northumberland 

[h]  See  45  &  46  Viot.  0.  61,  s.  24.  Avenue  Hotel  Co.,  33  Id.   16;  see 

(c)  Brook  V.  Hook,  supra.  Howard  v.  Patent  Ivory  Co.,  38  Id. 

(d)  Biche  v.  Ashhury  Co.,  L.  E.  7  156. 
H.  L,  653. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW   OF   CONTEACTS. 


677 


administrator  can  ratify  a  sale  of  the  intestate's  property 
made  before  his  appointment  by  a  person  purporting  to 
sell  as  agent  for  whatever  person  might  happen  to  be  the 
intestate's  legal  representative  (g). 

Although  the  subsequent  ratification  of  an  act  done  as  Ratification, 
agent  is,  as  a  rule,  equivalent  to  a  prior  command,  there  j^te. 
are  cases  in  which  a  ratification  is  of  no  effect,  because  it 
comes  too  late.  For,  where  the  time  within  which  a  person 
has  power  to  do  an  act  is  limited,  he  cannot  ratify  the  act, 
if  done  without  his  previous  authority,  unless  he  ratify  it 
before  his  power  to  do  the  act  has  ceased  (h).  Thus,  a 
landlord  cannot  rely  upon  an  unauthorised  notice  to  his 
tenant  to  quit,  unless  he  ratify  it  before  the  time  for  giving 
the  notice  has  passed  (t) ;  and  a  person  who  stops  goods  in 
transitu,  as  agent  for  the  seller,  but  without  his  authority, 
cannot  justify  the  act,  unless  it  be  ratified  before  the  seller's 
right  of  stoppage  is  lost  (j).  And  the  rule  has  been  stated 
to  be  that  an  estate  once  vested  cannot  be  divested,  nor  can 
an  act  lawful  at  the  time  of  its  performance  be  rendered 
unlawful,  by  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  ratifica- 
tion (A-).  Moreover,  it  must  be  observed  that  a  ratification 
is  an  election  to  confirm  an  act,  and  that,  being  an  elec- 
tion, it  must  be  made  within  a  reasonable  time,  the 
standard  of  reasonableness  depending  in  each  case  upon  its 
circumstances  (l). 

Again,  if  a  person  pay  another's  debt,  acting  as  his  agent, 
but  without  his  authority,  it  is  open  to  such  person  and 
the  creditor,  so  long  as  the  payment  remains  unratified,  to 
agree  to  cancel  it,  and,  afteri  it  has  been  so  cancelled,  the 
debtor  cannot  take  the  benefit  of  the  payment  by  ratifying 

(3)  Foster  v.  Bates,  12  M.  &  W.  (i)  Doe  v.  Ooldwm,  2  Q.  B.  143. 

226 ;  see  Be  Watson,  19  Q.  B.   D.  {j)  Bird  v.  Brown,  4  Exoh.  786. 

234 ;  ^os«,  pp.  703,  704.  {k)  Per  Cotton,   L.J.,   Bolton   v 

{h)  Amsworth  v.  Creelce,  L.  R.  4  Lambert,  41  Oh.  D.  295,  307. 
C.  P.  476 ;  Di66ms  V.  DiSMws,  [1896]  (l)  Per  Bowen,  L.J.,  Re  Portu- 

2  Ch.  348  :  65  L.  J.  Gh.  725  ;  Bremer  guese  Consolidated  Mines,  45  Ch.  D. 

V.  Mathews,  [1910]  2  K.  B.  401.  16,  34. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


678  THE   LAW   OF    CONTRACTS. 

it  (m).    But  upon  the  acceptance,  though  not  authorised,  of 
an  offer  of  purchase,  the  person  who  made  the  offer  cannot, 
by  his    mere    withdrawal  of    it,  render    the    acceptance 
incapable  of  ratification  (n). 
Conditions  From  what  has  been  already  said  the  reader  will  gather 

of  valid  . 

ratification,  that  to  constitute  a  valid  ratification  three  conditions  must, 
as  a  rule,  be  satisfied  :  first,  the  agent  whose  act  is  sought 
to  be  ratified  must  have  professed  to  act  for  the  principal  (o) ; 
secondly,  at  the  time  the  act  was  done  the  agent  must  have 
had  a  competent  principal ;  and  thirdly,  at  the  time  of  the 
ratification  the  principal  must  be  legally  capable  of  doing 
the  act  himself  (j)).  Moreover,  in  order  to  render  the 
ratification  of  an  act  binding,  "  the  ratification  must  be 
either  with  full  knowledge  of  the  character  of  the  act  to  be 
adopted,  or  with  the  intention  to  adopt  it  at  all  events  and 
under  whatever  circumstances"  (g).  Where  the  supposed 
ratification  relates  to  acts  as  to  which  there  is  no  pretence 
of  any  previous  authority,  "  full  knowledge  of  the  facts  and 
unequivocal  adoption  after  such  knowledge  must  be  proved, 
or,  in  the  alternative,  the  circumstances  of  the  alleged 
ratification  must  be  such  as  to  warrant  the  clear  inference 
that  the  principal  was  adopting  the  supposed  agent's  acts, 
whatever  they  were  or  however  culpable  they  were"  (r). 

Without  discussing  at  length  by  what  acts  a  ratifica- 
tion may  be  shown,  we  may  point  out  here  that  where 
work  is  done  to  property,  such  as  repairs  to  a  ship, 
under   an  order   not  authorised   by  the   owner,  the  mere 

{m}  Walter  v.  James,  L.  R.  6  Ex.  (p)  See  per  Wright,  J.,  Frith  v. 

124.  Staines,  [1897]  2  Q.  B.  70,  75:  66 

(n)  Bolton  Partners  v.  Lambert,  L.  J.  Q.  B.  510. 

41  Ch.  D.  295  :  58  L.  J.  Ch.  425.  (2)  Per  Willes,  J.,  L.  R.  7  C.  P. 

(0)  It  is  enougli  if  he  professed  to  57  ;  see  Freeman  v.  Eosher,  13  Q.  B. 

act  on  behalf  of  the  principal,  though  780;  E.  Counties  R.  Co.  v.  Broom, 

his  real  intention  may  have  been  6  Exoh.  314 ;  La  Banque  Jacgues- 

to  contract  on  his  own  behalf  (In  Cartierv.  LaBanqiie  d'Eparque,  13 

re    Tiedmann  &  Ledermann  Frires,  App.  Gas.  111. 

[1899]  2  Q.  B.  66 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  (r)  Marsh  v.  Jones,  [1897]  1  Gh. 

852).  213,  247 :  66  L.  J.  Ch.  128. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  G79 

fact  that  the  owner  afterwards  takes  possession  of  the 
property  and  deals  with  it  as  his  own  is  not  evidence 
that  he  has  ratified  the  order:  it  is  not  Hke  the  case 
of  an  acceptance  of  goods  which  were  not  previously  the 
acceptor's  property  (s). 

The  doctrme  that  ratification  is  equivalent  to  prior  Ratification 
command  is  applicable  to  persons,  not  only  when  they  act  ^^  '^™''"- 
on  behalf  of  private  individuals,  but  also  when  they  act  on 
behaK  of  the  Crown  (i).  For  instance,  in  1841,  Captain 
Denman,  having  been  sent  to  the  Gallinas  to  rescue  two 
British  subjects,  detained  there  as  slaves,  took  upon  him- 
self, without  previous  orders,  to  break  up  a  slave-dealing 
establishment,  and  when  its  owner  subsequently  brought 
an  action  against  him  it  was  held  that  he  could  justify 
his  acts  by  showing  that  the  British  Government  had 
ratified  them,  and  that  they  were  consequently  acts  of 
State,  the  responsibility  for  which  rested  with  the  Crown 
alone  (u). 


Nihil  tam  conveniens  est  natueali  ^qditati  quam 
unumquodque  dissolti  ec  ligamine  quo  ligatum  est. 
(2  Inst.  360.) — Nothing  is  so  consonant  to  natural  equity 
as  that  every  contract  should  be  dissolved  by  the  means 
which  rendered  it  binding. 

It  is  an  old  rule  of  the  common  law  that  every  contract  Rule,  and 
ought  to  be  dissolved  by  matter  of  as  high  a  nature  as  that  rule""^  ° 
which  first  made  it  obligatory  (x).     It  was  considered  to 
be  "  inconvenient  that  matters  in  writing,  made  by  advice 
and  consideration,   and  which  finally  import  the   certain 
truth  of  the  agreement  of  the  parties,  should  be  controlled 

(s)  SeeFormanv.TheLiddesdale,  (u)  Buron  v.  Denman,  2  Exoh. 

[1900]  A.  0.  190.  167  ;  see  also  Sec.  of  State  for  India 

(t)  Phillips  V.  Eyre,  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  v.  Sahaba,  13  Moo.  P.  C.  86. 

23,  24.  (x)  Jenk.  Cent.  166 ;  Id.  74. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


680  THE    LA-\V    OP    CONTRACTS. 

by  averment  of  the  parties,  to  be  proved  by  the  uncertain 
testimony  of  slippery  memory  "  {y);  and  it  was  therefore 
laid  down,  that,  "an  obligation  is  not  made  void  but  by 
a  release;  for  natumle  est  quidlibet  dissolvi  eo  modo  quo 
ligatur:  a  record  by  a  record;  a  deed  by  a  deed;  and  a 
parol  promise  or  agreement  is  dissolved  by  parol;  and  an 
Act  of  Parliament  by  an  Act  of  ParUament.  This  reason 
and  this  rule  of  law  are  always  of  force  in  the  common 
law  "  (z). 
Statute.  In  the  first  place,  with  respect  to  statutes  of  the  realm, 

we  may  remark  that  these,  being  created  by  an  exercise 
of  the  highest  authority  which  the  constitution  of  this 
country  acknowledges,  cannot  be  dispensed  with,  amended, 
suspended,  or  repealed,  but  by  the  authority  by  which  they 
were  made:  jiira  eodem  modo  destituuntur  quo  constituuntur  (a). 
It  was,  indeed,  a  maxim  of  the  civilians  that,  as  laws  might 
be  established  by  long  and  continued  custom,  so  they  could 
likewise  be  abrogated  by  desuetude,  or  be  annulled  by 
contrary  usage :  ea  vero  qum  ipsa  sibi  quceque  civitas  con- 
stituit  scepe  mutari  solent  vel  tacito  consensu  populi  vel  alia 
postea  lege  lata  (&).  Our  law,  however,  follows  the  safer 
rule,  that  every  statute  continues  in  force  till  repealed  by 
the  legislature  (c). 

(y)  Countess  of  Eutlaiid's  case,  5  the  multitude,  therefore,  do  insti- 

Rep.  26.    "  That  which  is  gained  by  tute,  the  multitude  may  abrogate  ; 

marriage  may  be  lost  by  marriage  :  and  they  themselves,  or  those  who 

eodem  modo  quo  quid  constituitur  succeed  in  the  same  right,  can  only 

dissolvitur : "    Cruise  on   Dignities,  be  fit  judges  of  the  performance  of 

2nd  ed.  90;  cited  Cowleyv.  Cowley,  the  ends  of  the  institution:"  Sid- 

[1900]  P.  123  ;  see  S.  0.  [1901]  A.  C.  ney,  Discourse  concerning  Govern- 

450 :  70  L.  J.  P.  83.  ment,  p.  15. 

(z)  Jenk.  Cent.  70.  (fc)  I.  1,  2,  11;  Irving,  Civ.  Law, 

(a)  Dwarr.  Stats.,  2nd  ed.   529;  4th  ed.  123. 

Bell.  Diet,  and  Dig.  of  Scotch  Law,  (c)  Ashford  v.  Thm-nton,  1  B.  & 

636.     "  Cujus  est  instittiere  ejus  est  Aid.  405 :  19  K.   E..  349,  affords  a 

abrogare.    We   say,  in  general,  he  remarkable   instance   of    the  rule, 

that  institutes  may  also  abrogate,  See,  also,  per  Patteson,  J.,  Reg.  v. 

most  especially  when  the  institution  ArclMsTiop  of  Canterbury,  11  Q.  B. 

is  not  only  by,  but  for  himself.     If  627  ;  and  ante,  p.  19. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


fore  breach. 


THE    LAAV    OF    CONTRACTS.  681 

We   propose,   in   the  next  place,  to  consider   the  three  Record, 
following  species  of  obligations  :  viz.,  by  record,  by  specialty, 
and  by  simple  contract;  as  to   the  first  of  which  it  will 
suffice  to  say,  that  an  obligation  by  record  may  be  discharged 
by  a  release  under  seal  (d). 

In  the  case  of  a  specialty,  no  rule  of  our  common  law  Specialty, 
was  better  established  than  that  such  a  contract  could,  charged  be- 
before  breach,  only  be  discharged  by  an  instrument  of 
equal  force  (e) ;  that  a  subsequent  parol,  that  is  to  say, 
written  or  verbal  agreement,  not  under  seal,  dispensing 
with  or  varying  the  time  or  mode  of  performance  of  an 
act  covenanted  to  be  done,  could  not  be  pleaded  in  bar  to 
an  action,  on  an  instrument  under  seal,  for  non-perform- 
ance of  the  act  in  the  manner  thereby  prescribed  (/), — in 
short,  that  the  terms  of  a  deed  could  not  be  contradicted 
or  varied  by  parol;  that  a  parol  licence  could  not  be  set 
up  in  opposition  to  a  deed  (g). 

In  equity,  however,  the  rule  is  different;  a  parol  agree, 
ment,  founded  on  valuable  consideration,  was  formerly 
a  good  ground  for  an  injunction  to  restrain  an  action  upon 
a  deed,  brought  in  breach  of  the  agreement ;  and  it  is  clear 
that  the  rule  of  equity,  which  now  prevails  in  the  High 
Court  (h),  is  that  a-  contract  under  seal,  even  though  the 
contract  be  one  which  is  required  by  law  to  be  in  writing, 
may  be  rescinded  by  a  valid  parol  agreement  (i). 

(d)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Barker  v.  St.  case,  6  Eep.  43 ;  Peytoe's  case,  9 
Quintin,  12  M.  &  W.  453  (cited  in  Eep.  77 ;  Kaye  v.  Waghorn,  1 
Exp.  Games,  3  H.  &  C.  299) ;  Litt.,  Taunt.  428  :  10  K.  R.  558  ;  Cocks  v. 
s.  507,  and  the  commentary  thereon ;  Nash,  9  Bing.  341 :  35  R.  R.  547  : 
Shep.  Touch.,  by  Preston,  322;  Harden  v.  Clifton,  1  Q.  B.  522; 
Farmer  v.  Mottram,  7  Scott,  N.  R.  Bippinghall  v.  Lloyd,  5  B.  &  Ad. 
408.  742,  is  particularly  worthy  of  perusal 

(e)  Per  Bosanquet,  J.,  3  Scott,  in  connection  with  the  above  subject. 
N.  R.  216.  (g)  Per  Lush,  J.,  Albert  v.  Gros- 

(/)  Heard  v.   Wadham,  1   East,  veiior  Investment  Co.,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B. 

619;    Owynne    v.   Davy,    2    Scott,  128. 

N.  R.  29  ;  cited  by  Oockburn,  O.J.,  (h)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  25  (11). 

L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  127;  Roe  v.  Harrison,  (i)  Fry,  Spec.  Perf.,  3rd  ed.  pp. 

2  T.  E.  425  :  1  R.  E,  513 ;  Blake's  469,  470. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


682 


THE    LAAV    OP    CONTKACTS. 


Accord  and 
satisfaction 
after  breach. 


Simple  con- 
tracts. 


It  is  well  established  that,  at  the  common  law,  accord 
and  satisfaction  after  a  breach  is  a  good  defence  to  an 
action  to  recover  unhquidated  damages  for  the  breach  of 
a  contract  under  seal,  but  not  to  an  action  to  recover 
a  specialty  debt ;  the  distinction  being  that,  in  the  latter 
case,  the  duty  to  pay  the  debt  is  deemed  to  arise  entirely 
from  the  deed,  and  therefore  can  be  avoided  only  by  matter 
of  as  high  a  nature ;  whereas,  in  the  former  case,  the 
action  is  considered  to  be  founded,  not  entirely  upon  the 
deed,  but  mainly  upon  the  subsequent  wrong  or  default, 
which,  as  it  supports  only  a  claim  to  amends,  may  be 
satisfied  by  amends  given  (k).  It  is  equally  well  established, 
however,  that,  in  equity,  a  specialty  debt  may  be  discharged, 
when  overdue,  by  accord  and  satisfaction,  and  the  rule 
of  equity  now  prevails  in  the  High  Court  (I). 

It  has  been  thought  that,  hj  the  rules  of  equity,  a  voluntary 
parol  declaration  by  a  creditor  that  he  intends  to  release 
his  debtor  from  the  debt  becomes  binding  upon  the  creditor 
after  the  debtor  has  acted  upon  the  faith  of  it  (m).  But 
this  seems  to  be  incorrect ;  for  even  in  equity,  a  represen- 
tation, to  create  an  estoppel,  must  be  a  misrepresentation  of 
an  existing  fact,  and  not  of  a  mere  intention  (n). 

The  extent  of  applicability  of  the  maxim,  unumquodque 
dissolvitur  eodem  ligamine  quo  ligatia;  to  simple  contracts, 
may  be  thus  concisely  indicated :  "  It  is,"  said  Parke,  B., 
in  Foster  v.  Daivher  (o),  "  competent  for  both  parties  to 
an  executory  contract,  by  mutual  agreement,  without  any 
satisfaction,  to  discharge  the  obligation  of  that  contract  {p). 
But  an  ^executed  contract  cannot  be  discharged,  except  by 
release  under  seal,  or  by  performance  of  the  obligation," 


(k)  Blake's  case,  6  Rep.  43  b. 

(I)  Steeds  v.  Steeds,  22  Q.  B.  D. 
537  :  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.  302. 

(m)  Yeomans  v.  Williams,  L.  R. 
1  Eq.  184. 

(to)  Jorden  v.  Money,  5  H.  L.  C. 
185  ;  Chadwick  v.  Manning,  [1896] 


A.  C.  231:  65  L.  J.  P.  C.  42.  See 
also  Maddison  v.  Alderson,  8  App. 
Cas.  473. 

(o)  6  Exoh.  839,  851. 

{p)  See  De  Bernardy  v.  Harding, 
8  Exoh.  822. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTEACTS.  683 

or  by  accord  and  satisfaction  (q).  A  bill  of  exchange  or 
promissory  note,  however,  stands  on  a  different  footing, 
and  the  obligation  thereon  may,  even  after  breach,  be 
discharged  by  the  waiver  or  renunciation  of  the  holder  (?•) : 
a  doctrine  which  the  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  61,  s.  62,  recognises, 
but  limits  by  the  requirement  that  the  renunciation,  which 
must  be  absolute  and  unconditional,  must  also  be  in  writing 
unless  the  bill  or  note  be  delivered  up  to  the  acceptor  or 
maker  (s). 

With  respect,  then,  to  simple  contracts,  which  are  neither 
within  the  operation  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds  nor  under 
the  control  of  any  Act  of  Parliament,  the  rule  is,  that  such 
contracts  may,  before  breach,  be  dissolved  by  parol;  the 
term  parol  being  understood  as  applicable  indifferently  to 
written  and  verbal  contracts.  By  the  general  rules  of  the 
common  law,  and  independently  of  any  statutory  enact- 
ment, if  there  be  a  contract  which  has  been  reduced  into 
writing,  and  which  is  meant  in  itself  to  constitute  an  entire 
agreement,  verbal  evidence  is  not  allowed  to  be  given  of 
what  passed  between  the  parties,  either  before  the  written 
instrument  was  made,  or  during  the  time  that  it  was  in 
a  state  of  preparation,  so  as  to  add  to,  or  subtract  from,  or 
in  any  manner  to  vary  or  qualify,  the  written  contract  (t)  ; 

(g)  Ooldham  v.  Edwards,  17  C.  B.  543,  593;  Judgm.,  Foster  v.  Dawber, 

141.     "  It  is  a  general  rule  of  law,  6  Exch.  851. 

that  a  simple  contract  may  before  (s)  See     Edwards     v.     Walters, 

breach    be  waived    or    discharged,  [1896]  2  Oh.  157 :  65  L.  J.  Ch.  557. 

without  a  deed  and  without  con-  {t)  See  Eden  v.  Blake,  13  M.  &  W. 

sideration ;  but  after  breach  there  614  (which  presents  a  good  iUustra- 

can  be  no  discharge,  except  by  deed  tion  of  this  rule) ;  Abrey  v.  Crux, 

or  upon  sufficient   consideration."  L.  R.  5  0.  P.  87;  Laurie  \.  Schole- 

Byles    on    BiUs,   7th    ed.,  p.   168,  fieU,  L.  R.  4  0.  P.  622;  jperWilles, 

adopted  by  Bramwell,  B.,  DofesoTC  V.  J.,  Heffield  v.   Meadows,  L.   R.  4 

Es'pie,  2  H.  &  N.  79, 83  (which  shows  0.   P.   599  ;  Lockett  v.   Nicklin,  2 

that   "  leave  and   licence "   is  not  Exch.  93  ;  Martin  v.  Pycroft,  2  De 

a  proper  plea  to  a  declaration  for  G.  M.  &  G.  785 ;  Adams  v.  Wordley, 

breach  of  contract).    CZaj/v.  Turley,  1  M.  &  W.  '874,  380:  recognised  in 

27  L,  J.  Ex.  2.  FUght  v.  Gray,  8  0.  B.  N.  S.  320, 

(r)  Cook  V.  Lister,  13  0.  B.  N.  S.  322  ;  Sughes  v.  Statham,  4  B.  &  0. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


684 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


King  v, 
GilUtt. 


but,  after  the  instrument  has  been  reduced  into  writing,  it 
is  competent  to  the  parties,  at  any  time  before  breach  of  it, 
by  a  new  contract,  not  in  writing,  either  altogether  to  waive, 
dissolve,  or  annul  the  former  agreement,  or  in  any  manner 
to  add  to,  or  subtract  from,  or  vary,  or  qualify  the  terms  of 
it,  and  thus  to  make  it  a  new  contract,  which  is  to  be  proved 
partly  by  the  written  agreement,  and  partly  by  the  subse- 
quent verbal  terms  engrafted  upon  what  will  be  thus  left  of 
the  written  agreement  (»).  It  should  be  observed,  that  the 
first  part  of  the  above  rule  is  confined  and  must  be  restricted 
in  its  application  to  a  contemporaneous  verbal  agreement. 
It  has  been  expressly  decided,  that,  in  an  action  on  a  bill 
or  note,  a  contemporaneous  agreement,  in  nriting,  may  be 
set  up,  as  between  the  immediate  parties,  to  vary  the  con- 
tract evidenced  by  such  instrument  {x)  ;  and  a  verbal  agree- 
ment, set  up  in  suspension — though  not  in  defeasance — of 
a  written  contract  has  been  held  good  {y). 

In  King  v.  Gillett  (z)  (which  shows  that   a  contract  to 


187 ;  Soare  v.  Graham,  3  Camp. 
57  :  13  R.  E.  752  ;  cited  per  Tindal, 
C.J.,  5  Scott,  N.  K.  254  ;  Benson  v. 
Coope,  3  Scott,  N.  R.  48 ;  Reay  v. 
Bichardson,  2  Cr.  M.  &  R.  422 ;  per 
Bayley,  J.,  Lewisy.  Jmies,  4  B.  &  C. 
512  :  28  R.  R.  360;  per  1,(1.  Abinger, 
AlUn  Y,  Pinlc,  4  M.  &  W.  140,  144  ; 
Knapp  V.  Harden,  1  Gale,  47 ;  Soares 
V.  Olyn,  8  Q.  B.  42;  Manley  v. 
Boycot,  2  E.  &  B.  46. 

See  Malpas  v.  L.  &  S.  W.  R.  Co., 
L.  R.  1  G.  P.  336. 

A  mistake  in  the  original  written 
contract  may  sometimes  be  set  up  by 
way  of  equitable  defence  :  see  Steele 
V.  Haddock,  10  Exob.  643 ;  Beis  v. 
Scottish  Equitable  Life  Ass.  Soc,  2 
H.  &  N.  19  ;  Wake  v.  Harrop,  6  H. 
&  N.  768;  Battle  v.  HormbrooJc, 
[1897J  1  Cb.  25 :  66  L.  J.  Ob.  144. 

(«)  Judgm.,  Ooss  V.  Lord  Nugent, 
5  B.  &  Ad.  64,  65 :  39  R.  R.  392 ; 


Hargreaves  v.  Parsons,  13  M.  &  W. 
561.  Taylor  v.  Hilary,  1  Cr.  M.  & 
R.  741,  and  QilesY.  Spencer,  3  C.  B. 
N.  S.  244,  present  instances  of  sub- 
stituted agreements.  See,  also, 
Patmore  v.  Colburn,  Id.  65 ;  Douglas 
V.  Watsoti,  17  C.  B.  685. 

{x)  Brown  v.  Langley,  5  Scott, 
N.  R.  249  ;  per  Gibbs,  J.,  Bowerbank 
V.  Monteiro,  4  Taunt.  846 :  14  R.  R. 
679  ;  Toung  v.  Austen,  L.  R.  4  C.  P. 
553,  557.  See  Strong  v.  Foster,  17 
0.  B.  201;  Halhead  v.  Young,  6 
E.  &  B.  312 ;  Pooley  v.  Harradine, 
7  E.  &  B.  431;  cited  in  Ewin  y. 
Lancaster,  6  B.  &  S.  576. 

(y)  Wallis  v.  Littell,  11 C.  B.  N.  S. 
369;  but  see  Stott  v.  Fairlamb,  52 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  420 ;  New  London  Credit 
Syndicate  v.  Neale,  [1898]  2  Q.  B. 
487 :  67  L  J.  Q.  B.  825. 

(z)  7  M.  &  W.  55 ;  Davis  v. 
Bomford,  6  H.  &  N.  245. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTBAOTS. 


685 


marry,  founded  on  mutual  promises,  is  not  within  s.  4  of 
the  Statute  of  Frauds),  the  Court  of  Exchequer  held,  that 
to  an  action  on  such  a  contract,  it  is  a  good  plea  that,  after 
the  promise,  and  before  any  breach,  the  plaintiff  absolved 
and  discharged  the  defendant  from  his  promise  and  the 
performance  of  the  same  ;  and  we  have  here  more  particu- 
larly mentioned  this  case,  because  it  affords  an  exact  illus- 
tration of  the  rule  now  under  consideration,  and  which  we 
find  laid  down  in  the  Digest  in  these  words  :  nihil  tain 
naturale  est  qiia?ii  eo  genere  qaidque  dissolvere  quo  colligatum 
est;  uleo  verborum  ohligatio  verbis  tollitior,  niuli  consensiis 
obligatio  eontrario  consensu,  dissoloitur  (a).  So,  in  Langden 
V.  Stokes  (6),  which  was  followed  by  the  Court  in  deciding 
the  above  case,  and  which  was  an  action  of  assumpsit,  the 
defendant  pleaded  that,  before  any  breach,  the  plaintiff 
exoneravit  eum  of  the  alleged  promise,  and  the  plea  was  held 
good,  on  the  ground  that,  as  this  was  a  promise  by  words, 
it  might  be  discharged  by  words  before  breach.  In  order, 
however,  to  sustain  such  a  plea,  if  issue  be  taken  thereon, 
the  defendant,  it  has  been  observed,  must  prove  "a 
proposition  to  exonerate  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff,  acceded 
to  by  himself,  and  this  in  effect  will  be  a  rescinding  of  the 
contract  previously  made  "  (c). 

By  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  however,  certain  contracts  are  Where  writ- 
not  enforceable  by  action,   unless   they  be  in  writing  (rf).  by  statute. 

(a)  D.  50,  17,  35.  284 ;  Taplin  v.  Florence,  10  C.  B. 

(6)  Cro.  Car.  383.  744. 

(c)  Judgm.,  7  M.   &  W.  59.     In  As  to  the  proper  mode  of  plead- 

Wood  V.  Leadbitter,  13  M.  &  W.  838,  ing  a  contemporaneous   or  subse- 

it  was  held  that  a  parol  licence  to  quent     agreement,     varying     that 

enter  and  rem.ain  for  some  time  on  entered   into  between  the  parties, 

the  land  of  another,  even  though  see  per  Parke,  B.,  Heath  v.  Durant, 

money  were  paid  for  it,  is  revocable  12   M.  &   W.    440,   which  was  an 

at  any  time,  and  without  paying  action  of  assumpsit  on  a  policy  of 

back  the  money.     In  this  case  the  insurance. 

law  respecting  the  revocation  of  a  {d)  29  Car.  2,  c.  3,  ss.  4,  17 ;  but 

licence  was  much  considered.     See,  s.  17  is  now  replaced  by  56  &  57 

also,  Boffey  v.  Henderson,  17  Q.  B.  Vict.  c.  71,  s.  4.    It  is  now  settled 

586 ;  Adams  v.  Andrews,  15  Q.  B.  that  the  statute  does  not  render  a 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


686  THE   LAW   OF    CONTKACTS. 

Therefore,  if  the  parties  to  a  contract  in  writing  to  which 
the  statute  appUes  afterwards  make  a  mere  verbal  agree- 
ment to  vary  its  terms,  neither  party  can  maintain  an  action 
at  law  upon  the  contract  as  so  varied ;  for  that  is  an  action 
upon  a  contract  some  of  the  terms  of  which  are  not  in 
writing  (e) ;  and  the  result  of  the  decisions  seems  to  be  that 
neither  the  plaintiff  nor  the  defendant  can  avail  himself 
of  a  verbal  agreement  to  vary  a  contract  previously  made 
in  writing  and  required  so  to  be  by  the  statute  (/).  To 
meet  the  objection  that  he  did  not  perform  his  part  of 
the  contract  within  the  stipulated  time,  the  plaintiff  may, 
indeed,  prove,  by  verbal  evidence,  that  he  voluntarily  post- 
poned performance  at  the  defendant's  request  {g)  ;  but  it  is 
not  open  to  him  to  prove  by  verbal  evidence  that  at  his 
request  the  defendant  agreed  that  performance  should  be 
postponed,  because  this  would  be  to  prove  a  new  verbal 
contract  (7i)  ;  nor  can  the  defendant  rely  upon  a  verbal 
agreement  by  the  plaintiff'  to  vary  some  of  the  terms  of  the 
contract  as  an  absolute  rescission  of  the  original  contract 
in  writing  (i),  for  that  is  an  attempt  to  give  to  the  verbal 
agreement  an  effect  which  the  parties  clearly  did  not  intend 
that  it  should  have. 

It  seems,  nevertheless,  that,  in  an  action  upon  a  contract 
made  in  writing  and  required  by  the  statute  so  to  be  made, 
it  is  a  good  defence  at  law  that,  before  breach,  the  parties, 
by  an  agreement  not  in  writing,  waived  and  abandoned 
the  whole  contract  in  its  entirety ;  that  defence  not  being 
substantiated,    however,  by  proof  of   a   verbal  agreement 

verbal  contract  "  void  ;  "  Maddison  598,  605  ;  Vezeyv.  Bashleigh,  [1904] 

V.    Alderson,    8    App.     Cas.     488 ;  1  Oh.  634 :  73  L.  J.  Oh.  422. 
Britain  v.  Bossiter,  11  Q.   B.   D.  {g)  Hickman  v.  Haynes,  supra, 

128  ;  see  Hugill  v.  Masker,  22  Id.  Qi)  PUvins  v.  Downing,  1  0.  P.  D. 

364.  220. 

(e)  Goss  V.  Lord  Nugent,  5  B.  &  (t)  Noble  v.   Ward,  L.  B.  2  Ex. 

Ad.  58  :  39  E.  B.  392.  135 ;  Moore  y.  Campbell,  10  Ex.  325 ; 

(/)  See    the  oases    collected    in  Vezey  v.  Bashleigh,  supra. 
Hickman  v.  Haynes,  L.  B,  10  0.  P. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF   CONTRACTS.  687 

for  a  partial  variation  (k)  ;  and  it  is  clear  that  a  verbal 
agreement  amounting  to  an  entire  rescission  of  the  con- 
tract is  an  effectual  answer  in  equity  to  a  claim  for  specific 
performance  (l). 

We  may  further  observe,  in  connection  with  the  maxim  Payment  of 
under   consideration,   that    payment   of    part    only   of    a    ®^^  ^     * 
hquidated  and   ascertained   demand,   cannot   be  in   law  a 
satisfaction  of  the  whole ;  for  the  transaction  between  the 
parties  consists  in  reality  of  two  parts,  viz.,  payment,  and  an 
agreement  to  give  up  the  residue ;  which  agreement  is  void, 
as  being  made  without  consideration  (m) .     The  above  rule 
does  not,  however,  apply  if  the  claim  is  bond  fide  disputable  ; 
nor  if  there  has  been  an  acceptance  of  a  chattel  or  of  a 
negotiable   security   in   satisfaction  of   the   debt,   will   the 
Court  examine  whether  that  satisfaction  were  a  reasonable 
one,  but  it  will  merely  inquhe  whether  the  parties  actually 
came  to  such  an  agreement.     A  man,  therefore,  may  give 
in  satisfaction  of  a  debt  of  £100  a  horse  of  the  value  of  £5, 
but  not  £5  ;  and  a  sum  of  money  payable  at  a  different  time 
may  be  a  good  satisfaction  of  a  larger  sum  payable  at  a 
future  day  («) .     Moreover,  although  the  obligor  of  a  bond 
cannot,  at  the  day  appointed,  pay  a  less  sum  in  satisfaction 
of  the  whole,  yet  if  the  obligee  then  receive  a  part  and  give 
his  acquittance  under  seal  for  the  whole,  this  will  be  a  good 
discharge,  according   to   the   maxim,   eodem  ligamine  quo 
ligatum  est  dissolvitur  (o). 

(k)  See  Goss  v.  Lord  Nugent,  5  (m)  FoaJces  v.  Beer,  9  App.  Cas. 

B.  &  Ad.  66 :  39  E.  E.  392  ;  Harvey  605. 

V.  Grabham,  5  A.  &  E.  74 ;  Stead  (n)  Sibree  v.  Tripp,  15  M.  &  W. 

V.  Dawher,  10  Id.  64,  65 ;  Mocyre  v.  34,  38. 
Campbell,  and  Noble  v.  Ward,  supra.  (o)  Co.  Litfc.   212  b  ;  per  Parke, 

(l)  Fry,  Spec.  Perf.,  3rd  ed.  pp.  B.,  15  M.  &  W.  34. 
471,  475. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


688  THE   LAW   OF   CONTEACTS. 

ViGILANTIBUS,  NON  DORMIENTIBUS,  JUEA  SUBVENIUNT.     (2  Inst. 

690.) — The  laivs  assist  those  ivho  are  vigilant,  not  those 
who  sleep  over  their  rights  (jp). 

Instances  of  We  have  already,  under  the  maxim  caveat  emptor  {q), 
considered  the  proposition  that  courts  of  justice  require  that 
each  party  to  a  contract  shall  exercise  a  due  degree  of 
vigilance  and  caution ;  we  shall  now,  therefore,  confine  our 
attention  to  the  important  subject  of  the  limitation  of 
actions,  which  will  serve  to  exemplify  that  general  policy  of 
our  law,  in  pursuance  of  which  "  the  using  of  legal  diligence 
is  always  favoured,  and  shall  never  turn  to  the  disadvantage 
of  the  creditor  "  (r) ;  merely  prefacing  that  this  principle  is 
well  known  (s)  and  of  very  extensive  applicability,  and  might 
be  illustrated  by  reference  to  very  many  reported  cases  {t). 
Thus,  where  the  right  to  claim  compensation  is  given  by 
statute — for  instance,  by  an  enclosure  Act — which  directs 
that  the  claim  shall  be  made  within  a  specified  time,  the 
right  will  be  forfeited  by  omission  to  assert  it  within  that 
time,  and  in  such  a  case  the  maxim  under  consideration  has 
been  held   forcibly  to   apply  («) ;   and  the  rule  before  us 

(p)  See  Wing.  Max.  672;  Hob.  347.  (t)  The  principle  may  be  applied 

(q)  Ante,  p.  ,604.     See,  also,  the  in  construing  statutes.    They  should 

maxim,  prior  tempore,  potior  jure,  not  be  so  interpreted  as  to  deprive  a 

ante,  p.  278.  creditor  of  a  right  actually  existing 

(r)  Per  Heath,  J.,  Cox:  v.  Morgan,  and  vested  in  him,  "  unless  they  be 

2  B.  &  P.  412.  clear  and  direct  upon  the  point;  " 
(s)  In  2  B.  &  P.  412,  Heath,  J.,  Bottomhy  v.  Hayward,  7  H.  &  N. 

observed  that  this  was  one  of  the  569,  570. 

maxims  earliest  learnt  by  attendance  The    maxim  applies  also   where 

in  Westminster  Hall.    It  is  applied  there  has  been  undue  delay  in  in- 

in  courts  of  equity  as  weU  as  in  stituting  a  suit  for  divorce ;  see  20 

courts  of  law ;  see  per  Ld.   Cran-  &  21  Vict.  c.  85,  s.  31 ;  and  cases 

worth,    in    Leather    Cloth    Co.    v.  cited  in  Inderwick,  Div.  Acts,  27. 

American  L.  Cloth  Co.,  11  H.  L.  See,  also,  Castleden  v.  Castleden,  i 

Oas.  535 ;  Spackman  v.  Evans,  L.  E.  Macq.  So.  App.  Oas.  159. 

3  H.  L.  220 ;  Downes  v.  Ship,  Id.  {u)  Doe  v.  Jefferson,  2  Bing.  118, 
343  ;  McDonnel  v.  White,  11  H.  L.  125. 

Gas.  570. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OP   CONTRACTS.  689 

is  obviously  applicable  whenever  a  party  debars  himself  of  a 
legal  right  or  remedy  by  his  own  negligence  or  laches  (x) . 

Kelative  to  the  doctrine  of  limitation  of  actions  (2/),  Policy  of 
Mr.  Justice  Story  observed :  "  It  has  often  been  matter  of  the  umitation 
regret  in  modern  times  that,  in  the  construction  of  the  o^^ot'o^is- 
21  Jac.  1,  c.  16,  the  decisions  have  not  proceeded  upon 
principles  better  adapted  to  carry  into  effect  the  real  objects 
of  the  statute  ;  that  instead  of  being  viewed  in  an  unfavour- 
able light  as  an  unjust  and  discreditable  defence,  it  has  not 
received  such  support  as  would  have  made  it  what  it  was 
intended  to  be,  emphatically  a  statute  of  repose.  It  is  a 
wise  and  beneficial  law,  not  designed  merely  to  raise  a 
presumption  of  payment  of  a  just  debt  from  lapse  of  time, 
but  to  afford  security  against  stale  demands  after  the  true 
state  of  the  transaction  may  have  been  forgotten,  or  be 
incapable  of  explanation  by  reason  of  the  death  or  removal 
of  witnesses "  (^:).  So  in  the  ancient  possessory  actions, 
"  there  was  a  time  of  limitation  settled,  beyond  which  no 
man  should  avail  himself  of  the  possession  of  himself  or  his 
ancestors,  or  take  advantage  of  the  wrongful  possession  of 
his  adversary;  for  if  he  were  negligent  for  a  long  and 
unreasonable  time,  the  law  refused  afterwards  to  lend  him 
any  assistance  to  recover  the  possession  ;  both  to  punish  his 
neglect,  nam  leges  vigilantibus,  non  dormientibus,  subveniunt, 
and  also  because  it  was  presumed  that  the  supposed  wrong- 
doer had  in  such  a  length  of  time  procured  a  legal  title, 
otherwise  he  would  sooner  have  been  sued  "  (a).     Further, 

(x)  See,  for  instance,  Camidge  v.  the  maxim,  interest  reipublicceutdt 

Allenby,  6  B.  &  C.  373 :  30  B.  B.  finis  litium. 

358   (with    which    cf.    Timmins  v.  (x)  Bell   v.   Morrison,    1    Peters 

Qibbins,  18  Q.  B.  722)  ;   Lichfield  (U.  S),  E.  360. 

JJmon  V.   Greene,  1  H.  &  N.  884.  (a)  3    Black.   Com.   188.     As    to 

The  maxim  was  applied  by  Coltman,  the  doctrine  of  Prescription  in  the 

J.,  in  Omrnis  v.  Bawdier,  5  C.  B.  74,  Boman  Law,  see  Mackeld.  Civ.  Law, 

where  a  mistake  occurred  in  the  290.      Usucapio    constituta    est    ut 

overseers'  list  of  persons  qualified  aUguis  litiwn  fims  esset ;  D.  41,  10, 

to  vote  for  a  borough.  5 ;  Wood,  Civ.  Law,  3rd  ed.  123. 


ly)  Which  may  also  be  referred  to 

L.M 


44 
Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


690 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Recovery  of 
land. 


Mortgage 
debts  and 
judgments. 


as  Wood,  V.C,  remarked  in  Manhy  v.  Beivicke  (b),  "the 
legislature  has  in  this,  as  in  every  civilized  country  that  has 
ever  existed,  thought  fit  to  prescribe  certain  limitations  of 
time,  after  which  persons  may  suppose  themselves  to  be 
in  peaceable  possession  of  their  property  and  capable  of 
transmitting  the  estates  of  which  they  are  in  possession, 
without  any  apprehension  of  the  title  being  impugned 
by  litigation  in  respect  of  transactions  which  occurred  at 
a  distant  period,  when  evidence  in  support  of  their  own 
title  may  be  most  difficult  to  obtain." 

We  can  refer  here  but  verj'  briefly  to  some  of  the  more 
important  statutes  respecting  the  limitation  of  actions  which 
are  at  the  present  time  in  force. 

The  period  within  which  an  action  for  the  recovery  of 
land  may  be  brought  is  now  regulated  by  the  Eeal  Property 
Limitation  Act,  1874  (c).  This  Act  amended  the  Eeal 
Property  Limitation  Act,  1833  (cl),  by  reducing  the  period 
from  twenty  years  to  twelve  years  next  after  the  right  to 
bring  the  action  first  accrued  to  the  plaintiff  or  to  some 
person  through  whom  he  claims.  If,  however,  at  the  time 
when  that  right  first  accrued  the  person  to  whom  it  accrued 
was  under  the  disability  of  infancy,  coverture,  or  unsound- 
ness of  mind,  a  further  period  of  six  years  from  the  cesser  of 
the  disability  is  allowed  for  bringing  the  action,  provided 
that  it  be  brought  within  thirty  years  next  after  the  accrual 
of  the  right  (e). 

Sect.  8  of  the  Act  of  1874  requires  an  action  for  the 
recovery  of  money  secured  by  a  mortgage  of  land,  or  by  a 
judgment  (/),  to  be  brought  within  twelve  years  next  after 
the  present  right  to  receive  the  same  accrued  to  a  person 
capable  of  giving  a  discharge  therefor;   but  where  there 


(6)  3  K.  &  J.  352;  Trustees  of 
Dundee  Harbour  v.  Dougall,  1  Macq. 
So.  App.  Gas.  317. 

(c)  87  &  38  Viot.  0.  57. 

id)  3  &  4  Will,  i,  0.  27. 


(e)  Ss.  1—6. 

(/)  Whether  or  not  it  operates  as 
a  charge  on  land ;  Jay  v.  Johnstone 
[1893]  1  Q.  B.  189 :  62  L.  J  Q  b' 
128. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF    CONTBACTS.  691 

has  been  within  such  twelve  years  a  payment  on  account  of 
principal  or  interest,  or  the  requisite  acknowledgment  in 
writing  of  the  right  thereto,  the  twelve  years  begin  to  run 
afresh  from  such  payment  or  acknowledgment.  This  section 
applies  to  an  action  by  mortgagee  against  mortgagor  of 
land  upon  the  covenant  for  payment  of  the  debt  in  the 
mortgage-deed  (g) ;  but  it  has  not  removed  from  the  operation 
of  the  Limitation  Act,  1623,  an  action  upon  a  simple 
contract  debt,  secured  by  a  charge  upon  land  (/;). 

Unless  the  case  falls  within  s.  8  of  the  Act  of  1874,  the  Covenants. 
time  for  bringing  an  action  of  covenant  or  debt  upon  a 
specialty  is  fixed  by  the  Civil  Procedure  Act,  1833  (i) ;  and 
that  statute  also  fixes  the  time  for  an  action  of  debt  for  rent 
upon  an  indenture  of  demise,  or  of  debt  or  sci.  fa.  upon  a 
recognizance.  These  actions  may  be  brought,  as  a  rule, 
within  twenty  years  after  accrual  of  the  cause  of  action,  but 
not  later  (j).  The  requisite  acknowledgment  by  writing  or 
part  payment,  however,  extends  the  right  of  action  for 
twenty  years  from  the  acknowledgment  (k) ;  and  if  at  the 
time  when  the  cause  of  action  accrues  the  person  to  whom 
it  accrues  is  under  disability,  the  time  does  not  begin  to  run 
until  the  disability  has  ceased  (l). 

The  Civil  Procedure  Act,  1833  (i),  also  limits  the  time  for 
bringing  an  action  of  debt  upon  an  award  where  the 
submission  is  not  by  specialty,  or  for  a  fine  due  in  respect 
of  copyhold  estates,  or  for  an  escape,  or  for  money  levied 
on  a  fi.  fa.,  to  six  years  after  the  cause  of  action ;  and  an 
action  for  penalties,  damages,  or  sums  of  money  given  to 
the  party  grieved  by  any  statute,  to  two  years  after  the 
cause  of  action,  but  not  so  as  to  extend  the  time  where 
further  limited  by  any  statute  (m).      Time,  however,  does 

(g)  Sutton  V.  Sutton,  22  Oh.  D.  {i)  3  &  4  Will.  4,  o.  42. 

511 ;  see  Be  Frisby,  43  Oh.  D.  106 :  (f)  S.  8. 

59  L.  J.  Ch.  94.  {k)  S.  6. 

(h)  Barnes  v.   Glenton,  [1899]  1  [1)  Ss.  4,  5  ;  see  post,  p.  694. 

Q.  B.  885 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  502.  (m)  S.  3. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


tracts. 


692  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

not  begin  to  run  against  a  plaintiff  under  disability  until 
the  disability  has  ceased  (ji). 
Simple  con-  The  doctrine  of  limitation  in  the  case  of  simple  contracts 

is  founded  upon  a  presumption  of  payment  or  release 
arising  from  length  of  time,  as  it  is  not  common  for  a 
creditor  to  wait  so  long  without  enforcing  payment  of  what 
is  due  ;  and,  as  presumptions  are  founded  upon  the  ordinary 
course  of  things,  ex  eo  quod  plerumque  fit,  the  laws  have 
formed  the  presumption,  that  the  debt,  if  not  recovered 
within  the  time  prescribed,  has  been  acquitted  or  released. 
Besides,  a  debtor  ought  not  to  be  obliged  to  take  care  for 
ever  of  the  acquittances  which  prove  a  demand  to  be 
satisfied;  and  it  is  proper  to  limit  a  time  beyond  which 
he  shall  not  be  under  the  necessity  of  producing  them. 
This  doctrine  has  also  been  established  as  a  punishment 
for  the  negligence  of  the  creditor.  The  law  having  allowed 
him  a  time  within  which  to  institute  his  action,  the  claim 
ought  not  to  be  received  or  enforced  when  he  has  suffered 
that  time  to  elapse  (o). 

For  these  reasons,  the  Limitation  Act,  1623  {p),  requires 
actions  of  account  and  of  assumpsit,  actions  of  debt 
grounded  upon  any  lending  or  contract  without  specialty, 
and  actions  of  debt  or  arrearages  of  rent  (g),  to  be  com- 
menced within  six  years  next  after  the  cause  of  such  actions, 
and  not  after  (?■).  Certain  actions  of  account  between 
merchant  and  merchant,  their  factors  or  servants,  were 
excepted  from  the  provisions  of  this  statute,  but  now  by 
the  Mercantile  Law  Amendment  Act,  1856  (s),  these  actions 
also  must  be  brought  within  six  years  after  the  cause  thereof 
accrued. 

(n)  S.  4  ;  see  post,  p.  694.  and  holder,  of  a  cheque,  for  its  pre- 

(o)  1  Pothier,  by  Evans,  451.  sentment,  unless  loss  is  occasioned 

(p)  21  Jac.  1,  c.  16,  s.  3.  by  the  delay ;  Laws  v.  Rand,  3  C.  B. 

(3)  See,  also,  3  &  4  WiU.  4,  o.  27,  N.  S.  442.     See  also,  as  to  payment 

s.  42.  by  cheque,  Hopkins  v.  Ware,  L.  E. 

(r)  No  time  leas  than  six  years  4  Ex.  268. 

is  unreasonable,  as  between  drawer  (s)  19  &  20  Vict.  o.  97,  ».  9. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OP    CONTRACTS. 


693 


With  respect  to  actions  ex  delicto,  the  period  of  Umita-  Actions  m 

delicto. 
tion  (0  m  trespass  qu.  cl.  Jr.,  or  for  taking  goods  or  cattle, 

as  also  in  trover,  detinue,  replevin,  and   case    (except  for 

slander),  is  six  years ;  in  trespass  for  assault,  battery,  or 

false  imprisonment,  it  is  four  years :   and  for  slander,  two 

years. 

The  Limitation  Act,  1623,  s.  3,  applies  in  terms  only  to 

certain  actions  at  laiv ;  but  when  the  right  of  set-off  in  an 

action  was  created  {u),  it  was  appHed  to  that  right,  since  the 

right  was  only  given  to  save  the  need  of  a  cross-action  {v). 

And  Courts  of  equity,  which  follow  the  law  where  there  is  no 

equity  to  be  administered,  came  to  apply  this  statute — and, 

indeed,  all  like  statutes  of  limitation — to  proceedings  before 

them,  though  not  within  the  strict  letter  of   the  statute : 

applying  it  by  analogy,  and  thereby  enforcing  their  own 

rule  against  aiding  stale  demands :   yet  applying  it  with 

an  important  distinction  in  cases  of  concealed  fraud,  on  the  Concealed 

ground  that  it  has  always  been  a  principle  of  equity,  that 

no  length  of  time  is  a  bar  to  relief  in  cases  of  fraud  where 

there  has  been  no  laches  on  the  part  of  the  person  defrauded. 

At  law  it  is  not  a  valid  reply  to  a  plea  of  the  statute,  that 

the   defendant's   fraud  had  prevented   the    plaintiff  from 

discovering    his    cause    of    action   within    the    prescribed 

period  {x) ;  but  in  equity,  the  rules  of  which  now  generally 

prevail  in   the   High   Court  {y),   the  maxim,  nemo  ex  sua 

delicto  vieliorem  suam  conditiojiem  facere potest  (2'),  is  applied, 

and  the  cause  of  action  is  treated  as  arising  at  the  time 

when  the  fraud  is  first  discovered  (a).     There  is,  therefore, 

{t)  21  Jac.  1,  0.  16  s.  3.  Gas  Co.,  10  Exoh.  39. 

(u)  See  2  Geo.  2,   o.  22,  s.  13 ;  {y)  36  &  37  Vict.  c.  66,  s.  25  (11). 

8  Geo.  2,  c.  24,  s.  5;  E.  S.  C.  1883,  (2)  D.  50,  17,  134,  §  1 ;  see  per 

O.  19,  1.  3.  Ld.  Coleridge,  9  Q.  B.  D.  65. 

{v)  Remington  Y.  Stevens,  2  Stra.  (a)  Gibbsy.  Guild,  9  Q.  B.  D.  59; 

1271 ;  see  Walker  v.  Clements,  15  Betjemann  v.  Betjemann,  [1895]  2 

Q.  B.  1046.  Oh.  474,  482 :  64  L.  3.  Ch.  641 ;  see 

(x)  Hunter  v.  Gibbons,  1  H.  &  N.  Thorm  v.  Seard,  [1895]  A.  0,  495, 

459  ;  Imperial  Gas  Co.  v.  London  506  :  64  L.  J.  Ch.  652. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


694 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Disabilities. 


Defendant's 
absence 
beyond  the 

seas. 


no  room  in  equity  for  the  application  of  the  statute  m  the 
case  of  concealed  fraud,  so  long  as  the  party  defrauded 
remains  in  ignorance  without  any  fault  of  his  own ;  and 
in  equity  it  is  regarded  as  a  case  of  concealed  fraud,  if  a 
person  furtively  obtains  the  minerals  out  of  the  land  of 
another  by  a  ivilful  secret  trespass  underground ;  and  it  is 
so  regarded,  whether  or  not  the  wrong-doer  afterwards  takes 
active  measures  to  avoid  detection :  for  otherwise  cunning 
which  renders  such  measures  unnecessary  would  be 
rewarded  (b). 

We  have  mentioned  that  the  Civil  Procedure  Act,  1833, 
contains  provisions  in  favour  of  a  person  to  whom  a  cause 
of  action  accrues  whilst  such  person  is  under  a  disabihty ; 
and  the  like  provisions  are  to  be  found  in  s.  7  of  the 
Limitation  Act,  1623.  Of  the  five  disabilities  mentioned  in 
these  statutes  infancy  and  unsoundness  of  mind  are  the 
only  two  which  remain  unaffected  by  subsequent  legisla- 
tion. By  the  Mercantile  Law  Amendment  Act,  1856,  s.  10, 
the  plaintiff's  absence  beyond  the  seas  ceased  to  be  a 
disability,  and  so  did  his  imprisonment;  and  the  effect  of 
the  Married  Women's  Property  Act,  1882,  whereby  a 
married  woman  became  capable  of  suing  in  contract  or  in 
tort,  or  otherwise,  as  if  she  were  a  feme  sole,  seems  to 
be  that  every  married  woman  is  now  discovert  within  the 
meaning  of  the  above-mentioned  statutes  of  limitation  (c). 

The  Limitation  Act,  1623,  contained  no  provision  to 
meet  cases  where  the  defendant  is  absent  beyond  the  seas  at 
the  time  when  the  cause  of  action  accrues.  But  provision 
for  these  cases  was  afterwards  made  by  the  4  &  5  Anne, 
c.  16,  which  provided  that  in  such  cases  time  should  not 
begin    to    run   until    the   defendant's   return.     A   similar 


(i)  Btdli  Coal  Mining  Co.  v. 
Osborne,  [1899]  A.  C.  351 :  68  L.  J. 
P.  0.  49.  As  to  the  efieot  of  con- 
cealed fraud  upon  the  right  to  re- 
cover land,  see  3  &  4  Will.  4,  o.  27, 


s.  26 ;  Willis  v.  Sowe,  [1893]  2  Ch 
545  :  62  L.  J.  Ch.  690. 

(c)  See  Lowe  v.  Fox,  15  Q.  B.  D. 
667. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  695 

provision  will  be  found  in  s.  4  of  the  Civil  Procedure  Act, 
1833  (d).  The  effect  of  these  provisions,  however,  is  cut 
down  by  the  Mercantile  Law  Amendment  Act,  1856,  s.  11. 
This  section  deals  with  the  case  where  one  of  the  joint 
debtors  is  beyond  the  seas  at  the  time  when  the  cause 
of  action  accrues  against  them,  but  the  other  is  not,  and  it 
enacts  that  the  absence  of  the  former  is  not  to  prevent  time 
from  running  in  favour  of  the  latter,  but  that  a  judgment 
recovered  against  the  latter  is  not  to  be  a  bar  to  a  subsequent 
action  against  the  former. 

With  regard  to  the  effect  upon  the  Limitation  Act,  1623,  Payment  by 
and  the  Civil  Procedure  Act,  1833,  of  the  part  payment  of  tractor?"'^ 
a  debt,  it  is  important  to  notice  that  the  Mercantile  Law 
Amendment  Act,  1856,  s.  14,  provides  that  one  of  several 
co-contractors,  executors,  or  administrators,  shall  not  lose 
the  benefit  of  those  statutes,  so  as  to  be  chargeable  in 
respect  or  by  reason  only  (e)  of  any  payment  by  another  of 
them.  This  enactment  may  be  regarded  as  supplementary 
to  Lord  Tenterden's  Act  (9  Geo.  4,  c.  14),  which  provides 
that  none  of  such  persons  shall  lose  the  benefit  of  the 
Limitation  Act,  1623,  so  as  to  be  chargeable  in  respect  or  by 
reason  only  of  an  acknowledgment  or  promise  by  another 
of  them.  No  similar  provision,  however,  exists  with 
regard  to  an  acknowledgment  by  writing  under  the  Civil 
Procedure  Act,  1833,  s.  5;  but  it  has  been  held  that  an 
acknowledgment  by  the  executor  of  one  of  two  co-obligors 
to  a  bond  does  not  bind  the  other,  because  an  executor 
can  only  be  liable  in  respect  of  the  several  liability  and  not 
of  the  joint  liability  of  the  bond  (/).  Having  touched  upon 
the  topic  of  part  payment,  we  may  here  notice  that  the 
payment  by  a  devisee  for  life  of  lands  of  interest  upon  his 

(d)  See,  also,  s.  5.     As  to  what  (e)  See  Tucker  v.  TiLcher,  [1894] 

places    are    not  beyond   the    seas,  3  Oh.  429  :  63  L.  J.  Oh.  737. 
within  the  meaning  of  these  Acts,  (/)  Bead  v.  Price,  [1909]  2  K.  B. 

see  19  &  20  Viot.  o.  97,  s.  12,  and  724  :  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  1137. 
3  &  4  Will.  4,  0.  42,  s.  7. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


696  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

testator's  simple  contract  or  specialty  debt  keeps  alive,  as 
against  the  remainderman,  the  creditor's  remedies  against 
the  lands  (g). 
Maxim  as  to        It  ig  not  intended  here,  nor  would  it  be  consistent  with 

prescription. 

the  plan  of  this  work  to  consider  in  detail  the  numerous 
points  with  which  the  various  statutes  of  limitations  bristle. 
There  is,  however,  one  maxim  which  naturally  suggests 
itself  in  this  place,  and  which  is  illustrated  by  the  pro- 
visions with  respect  to  cases  of  disability,  which  suspend 
the  ordinary  operation  of  such  statutes  until  the  disability 
is  removed.  The  maxim  alluded  to  is  expressed  thus : 
Contra  non  valentem  agere  nulla  currit prcescriptio — prescrip- 
tion does  not  run  against  a  party  who  is  unable  to  act. 
For  instance,  in  the  case  of  a  debt,  it  only  begins  to  run 
from  the  time  when  the  creditor  has  a  right  to  institute  his 
suit,  because  no  delay  can  be  imputed  to  him  before  that 
time  (/i).  In  the  case,  therefore,  of  a  contract  to  pay 
money  at  a  future  period,  or  upon  the  happening  of  a 
certain  event,  as,  "  when  J.  S.  is  married,"  the  six  years 
are  to  be  dated,  in  the  first  instance,  from  the  arrival  of  the 
specified  period;  in  the  second,  from  the  time  when  the 
event  occurred  (i).  Again,  if  a  person  incurs  a  debt  while 
he  enjoys  the  immunity  from  process  which  our  law  allows 
to  an  ambassador,  the  six  years  do  not  begin  to  run  until 
that  immunity  has  ceased  {j). 

Where,  however,  the  statute  has  once  begun  to  run,  the 
rule  is  that  no  subsequent  disability  interrupts  its  operation ; 

(g)  See  Be  HolUngshead,  37  Oh.  D.  Diet.  &  Dig.  of  Scotch  Law,  223. 
651.  Where  a  loan  is  made  by  cheque 

(h)  1    PotMer,   by  Evans,    451 ;  the  statute  does  not  begin  to  run 

Hemp  V.  Garland,  i  Q.  B.  519,  524  ;  until  the  cheque  is  paid  ;  Garden  v. 

Beeves  v.  Butcher,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  Briice,  L.  E.  3  0.  P.  300. 
509 ;  Coburn  v.   Golledge,   [1897]   1  (i)  1    Pothier,    by    Evans,    451  ; 

Q.   B.   702:   66  L.   J.   Q.  B.   462;  Shutfmd  v.   Borough,   Godb.   437; 

Huggins  v.  Ooates,  5  Q.  B.  432  ;  Fenton  v.  Emhlers,  1  W.  Bla.  358. 
Holmes  v.  Eerrison,  2  Taunt.  323:  (j)  MusunisBeyY.Godban,[189i] 

11  E.  E.  594.     See,  also,  Davies  v.  2  Q.  B.  852  :  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  621. 
Humphreys,  6  M.  &  W.  153;  Bell, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBACTS. 


697 


for  instance,  its  operation  is  not  interrupted  by  the  death 
of  the  debtor,  and  the  non-appointment  of  an  executor  by 
reason  of  htigation  as  to  the  right  to  probate  (k).  But  even 
to  this  rule  there  is  an  exception ;  for  where  administration 
of  the  goods  of  a  creditor  is  granted  to  a  debtor,  this, 
being  by  act  of  law,  suspends  the  statute  during  the 
administration  (l). 


Actio  personalis  moeitue  cum  Pbesona.    (Noy,  Max.  14.)  — 
A  personal  right  of  action  dies  tuith  the  person. 

The  legal  meaning  and  application  of  this  maxim  will, 
perhaps,  most  clearly  be  shown,  by  stating  concisely  the 
various  actions  maintainable  by  and  against  executors  and 
administrators,  as  well  as  those  causes  of  action  which  die 
with  the  person.  To  the  latter  alone  can  the  above  maxim 
be  considered  in  strictness  to  apply  (m). 

1.    Contracts. — The   personal   representatives   are,   as   a  Actions  ex 
general    rule,   entitled   to    sue    on    all   covenants   broken  by  personal 
in  the  lifetime  of  the  covenantee ;    as  for  rent  then  due,  ^763!^^"^  ^ 
or  for  breach  of  covenant  for  quiet  enjoyment  (?0,  or  to 
discharge   the    land   from    incumbrances  (0).      A   distinc- 
tion   must,   however,   be   remarked    between   a    covenant 
running  with  the  land  and  a  purely  collateral  covenant.     In 
the  former  case,  where  the  formal  breach  has  been  in  the 
ancestor's  lifetime,  but  the  substantial  damage  has  taken 

{k)  Rhodes  v.  Smethurst,  4  M.  &  of  the  death  of  either  party  between 

W,    42 :    6    Id.    351 ;    Homfray  v.  the  verdict  or  finding  of  the  issues 

Scroope,  13  Q.  B.  513 ;   Freake  v.  of  fact  and  the  iudgment,  and  judg- 

Cranefeldt,  3  My.  &  Or.  499 ;  Penny  ment  may  be  entered  notwithstand- 

V.  Brice,  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  396.  ing  the  death. 

(I)  Seagram  v.  Knight,  L.  E.  2  (n)  Ltocy  v.  Levington,  2  Lev.  26. 

Oh.  628.  By  13  Edw.  1,  st.  1,  u.  23,  executors 

(m)  By  R.  S.  0.  1883,  0.  XVII.,  were  given  a  writ  of  account.    In 

r.  1,  whether  the  cause  of  action  31  Edw.  3,  st.  1,  c.  11,  originated 

survives  or  not,  there  is  no  abate-  the  office  of  administrator, 

ment  of  a  cause  or  matter  by  reason  (0)  Smith  v.  Simonds,  Comb.  64. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


698  THE    LAW    OF    CONTBACTS. 

place  since  his  death,  the  real  and  not  the  personal  repre- 
sentative is  the  proper  plaintiff;  whereas,  in  the  case  of  a 
covenant  not  running  with  the  land,  and  intended  not  to 
be  limited  to  the  life  of  the  covenantee,  as  a  covenant  not 
to  fell  trees  excepted  from  the  demise,  the  personal  repre- 
sentative is  alone  entitled  to  sue  (p).  In  a  case  where  it 
was  held  that  the  executor  of  a  tenant  for  life  may  recover 
for  a  breach  of  covenant  to  repair  committed  by  a  lessee  of 
the  testator  in  his  lifetime,  without  averring  a  damage  to 
his  personal  estate,  the  rule  was  stated  to  be,  that  unless 
the  particular  covenant  be  one  for  breach  whereof,  in  the  life- 
time of  the  lessor,  the  heir  alone  can  sue,  the  executor  may 
sue  :  unless,  indeed,  it  be  a  mere  personal  contract,  to  which 
the  rule  applies,  actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona  (q). 

The  personal  representative,  moreover,  may  sue,  not 
only  for  the  recovery  of  all  debts  due  to  the  deceased  by 
specialty  or  otherwise,  but  for  all  breaches  of  contract  with 
him,  except  breaches  which  import  a  mere  personal 
injury  (r)  ;  and,  with  that  exception,  all  rights  of  action 
for  breaches  of  contract  committed  during  the  lifetime  of 
the  deceased  pass  to  the  personal  representative,  as  also 
does  the  right  to  sue  for  breaches,  committed  after  the 
death  of  the  deceased,  of  contracts  which  were  neither 
limited  to  his  lifetime  nor  determined  by  his  death  (s).     An 

(p)  Baymcmdv.FUch,2G.M..&'R.  in  an  indenture  of  apprenticeship, 

598,    599;   per  Williams,    J.,    and  Baxter  v.  Burfield,  2   Stra.   1266; 

Parke,  B.,  Beckham  v.   Drake,    2  Cooper  v.  Simmons,  7  H.  &  N.  707. 

H.  L.  Cas.  596,  624 ;  per  Parke,  J.,  (r)  Judgm.,  2  C.   M.   &   B.   596, 

Garr  v.  Roberts,  5  B.  &  Ad.  84 :  39  597 ;    yer    Tindal,    O.J.,    Orme    v. 

B.  E.  405 ;  Kingdom  v.  Nottle,  1  M.  Brozighton,  10  Bing.  537  :  38  B.  B. 

&  S.  355:  4  M.  &  S.  53 :  14  B.  B.  544;    Stubbs  v.   Holywell  B.    Co., 

462 :  16  B.  B.  879 ;  King  v.  Jones,  L.  B.  2  Ex.  311 :  1  Wms.  Saund. 

5  Taunt.  518  :  15  B.  B.  533  ;  S.  C.  112,  n.  (1) ;  Edwards  v.  Grace,  2M.  & 

(in  error),  4  M.  &  S.  188.  W.  190 ;  Webb  v.  Cowdell,  14  M.  & 

(g)  Bicketts  v.  Weaver,  12  M.  &  W.    820;   per  Vaughan  Williams, 

W.    718,    recognising  Raymond  v.  L.J.,  in  Formby  v.  Barker,  [1903]  2 

Fitch,  supra.     As   to    a    covenant  Oh.  539,  550 :  72  L.  J.  Oh.  716. 

respecting  a  chattel,  see  per  Parke,  (s)  Cooper  v.  Johnson,  2  B.  &  Aid, 

J.,  Doe  V.  Rogers,  2  N.  &  M.  555  ;—  394:  20  B.  B.  483  ;  per  Bayley,  J., 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  699 

administrator,  moreover,  may  sue  for  the  price  of  goods  sold 
and  delivered  between  the  death  of  the  intestate  and  the 
taking  out  letters  of  administration  (t),  but  he  cannot  sue 
in  his  representative  character  upon  contracts  made  after 
the  death  of  the  intestate  in  the  course  of  carrying  on  the 
intestate's  business  («). 

An  action,  however,  is  not  maintainable  by  an  executor  or 
administrator  for  a  breach  of  promise  oi  marriage  made  to 
the  deceased,  where  no  special  damage  is  alleged  (x) ;  for  the 
general  allegation  of  the  breach  imports  only  a  personal 
injury ;  and,  generally,  with  respect  to  injuries  affecting  the 
life  or  health  of  the  deceased, — such  personal  injuries,  for 
instance,  as  arise  out  of  the  unskilfulness  of  a  medical  practi- 
tioner, or  the  negligence  of  a  coach  proprietor, — the  maxim 
as  to  actio  personalis  is  applicable,  unless  some  damage  done 
to  the  personal  estate  of  the  deceased  be  stated  on  the 
record  (y).  But  where  the  result  of  a  breach  of  a  contract 
relating  to  the  person  is  a  damage,  not  to  the  person  only, 
but  also  to  the  personal  estate  :  for  instance,  where,  in  the 
case  of  negligent  carriage  or  cure,  the  consequential  damage 
includes  the  expenditure  of  money,  or  the  loss  for  a  time  of 
the  profits  of  a  business,  or  of  the  wages  of  labour :  or 
where,  in  the  case  of  a  contract  to  carry  safely  both  the 
person  and  the  goods,  both  be  injured :  in  such  cases  it 
appears  that  the  executor  may  sue  for  the  breach  of 
contract,  and  recover  damages  to  the  extent  of  the  injury 
to  the  personal  estate  (z). 

Rhodes  v.  Haigh,  2  B.  &  C.  346,  (u)  Bolingbroke  v.  Kerr,  L.  R.  1 

347 :   26  E.   E.   376 ;  M'Dcyagal  v.  Ex.  222. 

Bobertson,  4  Bing.  435 :  29  E.  R.  {x)  Chamberlain  v.  WilUamson,  2 

592  ;  Tyhr  v.  Jones,  3  B.  &  C.  144 ;  M.  &  S.  408 :  15  R.  R.  295 ;  see  also 

Clarke  v.  Crofts,  4  Bing.  143 :  29  Finlay  v.  Chinery,  23  Q.  B.  D.  494  : 

R.  R.  527 ;  Bowher  v.   Evans,  15  57  L.  J.  Q.  B.  247. 

Q.  B.  D.  565 ;  Knights  v.  Quarles,  2  {y)  Judgm.,  2  M.  &  S.  415,  416  ; 

B.  &  B.  102 :  22  R.  E.  659,  which  Beckham  v.  Drake,  2  H.  L.  Gas.  579, 

was  an  action  against  an  attorney  596,  624.     See  Knights  v.  Quarles,  2 

for  negligence  in  investing  a  title.  B.  &  B.  104  :  22  R.  R.  659  . 

(<)  Foster v.Bates,12U.  &W.226.  (a)  Judgm.,  8  M.  &  W.  854,  855; 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


700 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Against 
representa- 
tives . 


The  personal  representatives,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
Hable,  so  far  as  they  have  assets,  on  all  the  covenants  and 
contracts  of  the  deceased  broken  in  his  lifetime  («),  and 
likewise  on  such  as  are  broken  after  his  death,  for  the  due 
performance  of  which  his  skill  or  taste  was  not  required  (b), 
and  which  were  not  to  be  performed  by  the  deceased  in 
person  (c).  "  The  executors,"  observed  Parke,  B.  (d),  "are 
in  truth  contained  in  the  person  of  the  testator,  with  respect 
to  all  his  contracts,  except  indeed  in  the  case  of  a  iiersonal 
contract,  that  is,  a  contract  depending  on  personal  skill, 
in  which  is  always  implied  the  condition  that  the  person 
is  not  prevented  by  the  act  of  God  from  completing  the 
work.  That  condition  is  peculiar  to  personal  contracts." 
The  distinction  must,  moreover,  be  noticed  between  a  mere 
authority  and  a  contract,  the  former  being  revoked  by 
death,  whereas  the  latter  is  not  determined  thereby,  except 
as  above  mentioned  (e). 

Further,  the  personal  representatives  are  liable  on  a 
covenant  by  deceased  for  their  performance  of  a  particular 
act,  as  for  payment  of  a  sum  of  money  (/) ;  for  building  a 


Bradshaw  v.  Lane.  £  Y.  B.  Co., 
10  C.  P.  189 :  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  148 ; 
Daly  V.  Dublin  B.  Co.,  30  L.  B.  Ir. 
514 ;  per  Ld.  Halsbury,  [1897]  A.  C. 
601. 

(a)  "  Wliere  a  relation  exists 
between  two  parties  which  involves 
the  performance  of  certain  duties  by 
one  of  them,  and  the  payment  of 
reward  to  him  by  the  other,  the  law 
will  imply,  or  the  jury  may  infer  a 
promise  by  each  party  to  do  what  is 
to  be  done  by  him ;  "  and  for  breach 
of  such  a,  promise,  executors  may 
sue  or  be  sued  ;  Morgan  v.  Bavey,  6 
H.  &  N.  265,  276;  Batthyany  v. 
Walford,  36  Oh.  D.  269,  279:  56 
L.  J.  Oh.  881.  See  also  Blyth  v. 
Pladgate,  [1891]  1  Oh.  387,  366: 
60  L.  J.  Oh.  66. 


(6)  Per  Parke,  B.,  Sibani  v. 
Kirkman,  1  M.  &  W.  423 ;  per 
Patteson,  J".,  Wenbvorth  v.  Cock, 
10  A.  &  E.  445,  446;  Hopwood  v. 
Whaley,  6  0.  B.  744;  Bac.  Abr., 
"  Executors  and  Administrators," 
(P.  1);  Oom.  Dig.  '^Administra- 
tion "  (B.  14). 

(o)  Hyde  v.  Dean  of  Windsor,  Cro. 
Eliz.  552,  553 ;  per  Cur.,  Marshall 
V.  Broadhurst,  1  Or.  &  J.  406. 

(d)  Wills  V.  Murray,  4  Exch.  866. 
See  Tasker  v.  Shepherd,  6  H.  &  N. 
575. 

(e)  Bradbury  v.  Morgan,  1  H.  & 
0.  249. 

(/)  Ex  parte  Tindal,d  Bing,  404, 
405,  and  cases  there  cited ;  Pmoell 
V.  Graham,  7  Taunt.  580 :  18  E.  R. 
593. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  701 

house  left  unfinished  by  the  deceased  (g)  ;  or  on  his  con- 
tract for  the  performance  of  work  by  the  plaintiff,  before 
the  completion  of  which  he  died,  but  which  was  subse- 
quently completed  (h).  And  the  same  principle  was  held 
to  apply  where  an  intestate  had  agreed  to  receive  from  the 
plaintiffs  monthly  during  a  certain  period  a  certain  quantity 
of  slate,  a  portion  of  which,  when  tendered  after  his  death, 
but  before  the  expiration  of  the  stipulated  period,  his 
administrator  refused  to  accept  (i). 

The  action  of  debt  on  simple  contract,  except  for  rent  (j), 
did  not,  however,  formerly  lie  against  the  personal  repre- 
sentative for  a  debt  contracted  by  the  deceased  (/c),  unless 
the  undertaking  to  pay  originated  with  the  representative  (l) ; 
and  the  reason  was,  that  executors  or  administrators,  when 
charged  for  the  debt,  were  not  admitted  to  wage  their  law, 
and,  consequently,  were  deprived  of  a  legal  defence  of 
which  the  deceased  himself  might  have  made  use  ;  but  this 
reason  did  not  apply  to  assumpsit,  which,  therefore,  could 
always  be  brought  (m).  However,  by  the  Civil  Procedure 
Act,  1833,  wager  of  law  was  abolished,  and  an  action  of  debt 
on  simple  contract  became  maintainable  in  any  Court  of 
common  law  against  an  executor  or  administrator  (n). 

2.   Torts. — It  is  to  actions  in  form   ex   delicto  that  the  Actions  ea 
maxim,  actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona  is  peculiarly 
applicable ;  for,  as  Lord  Abinger  observed  (o),  this  maxim 

{g)  Quick  V.  Ludborrow,  3  Bulstr.  30  K.  R.  569. 

30;  recognised,  1  M.  &  W.  423.     See  (m)  3   Bla.  Com.,   16th  ed.  347, 

per  Cur.,  1  Or.  &  J.  405,  406;  per  and n.  (12).     In Perkmson  y.  Qilford, 

Ld.  Abinger,  3  M.  &  W.  353,  354.  Cro.  Car.  539,  debt  was  held  to  lie 

(h)  Corner  v.  Shew,  3  M.   &  W.  against  the  executors  of  a  sheriff, 

350,    352.     See   per    Alderson,   B.,  who  had  levied  under  a,  fi.  fa.,  anA 

Prior  V.  Hemhrow,  8  M.  &  W.  889,  died  without  paying  over  the  money. 

890.  As  to  a  set-off  by  an  executor  sued 

(i)  Wentworth  v.  Cock,  10  A.  &  E.  as  such,  see  Mardall  v.  Thellusson, 

42.  6  E.  &  B.  976  ;  S.  C,  18  Q.  B.  857. 

(j)  Norwood  V.  Bead,  Plowd.  180.  (n)  3  &  4  Will.  4,  c.  42,  ss.  13, 14. 

(k)  Barry  v.  BoUnson,  1   N.  K.  (o)  Baymond  v.  Fitch,  2  Cr.  M.  & 

293.  R-  588,  597. 

(1)  Bidden  v.  Sutton,  5  Bing.  206 : 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


702  THE    LAW   OF   CONTRACTS. 

"  is  not  applied  in  the  old  authorities  to  causes  of  actions 
on  contracts,  but  to  those  in  tort,  which  are  founded  on 
malfeasance  or  misfeasance  to  the  person  or  property  of 
another :  which  latter  are  annexed  to  the  person,  and  die 
with  the  person,  except  where  the  remedy  is  given  to  (or  by) 
the  personal  representatives  by  the  statute  law."  And  the 
general  rule  of  the  common  law  is,  that  if  an  injury  were 
done  either  to  the  person  or  to  the  property  of  another  for 
which  unliquidated  damages  only  could  be  recovered  in 
satisfaction,  the  action  died  with  the  person  to  whom,  or 
by  whom,  the  wrong  was  done  (p). 
Injuries  to  Dealing,  first,  with  actions  brought  In/  personal  repre- 

testator's  .  /.     n     n  i  •  ,  ' 

personalty.      sentatives,  we  find  that  this  general  rule  of  the  common 
law  received  considerable  alteration  by  statute,  as  early  as 
1330,  when  the  4  Edw.  3,  c.  7,  was  passed.     This  Act, 
after  reciting  that  in  times  past  executors  had  not  "  actions 
for  a  trespass  done  to  their  testators  as  of  the  goods  and 
chattels  of  the  same  testators  carried  away  in  their  Ufe," 
enacted  that  executors  (q)  in  such  cases  should  have  an 
action  against  the  trespassers,  and  recover  their  damages, 
in  like  manner  as  their  testators  if  they  were  in  life ;  and 
the  effect  of  this  Act,  which,  being  remedial  in  character, 
has  always  been  construed  liberally  (r),  seems  to  be,  that, 
whatever  the  form  of  the .  action  may  be,  a  personal  repre- 
sentative now  always  has  the  same  action  as  the  deceased 
person  whom  he  represents  would  have  had,  for  any  injury 
done  in   such    person's  lifetime   to    his   personal    estate, 
whereby  that  estate  is  rendered  less  beneficial  (s).     In  other 
words,  the  Act  has  been  construed  as  extending  "  to  all  torts, 
except  those  relating   to  freeholds,  and   those  where   the 

(p)  Wheatley   v.   Lcme,   1  Wms.  (r)  See    per    Ld.    Ellenborough, 

Savmd.  (ed.  1845)  216  a,  n.  (1).  Wilson  v.   KnuhUy,   7  East,   134  ; 

(g)  Administrators  are  within  the  Emerson    v.     Emerson,    1    Ventr. 

equity  of  the  Act ;  Smith  v.  Colgay,  187. 

Cro.  Eliz.  384;  and  the  remedy  was  (s)  See  1  Wms.  Saund.  (ed.  1845) 

extended  by  25  Edw.  3,  st.  5,  c.  5,  217  b,  n. 
to  executors  of  executors. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LA-\V   OF    CONTRACTS. 


703 


injury  done  is  of  a  personal  nature  "(<).     For  instance, 

the  Act  gives  an  executor  a  remedy  for  the  infringement  in 

his  testator's  lifetime  of  his  registered  trade-mark,  for  that 

is  an  injury  to  personal  property  (w). 

And  here  we  may  remind  the  reader  that  "  the  right  of  Eepresenta- 

•     1     •      1    tide's  title  to 
an  executor  to  the  personal  estate  of  the  testator  is  derived  personal 

from  the  -will,  and  the  property  in  the  personal  goods  and  ^^  *  '^' 

chattels  of  the  testator  is  vested  in  him  immediately  upon 

the   testator's   death;    and  he   is  deemed   to  be  in   legal 

possession  of  them  from  that  time,  though  before  probate 

granted  "  (a;).     The  title  of  an  administrator,  on  the  other 

hand,  is  derived  from  the  letters  of  administration,  though 

it  has  relation  back,  for  many  purposes,  to  the  date  of  the 

death ;  for  instance,  it  has  been  held  that  trespass  to  goods 

is  maintainable  by  an  administrator  for  an  act  done  between 

the  death  of  the  intestate  and  the  grant  of  the  letters  (y) . 

Detinue,  however,  does  not  lie  at  the  suit  of  an  administrator 

for   goods  of   the   intestate  which  the  defendant  restored 

before  the  grant  (z) . 

In  regard  to  this  doctrine  of  relation,  we  may  add  in 

the  words  of  Parke,  B.,  that  "  an  act  done  by  one  who 

afterwards  becomes  administrator,  to  the  prejudice  of  the 

estate,  is  not  made  good  by  the  subsequent  administration. 

It  is  only  in  cases  where  the  act  is  for  the  benefit  of  the 

estate,  that  the  relation  back  exists,  by  virtue  of   which 

relation   the   administrator  is  enabled  to  recover  against 

such  persons  as  have  interfered  with  the  estate,  and  thereby 

to  prevent  it  from  being  prejudiced  and  despoiled  "  (a). 

(i)  Per  Bramwdl,  L.J.,  Twycross  man  v.  Sturgis,  13  Q.  B.  552.     In 

V.  Grant,  4  C.  P.  D.  40,  45.  Bodger  v.  Arch,  10  Exch.  333,  the 

(u)  Oakey  v.  Dalton,  35  Ch.   D.  doctrine   of    relation  was    applied, 

700;    see    Hatchard   v.    Mege,    18  under    peculiar    circumstances,    to 

Q.  B.  D.  771 :  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  897.  prevent  the  operation  of  the  statute 

(a;)  Per  Ld.  Campbell,  Pemberton  of  limitations ;  see  Stamford  Bank 

V.  Chapman,  7  E.  &  B.  210,  217.  v.  Smith,  [1892]   1   Q.  B.  765 :  61 

(y)  Tharpe  v.  Stallwood,  5  M.  &  L.  J.  Q.  B.  405. 

Gr.    760  ;    recognised  in  FosUr  v.  (z)  Crossfield  v.  Such,  8  Exoh.  825. 

Bates,  12  M.  &  W.  227  ;  see  Welch-  (a)  Morgan  v.  Thomas,  8  Exch. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


704 


THE    LAW   OP   CONTRACTS. 


Injuries  to 

testator's 

realty. 


Injuries  to 

testator's 

person. 


The  common  law  provides  no  remedy  after  a  person's 

death  for  an  injury  done  in  his  Hfetime  to  his  real  estate  (b) ; 

and  accordingly,   if    his   personal  representatives   sue  in 

respect   of    such   an   injury,   the  maxim,   actio  personalis 

moritur  citm  persona,  still,  as  a  rule,  defeats  the  action, 

unless  it  be  maintainable  under  the  Civil  Procedure  Act, 

1833  (c).     Under  this  Act,  an  action  may  be  maintained 

by  executors  or  administrators  of  a  deceased  person  for  any 

injury  to  his  real  estate  committed  in  his  lifetime,  for  which 

he  might  have  maintained  an  action  if  alive,  provided,  first, 

that  the  injury  was  committed  within  six  months  before 

his   death,   and,   secondly,   that  their  action    be   brought 

within  one  year  after  his  death ;  and  damages  recovered  in 

the  action  form  part  of  his  personal  estate.     Since  this  Act 

does  not  enable  an  executor  to  commence  an  action  for  an 

injury  which  was  done  to  his  testator's  real  estate  more 

than  six  months  before  the  testator's  death,  an  executor 

cannot   carry  on   a  pending    action,   commenced    by  his 

testator,  while  alive,  for  an  injury  to  his  real  estate,  if  at 

the  time  when  the  testator  dies  six  months  have  elapsed 

since  the  injury  was  committed  (d).    In  the  case,  however, 

of  a  continuing  injury  which  gives  rise  to  a  new  cause  of 

action  every  day,  the  executor  can  bring  an  action,  or  carry 

on  his  testator's  action,  in  respect  of  the  injury,  if  and  so 

far  as  the  injury  continued  within  the  period  of  six  months 

before  the  testator  died  (e). 

Notwithstanding  the  statutory  exceptions  which  we  have 

noticed  to  the  general  rule  of  the  common  law,  that  rule 

still  applies  where  a  tort  is  committed  to  a  man's  person, 

feelings  or  reputation,  as  by  battery,  libel,  slander,  or  his 

daughter's   seduction;    and    in   such    cases   no   action    is 

maintainable  by  his  executors  or  administrators,  for  they 

302, 307  ;  see  Be  Watson,  18  Q.  B.  D.  (d)  Kirk  v.  Todd,  21  Ch.  D.  484  : 

116 :  19  Id.  284  ;  ante,  p.  676.  52  L.  J.  Ch.  224. 

(6)  See  1  Wms.  Saund.  (ed,  1845)  (c)  Jones  v.  Svmes,  43  Ch.  D.  607  : 

217  b.  59  L.  J.  Ch.  351 ;  Jenks  v.  CUfden, 

(c)  8  &  4  Will.  4,  0.  42,  s.  2,  [1897]  1  Ch.  694 :  66  L,  J.  Ch.  338. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  705 

represent  not  so  much  the  person  as  the  personal  estate 
of  the  testator  or  intestate,  of  which  they  are  in  law  the 
assignees  (/).  Accordingly,  where  a  man  sustained  personal 
injuries  through  the  defendants'  negligence,  whilst  he  was 
using  a  level  crossing  at  their  railway,  and  eventually  died 
from  such  injuries,  it  was  held  that  his  administratrix 
could  recover  damages  neither  for  the  injuries  themselves 
nor  for  the  loss  such  injuries  occasioned  to  him,  while  yet 
alive,  through  his  inability  to  work  and  his  need  of  doctors 
and  nurses  (g). 

The  victim  of  bodily  harm,  if  occasioned  by  another's  Lord  Camp- 
wrongful  act,  has  a  cause  of  action  against  the  wrong-doer, 
to  recover  damages  for  his  physical  sufferings;  but  if  the 
bodily  harm  results  in  the  victim's  death,  our  common  law 
does  not  transfer  the  cause  of  action  to  his  legal  personal 
representatives ;  nor  does  it  give  to  the  members  of  the 
victim's,  family  who  were  dependent  upon  him  for  their 
support  any  cause  of  action  against  the  wrong-doer  for  the 
pecuniary  loss  which  they  sustain  through  their  bread- 
winner's death.  For  such  pecuniary  loss,  however,  some 
remedy  is  provided  by  the  Fatal  Accidents  Act,  1846  Qi), 
commonly  known  as  Lord  Campbell's  Act.  Under  this  Act, 
in  every  case  where  the  death  of  a  person  is  caused  by 
wrongful  act,  neglect  or  default,  and  the  act,  neglect  or 
default  is  such  as  would  (if  death  had  not  ensued)  have 
entitled  the  injured  person  to  maintain  an  action  and 
recover  damages  in  respect  thereof,  the  person  who  would 
have  been  hable  if  death  had  not  ensued  is  liable  to  an 

(/)  3  Blac.  Com,,   16th  ed.  302,  (h)  9  &  10  Vict.  o.  93 ;  amended 

n.   (9);    Com.  Dig.,    "  Administra-  by  27  &  28  Viet.  o.  95,  and  8  Edw. 

tion"  (B.  13);   Bowker  v.  Evans,  7,  o.  7.    The  Employers' Liability 

15  Q.  B.  D.  565  :  54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  421.  Act,  1880  (43  &  44  Viot.  c.  42),  and 

(g)  PulUng  v.    G.   E.   B.  Co.,   9  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act, 

Q.  B.  D.  110:  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  453,  1906  (6  Edw.   7,  u.  58),  also  give 

where  Bradshmv  v.  Lcmc.  d  Y.  B.  remedies  to  personal  representatives 

Co.,  L.  E.  10  C.  P.  189,  was  distin-  or  dependants  of  a  deceased  work- 

guished,   as    being    an    action    for  man. 
breach  of  contract.   See  ante,  p.  699. 


L.M. 


45 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


706  THE    LAW    OF    CONTKACTS. 

action  for  damages  notwithstanding  the  death,  and  even 
though  the  death  was  caused  under  such  circumstances 
as  amounted  in  law  to  a  felony  (i).  Such  action,  though 
it  must  be  brought,  as  a  rule  (k),  in  the  name  of  the 
executor  or  administrator,  is  an  action  for  the  benefit  of 
the  wife,  husband,  parents  (l)  and  children  (Q  of  the 
deceased  person :  the  jury  being  required  to  give  such 
damages  as  they  think  proportioned  to  the  injury  resulting 
from  the  death  to  the  parties  respectively  for  whose  benefit 
the  action  is  brought;  and  the  amount  recovered,  after 
deducting  costs  not  recovered,  is  divisible  amongst  these 
parties  in  such  shares  as  the  jury  by  their  verdict  direct  (m). 
The  action  must  be  brought  within  twelve  months  after  the 
death  (n). 

This  Act,  it  is  to  be  observed,  creates  a  new  cause  of 
action,  arising  upon  and  out  of  a  person's  death  (o)  ;  and, 
therefore,  it  really  leaves  the  maxim,  actio  personalis  moritur 
cum  persona,  untouched ;  for  the  cause  of  action  which  the 
injured  person  might  have  maintained  for  his  personal 
sufferings  dies  with  him,  and  in  an  action,  brought  under 
the  Act  for  the  benefit  of  his  relatives,  compensation  is 
recoverable  only  for  the  pecuniary  loss  which  they  them- 
selves sustain  by  reason  of  his  death  (p).  The  Act,  how- 
ever, gives  no  cause  of  action,  unless  the  injured  person 
was  entitled,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  to  bring  an  action 
for  his  personal  injuries.     For  instance,  the  relatives  remain 

(i)  9  &  10  Vict.  0.  93,  s.  1.  E.  B.  &  E.  168 ;  Pym  v.  G.  N.  R. 

{k)  Id.  s.  2 ;  see  27  &  28  Vict.  c.  Co.,  4  B.  &  S.  396 ;  see  also  JDuclc- 

95,  s.  1.  wm-th  V.  Johnson,  4  H.  &  N.  653  ; 

(I)  As  defined  by  the  Act ;  see  s.  5.  Franklin  v.  S.  E.  B.  Co.,  3  Id.  211 ; 

(m)  S.  2.  Dalton  v.  S.  E.  B.  Co.,  i  C.  B.  N.  S. 

(n)  S.  3.  296.     Funeral  expenses  of  the  de- 

(o)  See  per  Ld.  Selborne,  Seward  ceased  cannot  be  recovered :  Clark 

V.  Vera  Cruz,  10  App.  Gas.  59,  67;  v.   London   General   Omnibus   Co., 

cited  in  Adam  v.  British  &  F.  SS.  [1906]  2  K.  B.  648 :  75  L.  J.  K.  B. 

Co.,  [1898]  2  Q.  B.  430 :  67  L.  J.  907.     As  to  taking  into    account 

Q.  B.  844.  insurances    on    the    life     of     the 

{p)  Blake  v.  Midi.    B.   Co.,    18  deceased,  see  8  Edw.  7,  u.  7. 
Q.   B.  93 ;  Chapman  v.   Bothwell, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  707 

without  remedy  if  the  injuries  from  which   the  deceased 

died  were  the  result  of  his  own  contributory  negUgence  (q) , 

or  if  satisfaction  for  his  injuries  was  accepted  by  him  before 

he  died(r).    Moreover,  it   seems  that,   by  virtue  of  the 

maxim,  actio  'personalis  moriUir  cum  persona,  the  relations 

lose  their  remedy  under  the  Act  if  the  wrong-doer  dies,  Death  of 

whether  he  die  before  or  after  the  death  of  the  person  ^'^°°^'  °®'^- 

whom  he  injured ;  for  the  Act  supplies  no  remedy  either  to 

the  injured  person  while  he  lives,  or  to  his  relatives  after 

his  death,  against  the  executors  or  administrators  of  the 

wrong-doer  (s) . 

Turning  now  to  actions  ex  delicto  brought  against  the  Actions  ex 

.  J.        J.        deZicto  against 

personal  representatives  oi  a  wrong-doer,  we  must  refer  personal 
again  to  the  Civil  Procedure  Act,  1833  {t).  By  this  Act,  uver^"'*' 
an  action  of  trespass,  or  trespass  on  the  case,  may  be 
maintained  against  the  executors  or  administrators  of  any 
deceased  person  for  any  wrong  committed  by  him  in  his 
lifetime  to  another,  in  respect  of  his  property,  real  or 
personal,  provided,  first,  that  the  injury  was  committed 
within  six  months  before  such  deceased  person's  death  {u), 
and,  secondly,  that  the  action  be  brought  within  six  months 
after  such  executors  or  administrators  have  taken  upon 
themselves  the  administration  of  his  estate;  and  the 
damages  recovered  in  the  action  are  payable  in  like  order 
of  administration  as  simple  contract  debts. 

Before  the  passing  of  this  Act,  the  remedy  for  a  tort  to  Eule  at 
the  property  of  another,  real  or  personal,  by  an  action  in  °°™™°'^ 
form  ex  delicto— su-ch.  as  trespass,  trover,  or^case  for  waste, 
or  for  diverting  a  watercourse  or  obstructing  ancient  lights 

(g)  Witherley  v.  Begent's   Canal  personal       representatives     of     a 

Co.    12   C.   B.    N.   S.  2 ;    Pym  v.  deceased  employer.    See    s.   13  of 

G.  N.  B.  Co.,  supra.  tlie  Act. 

(r)  Bead  v.   G.  E.  B.  Co.,  L.  E.  (t)  3  &  i  WiU.  4,  c.  42,  s.  2. 

3  Q.  B.  555.  (*^)  See  Bichmond  v.  Nicholson, 

(s)  But  compensation  in  accord-  8  Scott,  134 ;  Powell  v.  Bees,  7  A.  & 

anoe  with  the  Workmen's  Compen-  B.  426 ;   and  cases  cited,  ante,  p. 

sation  Act,  1906,  is  payable  by  the  704,  notes  (d)  and  (e). 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


708 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 


Liability  of 
innkeeper. 


Tort  to 
property. 


— could  not  have  been  enforced  against  the  personal  repre- 
sentatives of  the  tort-feasor  (x) ;  and  this,  therefore,  must 
still  be  the  general  rule  in  cases  where,  the  tort  having 
been  committed  more  than  six  months  before  the  tort- 
feasor's death,  the  above  Act  does  not  apply  (y).  Cases, 
however,  occur  in  which  a  person  whose  property  has  been 
damaged  may  treat  the  injury  either  as  a  tort  or  as  a 
breach  of  contract;  and  in  these  cases  he  has  a  remedy 
in  assumpsit  against  the  wrong-doer's  executors,  which  is 
independent  of  the  above  Act  (a) :  the  general  rule  of  the 
common  law  being  that  executors  are  liable  for-  damage 
done  by  their  testator  to  personal  property  if  assumpsit  can 
be  brought  in  respect  of  such  damage  (h). 

Where  a  guest  at  an  inn  lost  his  goods  there  lyropter 
defectum  liospitoris  (c),  it  was  held  that  the  guest  could 
recover  the  value  of  the  goods  from  the  innkeeper's 
executors,  as  damages  for  a  breach  of  contract;  and 
it  was  laid  down  that  "where  a  relation  exists  between 
two  parties,  which  involves  the  performance  of  certain 
duties  by  one  of  them  and  the  payment  of  reward  to 
him  by  the  other,  the  law  will  imply,  or  the  jury  may 
infer,  a  promise  by  each  party  to  do  what  is  to  be  done 
by  him  "  (d). 

Upon  the  question  whether  the  common  law  of  itself 
supplies  any  remedy  by  action  against  the  personal  repre- 
sentatives of  a  wrong-doer  for  a  tort  committed  by  him  to 


(x)  See  1  Wms.  Saiind.  (ed.  1845) 
216  a,  n.  (1).  Where  chattels, 
wrongfully  in  the  possession  of  the 
testator,  continued  m  specie  in  the 
executor's  hands,  detinue  was  main- 
tainable to  recover  the  specific 
goods  :  Bro.  Abr.  "  Detinue,"  pi.  19 ; 
Le  Mason  v.  Dixon,  W.  Jones,  173, 
174. 

{y)  The  30  Gar.  2,  st.  1,  c.  7,  and 
4  &  5  W.  &  M.  c.  24,  s.  12,  provide 
a  remedy  against  the  representatives 


of  an  executor  or  administrator  who 
committed  waste;  see  Huntley  v. 
Bussell,  13  Q.  B.  572 ;  Coward  v. 
Ch-egory,  L  R.  2  C.  P.  158. 

(a)  Seeper  Ld.  Mansfield,  Hambly 
V.  Trott,  Cowp.  375. 

(6)  See  per  Bowen,  L.J.,  24  Ch.  D. 
457. 

(c)  See  Calye's  case,  8  Rep.  32 :  1 
Smith,  L.  0. 

{d)  Morgan  v.  Ravey,  6  H.  &  N. 
265,  276. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  709 

property,  Phillips  v.  Homfray(e)  may  now  be  regarded  as  a 
leading  case.  In  that  case  the  wrongful  act  was  a  trespass 
to  land  by  the  secret  use  of  certain  underground  ways  with- 
out the  landowner's  knowledge,  and  the  action  was  brought 
by  the  landowner  against  the  trespasser  to  recover  compen- 
sation for  the  trespass.  While  the  action  was  pending,  the 
trespasser  died,  and  thereupon  the  landowner  sought  to 
continue  the  action  against  the  executors  of  the  trespasser 
on  the  ground  that,  as  no  way-leave  had  been  paid  for  the 
use  of  the  underground  ways,  the  estate  of  the  deceased 
wrong-doer  had  derived  a  profit  from  his  wrong  (/).  The 
Court  of  Appeal,  however,  decided  that  the  maxim,  actio 
personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  applied.  The  rule,  laid 
down  in  the  judgment  delivered  by  Bowen,  L.J.,  in  this 
case,  as  to  the  general  effect  of  the  maxim,  was  as 
follows : — 

"  The  only  cases  in  which,  apart  from  questions  of  breach  Buie  laid 
of  contract,  express  or  implied,  a  remedy  tor  a  wrongiul  phuups  v. 
act  can  be  pursued  against  the  estate  of  a  deceased  person  "^r^-v- 
who  has  done  the  act  appears  to  us  to  be  those  in  which 
property,  or  the  proceeds  or  value  of  property,  belonging  to 
another,  have  been  appropriated  by  the  deceased  person 
and  added  to  his  own  estate  or  moneys.  In  such  cases, 
whatever  the  original  form  of  action,  it  is  in  substance 
brought  to  recover  property,  or  its  proceeds  or  value,  and 
by  amendment  could  be  made  such  in  form  as  well  as  in 
substance.  In  such  cases  the  action,  though  arising  out  of 
a  wrongful  act,  does  not  die  with  the  person.  The  property 
or  the  proceeds  or  value  which,  in  the  lifetime  of  the 
wrong-doer,  could  have  been  recovered  from  him,  can  be 
traced  after  his  death  to  his  assets,  and  recaptured  by  the 
rightful  owner  there.  But  it  is  not  every  wrongful  act  by 
which  a  wrong-doer  indirectly  benefits  that  falls  under  this 

(e)  2i  Ch.  D.  439  :  52  L.  J.  Ch.       under  3  &  4  Will,  i,  c.  42,  s.  2,  was 
gqg  barred  by  lapse  of  time. 

(/)   The     landowner's     remedy 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


710  THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS. 

head,  if  the  benefit  does  not  consist  in  the  acquisition  of 
property,  or  its  proceeds  or  value.  Where  there  is  nothing 
amongst  the  assets  of  the  deceased  that  in  law  or  equity 
belongs  to  the  plaintiff,  and  the  damages  which  have  been 
done  to  him  are  unliquidated  and  uncertain,  the  executors 
of  a  wrong-doer  cannot  be  sued  merely  because  it  was 
worth  the  wrong-doer's  while  to  commit  the  act  which 
is  complained  of,  and  an  indirect  benefit  may  have  been 
reaped  thereby  "  (g). 

As  regards  torts  to  property,  therefore,  the  rule  of  the 
common  law,  which  equity  also  recognises,  is  that  remedies 
for  the  wrongful  acts  "can  only  be  pursued  against  the 
estate  of  a  deceased  person  when  property  or  the  proceeds 
or  value  of  property  belonging  to  another  have  been 
appropriated  by  the  deceased  person  and  added  to  his  own 
estate  "  (h). 
Tort  to  the  Por  a   tort   committed  to  the  person,  such  as  battery 

person.  ^^  i&lae  imprisonment,  the  Civil  Procedure  Act,  1833  (i), 

gives  no  remedy  against  the  personal  representatives  of  the 
tort-feasor ;  and  it  is  clear  that,  at  common  law,  no  action 
for  a  tort  of  this  kind  can  be  maintained  against  them  (A) . 
By  our  law  an  executor  represents  the  debts  and  property, 
but  not  the  person  of  the  testator,  and  it  seems  to  have 
been  thought  that  there  would  be  an  injustice  in  making 
the  executor  stand  in  the  place  of  the  dead  man  when  the 
causes  of  action  were  purely  personal  (l).  Accordingly,  the 
rule  at  common  law  is,  that  no  action  lies  against  executors 
for  a  tort  committed  by  their  testator  for  which  unliquidated 
damages  is  the  only  remedy  (in) ;  and  for  that  reason  the 
estate  of  a  deceased  person  cannot  be  made  answerable  to 


{g)  25  Ch.  D.  454,  455.  456 ;  see  also  2>er  Ld.  EUenborough, 

(h)  Per  Bowen,  L.J.,  20  Q.  B.  D.  2  M.  &  S.  415 :  cited  per  Bowen, 

504.  L.J.,  20  Q.  B.  D.  505. 

(i)  3  &  4  Will.  4,  0.  42.  (m)  Per  Jessel,  M.E.,  21  Ch.  D. 

{k)  3  Blao.  Com.  802.  489. 
(Z)  Per  Bowen,  L.J.,  24  Ch.   D. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTRACTS.  711 

a  claim  to  recover  damages  for  deceit  (n),  or  defamation  (o), 
or  for  damages  for  adultery  awarded  against  a  co-respon- 
dent (oo).  Moreover,  as  damages  of  a  vindictive  and 
uncertain  kind  may  be  given  for  a  breach  of  promise  of 
marriage,  the  maxim,  actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona, 
applies  upon  the  promisor's  death,  except  in  so  far  as  the 
plaintiff  has  suffered  special  damage  to  her  estate,  arising 
out  of  the  breach  of  contract  (p). 

Upon  a  petition  of  right  whereby  compensation  was  Demise  o£ 
claimed  for  damage  to  property  occasioned  by  the  negligence  *^®  Crown. 
of  the  servants  of  the  Crown  in  a  preceding  reign,  Lord 
Lyndhurst  inclined  to  the  view  that  the  maxim,  actio 
personalis  ruorltur  cum  persona,  was  applicable.  The  main 
ground,  however,  of  his  decision  against  the  claimant  was 
that  a  petition  of  right  does  not  lie  for  negligent  or  tortious 
acts  of  the  Crown's  servants  (g). 

After  some  controversy,  it  seems  to  be  now  settled  that  a  Action  by 
master  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  injuries  to  his  servant  ^rvanthas^^ 
by  a  wrongful  or  negligent  act  which  caused  the  servant's  been  killed 

J  ^  ^    *=  outright. 

immediate  death,  and  that  he  cannot  recover  from  the 
wrong-doer  damages  either  for  the  loss  of  the  servant's 
services  or  for  expenses  incurred  in  burying  the  servant ; 
and  that  this  rule  obtains  even  if  the  servant  was  the 
master's  own  child  (r).  This  rule  rests  mainly  upon  the 
statement  of  Lord  Ellenborough  at  nisi  prius  (s)  that  "  in  a 
civil  court  the  death  of  a  human  being  could  not  be  com- 
plained of  as  an  injury  " ;  or,  as  Bowen,  L.J.,  said  in  a 
later  case  (<),  "  the  killing  of  the  deceased  per  se  gives  no 

(to)  Re  Duncan,  [1899]  1  Oh.  387 :  (r)   Clarh    v.    London     General 

68  L.  J.  Oh.  253.  Omnibus  Co.,  [1906]  2  K.  B.  648 : 

(o)  Hatchard  v.  Mege,  18  Q.  B.  D.  75    L.  J.  K.   B.    907,  where    the 

771 :  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  897.  opinion  of  the  majority  of  the  Court 

(oo)  Brydges  v.  Brydges  &  Wood,  in  Osborn  v.  GilXett,  L.  B.  8  Ex.  88  : 

[1909]  P.  187  :  78  L.  J.  P.  97.  42  L.  J.  Ex.  53,  was  followed. 

(2>)  Fmlay  v.  Ghvnery,  20  Q.  B.  D.  (s)  Baker  v.  Bolton,  1  Oamp.  493  : 

494,  504 :  57  L.  J.  Q.  B.  247.  10  B.  B.  734. 

(2)  Yisc.  Canterbury  v.  A.-G.,  1  (t)  The  Vera  Crm  (No.  2),  9  P.  D. 

Phill.  .306 ;  see  ante,  p.  44.  36  :  53  L.  J.  P.  33. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


712 


THE    LAW    OF    CONTBAOTS. 


Death  caused 
by  breach  of 
contract. 


Duties  to  be 
performed. 


Statutory 
duties. 


right  of  action  at  all,  either  at  law  or  under  Lord  Campbell's 
Act." 

It  has,  nevertheless,  been  decided  that,  in  action  for  the 
breach  of  a  warranty  that  an  article  was  fit  for  consumption 
as  human  food,  the  damages  recoverable  may  include  the 
loss  by  the  plaintiff  of  his  wife's  services,  if  she  died  of  eating 
the  article,  and  the  expense  of  hiring  some  one  else  to 
perform  those  services  after  the  wife's  death  (m).  This 
decision  was  based  upon  the  distinction  between  an  action 
for  breach  of  contract  and  an  action  of  tort. 

Notwithstanding  the  maxim  actio  personcclis  moritur  cum 
persona,  an  action  in  respect  of  dilapidations  to  the  build- 
ings of  a  benefice  lay  at  common  law  against  the  executors 
of  a  deceased  incumbent  at  the  suit  of  his  successor  or  even 
of  the  executors  of  his  successor  {v)  ;  and  the  reason  was 
that  the  omission  to  repair  was  considered  not  as  a  tort, 
but  as  the  breach  of  a  duty,  analogus  to  an  implied 
contract,  with  regard  to  the  property  {x).  For  the  like 
reason,  it  appears  that  the  maxim  does  not  apply  to  a  suit 
against  executors  in  respect  of  their  testator's  breach  of 
trust  (i/),  or  his  breach  of  his  duty  to  repair  his  copy- 
hold tenement  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the 
manor  {z). 

The  maxim  has  no  application  to  statutory  duties,  such 
as  the  duty  of  an  employer  to  pay  compensation  to  the 


(w)  Jackson  v.  Watson  &  Sons, 
[1909]  2  K.  B.  193  :  78  L.  J.  K.  B.  587. 

(v)  See  Bunhury  v.  Hewson,  3 
Exch.  558  ;  Boss  v.  AdcocJc,  L.  K.  3 

C.  P.  655.  By  84  &  85  Vict.  c.  43, 
the  cost  of  the  repairs  became  re- 
coverable as  a  debt ;  see  Be  Monk, 
35  Ch.  D.  588  :  56  L.  J.  Oh.  809. 

(x)  See  per  Cotton,  L.J.,  86  Ch. 

D.  280,  referring  to  Sollers  v.  Law- 
rence,  Willes,  413,  421. 

{y)  Concha  v.  Murrieta,  40  Ch. 
D.  543,  553  (see  S.  C,  [1892]  A.  0. 


670) ;  Bamskill  v.  Edwards,  31  Oh. 
D.  100,  111 :  55  L.  J.  Oh.  81.  See 
also  Be  Sharjpe,  [1892]  1  Ch.  154 : 
61  L.  J.  Ch.  193.  Sequestration, 
issued  to  compel  the  performance 
of  a  duty,  is  not  determined  by  the 
death  of  the  person  against  whose 
estate  it  was  issued ;  Pratt  v.  Inman, 
43  Ch.  D.  175  :  59  L.  J.  Ch.  274. 

[z]  Blackmm-e  v.  White,  [1899]  1 
Q.  B.  293 :  68  L.  J.  Q.  B.  951.  See 
also  Battyhany  v.  Walford,  36  Ch. 
D.  269 :  56  L.  J.  Ch.  881. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


THE   LAW   OF    OONTEACTS.  713 

dependants  of  a  deceased  workman  under  the  Workmen's 
Compensation  Act,  1906.  This  duty  may  be  enforced  by 
the  executors  of  a  deceased  dependant  to  whom  compensa- 
tion was  payable  at  the  time  of  her  death  (a).  So  too  where 
an  action  was  commenced  by  a  manufacturer  to  compel  a  local 
authority  to  perform  their  statutory  duty  of  making  a  sewer 
to  enable  the  manufacturer  to  dispose  of  liquids  proceeding 
from  his  factory,  it  was  held  that  the  cause  of  action,  if  any, 
survived  to  his  executors  on  his  death  (6) .  There  is,  how- 
ever, a  decision  to  the  effect  that  the  extraordinary  expenses 
of  repairing  a  highway  damaged  by  extraordinary  traffic 
thereon  cannot  be  recovered  by  the  highway  authority, 
under  the  Highways  Act,  1878  (c),  from  the  executor  of  the 
person  by  whose  order  the  traffic  was  conducted  (d).  The 
claim  was,  it  seems,  treated  as  one  to  which  Lord  Mans- 
field's remark  might  be  applied :  "  All  private  criminal 
injuries  or  wrongs,  as  well  as  all  public  crimes,  are  buried 
with  the  offender  "(e). 

In  conclusion,  the  extent  and  limits  of  the  common  law  General  rule, 
doctrine,  actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  may  be 
summed  up  thus  :  it  was  a  rule  of  the  common  law  that 
if  an  injury  were  done  either  to  the  person  or  property  of 
another  for  which  damages  only  could  be  recovered  in 
satisfaction,  the  action  died  with  the  person  to  whom  or 
by  whom  the  wrong  was  done  :  but  this  rule  was  never 
extended  to  such  personal  actions  as  were  founded  upon 
any  obligation,  contract,  debt,  covenant,  or  any  other  duty 
to  be  performed  :  for  there  the  action  survived  (/). 

(a)  Darlmgtm  v.  Boscoe  £  Sons,  (c)  41  &  42  Vict,  c,  77,  s.  23 :  see 

[1907]  1  K.  B.  219 :  76  L.  J.  K.  B.  61  &  62  Vict.  o.  29,  s.  12. 

371-    Vnited  ColUeries  Limited  v.  {d)  Storyw.Sheard,ll892}2Q.B. 

Simmon,  [1909]  A.  C.  383 :  78  L.  J.  515  :  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  178. 

p  Q  129  («)  Sambly  v.  Trott,  1  Cowp.  374. 

'(6)  Peebles  v.  Oswaldwistle  V.  D.  (/)  1    Wms.   Sauna,    (ed.    1845) 

C,   [1896]  2  Q.  B.  159:  65  L.  J.  216  a;  see  also  WiUiams  on  Exeou- 

q!'b.  499 ;  but  see  S.  0.,  [1897]  1  tors,  9tli  ed.  1593. 
Q.  B.  625. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


714 


CHAPTEE  X. 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

We  have  in  a  previous  chapter  investigated  certain 
rules  of  the  law  of  evidence  which  relate  peculiarly  to  the 
interpretation  of  written  instruments;  it  is  proposed,  in 
these  concluding  pages,  to  state  some  few  additional  rules 
of  evidence.  Very  little,  however,  has  been  here  attempted 
beyond  a  statement  and  brief  illustration  of  them ;  because 
it  appeared  desirable  at  once  to  refer  the  reader  to  treatises 
of  acknowledged  authority  on  the  subject,  from  which,  after 
consideration  of  the  more  important  cases  there  indicated, 
a  clear  perception  of  the  extensive  applicability  of  the 
following  maxims  can  alone  be  derived. 


Optimus  Inteepees  Eeeum  Usus.      (2  Inst.   282.) — Usage 
is  the  best  interpreter  of  things. 

Definition  Custom,  consuctudo,  is  a  law   not  written,   established 

usage.  by  long  usage  and  the  consent  of  our  ancestors  {a)  ;  and 

hence  it  is  said  that  usage,  usus,  is  the  legal  evidence  of 
custom  (b).  Moreover,  where  a  law  is  established  by  an 
implied  consent,  it  is  either  common  law  or  custom;  if 
universal,  it  is  common  law  (c) ;  if  particular  to  this  or  that 

(a)  Jacob,  Law  Diet.,  tit.    "  Cus-  law  of  England,  lex  non  scripta,  is 

torn."  nothing    but    custom;"     Judgm., 

(6)  Po-Bayley.J.,  10B.&O.440.  Ntmn  y.  Varty,  B  Gmt.  363.    But 

(c)  "  In  point  of  fact,  the  common  the  claim  of  any  particular  place  to 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS   APPLICABLE    TO    THE   LAW   OF   EVIDENCE.  715 

place,  then  it  is  custom.  When  any  practice  was,  in  its 
origm,  found  to  be  convenient  and  beneficial,  it  was  naturally 
repeated,  continued  from  age  to  age,  and  grew  into  a  law, 
either  local  or  natural  (d).  A  custom,  therefore,  or  customary 
law,  may  be  defined  to  be  an  usage  which  has  obtained 
the  force  of  law,  and  is,  in  truth,  the  binding  law,  within 
a  particular  district,  or  at  a  particular  place,  of  the  persons 
and  things  which  it  concerns  (e) :  consuetude  loci  est 
observanda  (/). 

There  are,  however,  several  requisites  to  the  validity  of  Oustom, 
a  custom,  which  can  here  be  but  briefly  specified.  "^^^"^  ^°°^- 

First,  it  must  be  certain,  or  capable  of  being  reduced 
to  a  certainty  ((/).  Therefore,  a  custom  that  lands  shall 
descend  to  the  most  worthy  of  the  owner's  blood,  is  void  ; 
for  how  shall  this  worth  be  determined  ?  but  a  custom  to 
descend  to  the  next  male  of  the  blood,  exclusive  of  females, 
is  certain,  and  therefore  good.  And  a  custom  to  pay  a 
year's  improved  value  for  a  fine  on  a  copyhold  estate  is 
good;  for,  although  the  value  is  a  thing  uncertain,  yet 
it  may  at  any  time  be  ascertained  (h). 

Secondly,  the  custom  must  be  reasonable  in  itself,  or, 
rather,  not  unreasonable  (i).    A  custom  is  unreasonable  and 

be  exempt  from  the  obligation  im-  E.   554,    575    (where    the    oustom 

posed  by  the  common  law,  may  also  alleged  was  designated  by  Williams, 

be  properly  called  a  custom  ;  Id.  J.,  as  "  uncertain,   indefinite,   and 

(d)  3  Salk.  112.  Ex  non  scrijoto  absurd  ") ;  Constable  v.  Nicholson, 
jus  venit  qicod  usus  comprobavit ;  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  230  ;  A.-G.  v. 
nam  diuturni  mores  consensu  uten-  Mathias,  27  L.J.  Oh.  761 ;  Padwich 
Hum  comprobati  legem  imitantur ;  v.  Knight,  7  Exoh.  854 ;  Wilson  v. 
I.  1,  2,  9.  Consuetudinis  jus  esse  Willes,  7  East,  121  :  8  E.  E.  604; 
putatur  id  quod  voluntate  omnium  Broadhent  v.  Wilkes,  Willes,  360 ; 
sine  lege  vetustas  comprobavit — Oic.  S.  C.  (in  error),  1  Wils.  63  (which 
de  Invent,  ii.  22.  also  shows  that  a  oustom  must  be 

(e)  Le  Case  de  Tanistry,  Davys,  reasonable)  ;  with  this  case  of. 
E.  31,  32 ;  cited  Judgm.,  9  A.  &  E.  Sogers  v.  Tayloj;  1  H.  &  N.  706 ; 
421 ;  and  in  Rogers  v.  Brenton,  10  Carlyon  v.  Lovering,  Id.  784. 

Q.  B.  26,  63.  (h)  1  Blac.  Com.  78 ;  1  Eoll.  Abr. 

(/)  6  Eep.  67  :  10  Eep.  189.     See  565  ;  Davys,  E.  33. 

Busher  v.  Thompson,  4  0.  B.  48.  (i)  1  Blac.  Com.  77. 

[g)  Bluett  V.  Tregonwing,  3  A.  & 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


716  MAXIMS   APPLICABLE    XO   THE    LAW   OF   EVIDENCE. 

bad  if  it  conflicts  with  the  general  principles  of  the  common 
law,  such  as  a  custom  which  would  compel  persons  to  alienate 
property  without  an  exercise  of  free  will  (j).  A  custom, 
however,  is  not  unreasonable  merely  because  it  is  contrary 
to  a  particular  maxim  or  rule  of  the  common  law,  for 
consuetudo  ex  certd  causa  rationabili  tisitata  privat  com- 
munem  legem  (k) :  custom,  when  grounded  upon  a  certain 
and  reasonable  cause  supersedes  the  common  law  (1)  ; 
in  proof  whereof  may  be  instanced  the  customs  of  gavel- 
kind and  borough  English  (m),  which  are  directly  contrary 
to  the  general  law  of  descent ;  or  the  custom  of  Kent, 
which  is  opposed  to  the  general  law  of  escheat  (n). 
Eeferring  to  a  peculiar  custom  respecting  the  descent  of 
copyhold  lands  in  a  manor,  Cockburn.  J.,  observed  that 
such  "local  customs  are  remnants  of  the  older  English 
tenures,  which,  though  generally  superseded  by  the  feudal 
tenures  introduced  after  the  dominion  of  the  Normans  had 
become  firmly  established,  yet  remained  in  many  places, 
probably  in  manors  which,  instead  of  passing  into  the  pos- 
session of  Norman  lords,  remained  in  the  hands  of  English 
proprietors.  These  customs,  therefore,  are  not  merely  the 
result  of  accident  or  caprice,  but  were  originally  founded 
on  some  general  principle  or  rule  of  descent"  (o). 

Further,  a  custom  is  not  necessarily  unreasonable  because 
it  is  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  a  private  man,  if  it  be  for 
the  benefit  of  the  commonwealth;  as  the  custom  to  turn 
the  plough  upon  the  headland  of  another,  which  is  upheld 

{j)  Johnson  v.  Clark,  [1908]  1  Oh.  of  the  custom  of  borough  English, 

303  :  77  L.  J.  Ch.  177.  and    therefore,    in     pleading    the 

(k)  Co.   Litt.    113   a ;    Tyson    v.  custom,   its    nature    need    not    be 

Smith,  9  A.  &  B.  406,  421.  specially  set  forth;  Doe  v.  Clift,  12 

{I)  Litt.  s.  169  :  Co.  Litt.  38  b :  5  A.   &   E.   579.     The   same    remark 

Bing.  293.    It  is  of  the  very  essence  applies  to  the  custom  of  gavelkind ; 

of  a  custom  that  it  should  vary  from  see  Co.  Litt.  175  b. 

the  common  law  ;  per  Ld.  Kenyon,  (n)  See  2  Blao.  Com.  84. 

6  T.  R.  764.  (o)  2   H.  &  N.  681 ;  cf.  1   Blao. 

(to)  See  Muggleton  v.  Barnett,  2  Com.  74. 
H.  &  N.  653.    The  law  takes  notice 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  717 

in  favour  of  husbandry,  or  the  custom  to  dry  nets  on  the 
land  of  another,  which  is  Hkewise  upheld  in  favour  of 
fishing  and  for  the  benefit  of  navigation  {p).  Similarly,  the 
existence  of  a  fair  being  treated  as  a  matter  of  public  con- 
venience, a  custom  to  erect  stalls  at  a  fair  upon  the  highway 
may  be  reasonable,  though  the  exercise  of  the  custom  causes 
a  partial  obstruction  of  the  highway  so  long  as  the  fair 
continues  {q) ;  and  upon  the  ground  that  recreation  is 
necessary  (;•),  it  has  been  held  to  be  a  good  custom  for  the 
inhabitants  of  a  parish,  at  all  seasonable  times  of  the  year, 
to  enter  upon  a  close  within  the  parish,  and  there  to  erect  a 
maypole  and  dance  round  it,  and  otherwise  to  enjoy  upon 
the  close  any  lawful  and  innocent  recreation  (s).  Again,  in 
the  interests  of  agriculture,  it  is  a  reasonable  custom  that  a 
tenant  shall  have  the  way-going  crop  after  the  expiration  of 
his  term  (0,  and  that  a  tenant,  who  is  bound  to  use  his  farm 
in  a  good  and  tenantable  manner  and  according  to  the  rules 
of  good  husbandry,  may,  on  quitting  the  farm,  charge  his 
landlord  with  part  of  the  expense  of  draining  land  which 
needed  drainage,  though  the  drainage  was  done  without  the 
landlord's  consent  or  knowledge  (it) . 

(p)  Mercer  v.  Define,  [1905]  2  Oh,  a  parish  to  train  horses  at  all  season- 

538  :  74  L.   J.   Oh.    723.     Judgm.,  able  times  of  the  year  in  a  place 

Tyson  v.  Smith,  9  A.  &  E.  421 ;  Go.  outside    the    parish    is    not    good  ; 

Litt.  33  b.    See  Ld.  Falmouth  v.  Sowerby  v.  Coleman,  L.  B.  2  Ex. 

George,  5  Bing.  286,  293 :  30  R.  E.  96 ;  of.  Edwa/rds  v.  Jenkins,  [1896] 

597.     There  cannot  be  a  custom  for  1  Oh.  308  :  65  L.  J.  Oh.  222. 
the  inhabitants  of  a  parish  to  have,  {t)    Wigglesworth     v.      Dallismi, 

as  such,  a  profit  i,  prendre  in  alieno  Dougl.  201 :  1  Sm.  L.  C,  10th  ed. 

solo  ;  Oateward's  case,  6  Kep.  60  b ;  528,  and  notes  thereto, 
see  Ooodman  v.  Saltash,  7  App.  Oas.  (u)  Mousley  v.  Ludlam,  21  L.  J. 

633  ;  Neill  v.  Duke  of  Devonshire,  8  Q.  B.  64 ;  Dalby  v.  Hirst,  1  B.  &  B. 

Ii.l35,15i; Fitzha/rdingev.Purcell,  224  :  21  E.  R.  577.    Mwrg.of  Salis- 

[1908]  2  Oh.  139  :  77  L.  J.  Ch.  529.  hury  v.  Gladstone,  9  H.  L.  Oas.  692 

(g)  Ehvood  v.  Bullock,  6  Q.   B.  (followed  in  Blewett  v.  Jenkins,  12 

383  ;  see  Simpson  v.  Wells,  L.  E.  7  0.  B.  N.  S.  16),  is  an  important  case 

Q.  B.  214.  with  reference  to  the  reasonableness 

(r)  See  1  Lev.  176 :  2  H.  Bl.  398.  of  a  custom.     See  also  Phillips  v. 

(s)  Hall  V.  Nottingham,  1  Ex.  D.  Ball,  6  0.  B.  N.  S.  811. 
1.     A  custom  for  the  inhabitants  of 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


718  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  custom,  which  is  contrary  to  the 
pubhc  good,  or  prejudicial  to  the  many  and  beneficial  only 
to  some  particular  person,  is  repugnant  to  the  law  of  reason, 
for  it  could  not  have  had  a  reasonable  commencement. 
For  example,  a  custom  set  up  in  a  manor  on  the  part  of 
the  lord,  that  the  commoner  cannot  turn  in  his  cattle  until 
the  lord  has  put  in  his  own,  is  clearly  bad,  for  it  is  injurious 
to  the  multitude  and  beneficial  only  to  the  lord  (x).  So,  a 
custom  is  bad,  that  the  lord  of  the  manor  shall  have  £3  for 
every  pound-breach  of  any  stranger  (]/) ,  or  that  the  lord  of 
the  manor  may  detain  a  distress  taken  upon  his  demesnes 
until  fine  be  made  for  the  damage  at  the  lord's  will  (z).  In 
these  and  similar  cases  (a),  the  customs  themselves  are 
void,  on  the  ground  of  their  having  had  no  reasonable 
commencement, — as  being  founded  in  wrong  and  usurpation, 
and  not  on  the  voluntary  consent  of  the  people  to  whom 
they  relate  (h) ;  for  it  is  a  true  principle,  that  no  custom 
can  prevail  against  right,  reason,  or  the  law  of  nature. 
The  will  of  the  people  is  the  foundation  of  that  custom, 
which  subsequently  becomes  binding  on  them  ;  but,  if  it  be 
grounded,  not  upon  reason,  but  error,  it  is  not  the  will  of 
the  people  (c),  and  to  such  a  custom  the  established  maxim 
of  law  applies,  malus  usus  est  abolendus  (d) — an  evil  or 
invalid  custom  ought  to  be  abolished. 

(x)  Year  Bk.,  2  H.  4,  fol.  24  B.  Bell,  9  App.  Cas.  286 :  10  Q.  B.  D. 

pi.  20  :  1  Blac.  Com.  77.  547,    561 ;    Duke  of  Buccleugh    v. 

{y)  See  9  A.  &  E.  422,  n.  (a).  Wakefield,  L.  R.  4  H.  L.  399).     See, 

(z)  Id.,  p.  422.  also,  Bogers  v.  Taylor,  1  H.  &  N. 

(a)  Douglas  v.  Dysart,  10  C.  B.  706 ;  Clayton  v.  Corhy,  5  Q.  B.  415 

N.  S.  688.     See  Phillips  v.  Ball,  6  (where  a  prescriptive  right  to  dig 

C.  B.  N.  S.  811.  clay  was  held  unreasonable) ;  cited 

(6)  Judgm.,  9  A.  &  E.  422.  by  Ld.   Denman,   12    Q.    B.   845 

(c)  See  Taylor,  Civ.  Law,  3rd  ed.  Gibbs  v.  Flight,  3  C.  B.  581 ;  Bailey 
245,246;  Noy,  Max.,  9th  ed.,  p.  59,  v.  Stephens,   12   C.   B.   N.   S.   91 
n.  (a) ;  Id.  60.  Constable  v.  Nicholson,  14  Id.  280 

(d)  Litt.  s.  212  ;  4  Inst.  274  ;  241.  In  Lewis  v.  Lane,  2  My.  &  K 
Hilton  V.  Earl  Granville,  5  Q.  B.  449,  a  custom  inconsistent  with  the 
701  (as  to  which  case  see  Oill  v.  doctrine  of  resulting  trusts  was  held 
Dickinson,  5  Q.  B.  D.  159  ;  Love  v.  to  be  unreasonable. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 


719 


Thirdly,  the  custom  must  have  existed  from  time  imme- 
morial (e) ;  it  is  no  good  custom  if  it  originated  within  the 
time  of  legal  memory  (/).  But,  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
to  the  contrary,  the  immemorial  existence  of  a  custom 
should  be  inferred,  as  a  fact,  from  an  uninterrupted  modern 
usage  to  observe  it  (g) ;  and  whenever  it  is  found  that  a 
custom  has  existed  immemorially,  it  is  the  duty  of  a  Court 
of  law  to  presume  that  it  had  a  legal  origin,  if  any  legal 
origin  is  reasonably  possible  (h) ;  for  "  it  is  a  maxim  of  the 
law  of  England  to  give  effect  to  everything  which  appears  to 
have  been  established  for  a  considerable  time  and  to  presume 
that  what  has  been  done  has  been  done  of  right  and  not  of 
wrong"  (i) ;  and  "it  is  a  most  convenient  thing  that  every 
supposition,  not  wholly  irrational  should  be  made  in  favour 
of  long-continued  enjoyment  "  (j  ). 

Fourthly,  the  custom  must  have  continued  without  any 
interruption ;  for  any  interruption  would  cause  a  temporary 
cessation  of  the  custom,  and  the  revival  would  give  it  a  new 


"  The  Superior  Courts  have  at  all 
times  investigated  the  customs  under 
which  justice  has  been  administered 
by  local  jurisdictions ;  and,  unless 
they  are  foiind  consonant  to  reason 
and  in  harmony  with  the  principles 
of  law,  they  have  always  been  re- 
jected as  illegal;"  Judgm.,  Cox  v. 
Mayor  of  London,  1  H.  &  C.  358 ; 
S.  C,  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  239. 

(e)  Legal  memory  begins  with  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Bichard  I. ; 
see  Litt.  s.  170. 

(/)  1  Blac.  Com.  76 ;  Simpson  v. 
Wells,  L.  B.  7  Q.  B.  214.  See  also 
Mounsey  v.  Ismay,  3  H.  &  C.  4M ; 
and  of.  De  la  Warr  v.  Miles,  17  Oh. 
D.  535.  With  regard,  however,  to 
usages  of  trade,  "the  custom  may 
change,  and  a  new  custom  may 
become  notorious,  so  as  to  be  in- 
corporated into  every  contract,  un- 
less it  be  expressly  excluded  "  ;  per 


Channell,  J".,  Moult  v.  Halliday, 
[1898]  1  Q.  B.  180 :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B. 
451. 

(g)  B.  V.  JolUffe,  2  B.  &  0.  54  : 
26  B.  B.  264 ;  Jenkins  v.  Harvey,  1 
Or.  M.  &  B.  877,  894 :  2  Id.  393, 
407 ;  see  Shephard  v.  Payne,  16 
G.  B.  N.  S.  132;  Bryant  v.  Foot, 
L.  E.  3  Q .  B.  497 ;  Lawrence  v.  Hitch, 
Id.  521 ;  Holford  v.  George,  Id.  689 ; 
Mercer  v.  Denne,  [1904]  2  Oh.  534  : 
74  L.  3.  Oh.  71. 

(h)  Goodman  v.  Saltash,  7  App. 
Oas.  633;  A.-G.  v.  Wright,  [1897] 
2  Q.  B.  318 :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  834 ; 
see  also  Foreman  v.  Free  Fishers  of 
Whitstable,  L.  B.  4  H.  L.  266,  280. 

(i)  Per  Pollock,  O.B.,  2  H.  &  N. 
623. 

{fj  Per  Bramwell,  B.,  3  Ex.  D. 
299;  see  Tilbwy  v.  Silva,  45  Oh. 
D.  98. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


720  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

beginning,  which  must  necessarily  be  within  time  of  memory, 
and  consequently  the  custom  will  be  void.  But  this  must 
be  understood  with  regard  to  an  interruption  of  the  right : 
for  an  interruption  of  the  possession  only,  for  ten  or  twenty 
years,  will  not  destroy  the  custom.  As,  if  the  inhabitants 
of  a  parish  have  a  customary  right  of  watering  their  cattle 
at  a  certain  pool,  the  custom  is  not  destroyed  though  they 
do  not  use  it  for  ten  years :  it  only  becomes  more  difficult 
to  prove ;  but,  if  the  right  be  in  any  way  discontinued  for 
a  single  day,  the  custom  is  quite  at  an  end  (k) . 

Fifthly,  the  custom  must  have  been  peaceably  enjoyed  and 
acquiesced  in,  not  subject  to  contention  and  dispute.  For, 
as  customs  owe  their  origin  to  common  consent,  their  being 
immemorially  disputed,  either  at  law  or  otherwise,  is  a 
proof  that  such  consent  was  wanting  (I). 

Sixthly,  a  custom,  though  estabHshed  by  consent,  must, 
when  established,  be  compulsory,  and  not  left  to  the  option 
of  every  man  whether  or  not  he  will  use  it.  A  custom  that 
all  the  inhabitants  shall  be  rated  towards  the  maintenance 
of  a  bridge  will  be  good ;  but  a  custom  that  every  man  is  to 
contribute  thereto  at  his  own  pleasure,  is  idle  and  absurd, 
and  indeed  no  custom  at  all  {m). 

Seventhly,  customs  existing  in  the  same  place  "  must  be 
consistent  with  each  other ;  one  custom  cannot  be  set  up  in 
opposition  to  another.  For  if  both  are  really  customs,  then 
both  are  of  equal  antiquity,  and  both  established  by 
mutual  consent :  which  to  say  of  contradictory  customs 
is  absurd  "  (n). 

Eighthly,  customs  in  derogation  of  the  common  law, 
or  of  the  general  rights  of  property,  must  be  strictly 
construed  (o). 

(k)  1  Blao.  Com.  77.  (to)  1  Blao.  Com.  78. 

{1}  13-  (o)  Id. ;  Judgm.,  10  Q.  B.  57 ;  per 

(m)  1  Blac.  Com.  78.     This  does  Bayley,  J.,  2  B.  &  C.  839.     See  as 

not  mean  that  a  trade  usage  cannot  to  the  above  rule,  per  Cookburn, 

be  excluded  by  contract.  O.J.,  2  H.  &  N,  680,  681, 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  721 

Ninthly,  if  it  is  sought  to  attach  a  custom  or  usage  to  a 
written  contract  it  must  not  be  inconsistent  therewith; 
therefore  where  by  the  terms  of  a  charter-party  a  ship  was 
to  proceed  to  a  certain  port,  or  so  near  thereto  as  she  could 
get,  and  there  discharge  her  cargo  as  customary,  it  was 
decided  that  a  custom  of  the  port  by  which  the  charterer 
was  bound  to  take  delivery  only  at  the  port,  and  not  at 
a  place  as  near  thereto  as  the  vessel  could  safely  get 
was  excluded,  as  being  inconsistent  with  the  written 
contract  (p). 

Where,  then,  continued  custom  has  acquired  the  force 
of  an  express  law  (q),  reference  must  of  course  be  made  to 
such  custom  in  order  to  determine  the  rights  and  liabilities 
of  parties,  arising  out  of  transactions  which  are  affected  by 
it;  optiimis  interpres  renom  usus.  This  maxim  is,  how- 
ever, likewise  applicable  to  many  cases,  and  under  many 
circumstances,  which  are  quite  independent  of  customary 
law  in  the  sense  in  which  that  term  has  been  here  used,  and 
which  are  regulated  by  mercantile  usage  and  the  peculiar 
rules  recognised  by  merchants. 

The  law  merchant,  it  has  been  observed,  forms  a  branch  Usage  of 
of  the  law  of  England,  and  those  customs  which  have  been 
universally  and  notoriously  prevalent  amongst  merchants, 
and  have  been  found  by  experience  to  be  of  public  use, 
have  been  adopted  as  a  part  of  it,  upon  a  principle  of 
convenience,  and  for  the  benefit  of  trade  and  commerce ; 
and,  when  so  adopted,  it  is  unnecessary  to  plead  and 
prove  them  (r). 

In  cases,  also,  relating  to  mercantile  contracts,  courts 

(p)  Hayton  v.  Irvin,  5  C.  P.  D.  See  Brandao  v.  Barnett,  12  01.  &  F. 

130:    41  L.    J.    Q.   B.   661;    The  787;  S,  C,  3  G.  B.  519;  Bellamy  v. 

Alhambra,  6  P.  D.  68 ;  50  L.  J.  P.  Marjoribanks,  7  Exoh.  389 ;  Jones 

36 ;  Beynolds  v.   TomUnson,  [1896]  v.  Peppercorne,  28  L.  J.  Oh.  158. 

1  Q.  B.  586  :  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  496.  As  to  the  mode  of  proving  meroan- 

(q)  See  Judgm.,  9  A.  &  E.  425,  tile  usage,  see  Mackenzie  v.  Dunlop, 

426.  3  Maoq,  So.  App.  Gas.  22. 

(r)  Judgm.,  7  Soott,  N.  K.  327. 
L.M. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


46 


722  MAXIMS  APPLICABLE  TO  THE  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE. 

Mercantile       of  kw  will,  in  Order  to  ascertain   the   usage   and   under- 

oontracts.  ,        ,  .  ,    ,  ., 

standing  of  merchants,  examine  and  hear  witnesses  con- 
versant with  those  subjects ;  for  merchants  have  a  style 
peculiar  to  themselves,  which,  though  short,  yet  is  under- 
stood by  them,  and  of  which  usage  and  custom  are  the 
legitimate  interpreters  (s).  And  this  principle  is  not 
confined  to  mercantile  contracts  or  instruments,  although 
it  has  been  more  frequently  applied  to  them  than  to 
others  (*) ;  but  it  may  be  stated  generally,  that  where  the 
words  used  by  parties  have,  by  the  known  usage  of  trade, 
by  any  local  custom,  or  amongst  particular  classes,  ac- 
quired a  peculiar  sense,  distinct  from  the  popular  sense 
of  the  same  words,  their  meaning  may  be  ascertained  by 
reference  to  that  usage  or  custom  (m).  And  the  question 
in  such  cases  usually  is,  whether  there  was  a  recognised 
practice  and  usage  with  reference  to  the  transaction  out 
of  which  the  written  contract  between  the  parties  arose, 
and  to  which  it  related,  which  gave  a  particular  sense  to 
the  words  employed  in  it,  so  that  the  parties  might  be 
supposed  to  have  used  such  words  in  that  particular  sense. 
"  The  character  and  description  of  evidence  admissible  for 
that  purpose"  being  "the  fact  of  a  general  usage  and  practice 

(s)  3  Stark.  Ev.  1033  ;  (Id.  4th  See,  further,  Johnston  v,  Usboriie, 
ed.  701);  cited  3  B.  &  Ad.  733:  11  A.  &  E.  549;  Stewart  v.  Aber- 
per  Ld.  Hardwicke,  1  Ves.,  sen.,  dein,  4  M.  &  W.  211,  as  to  which 
459.  See  Startup  v.  Macdonald,  7  case,  see  1  Arnould,  Mar.  Insur., 
Soott,  N.  R.  269  (where  the  question  5th  ed.  203  n.  (1). 
was  respecting  the  reasonableness  (t)  PerFavke,  J. ,  SniithY.  Wilson, 
of  the  time  at  which  a  tender  of  3  B.  &  Ad.  733,  where  evidence  was 
goods  was  made,  in  the  absence  of  held  admissible  to  show  that,  by 
any  usage  of  trade  on  the  subject) ;  the  custom  of  the  country  the  word 
Goddingtmi  v.  Paleologo,  L.  E.  2  thousand,  as  applied  to  rabbits,  de- 
Ex.  193,  197.  noted  twelve  hundred.      Spicer  v. 

Evidence  of  former  transactions  Cooper,  1  Q.  B.  424,  is  also  in  point, 

between  the  same  parties  is  reoeiv-  («)  Judgm.,  Bohertson  v.  French, 

able  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  4  East,  135 :   7  R.  E.   535.      See 

the  meaning  of  the  terms  used  in  Carter  v.   Crick,  4  H.  &  N.  412 ; 

their  written  contract,  if  ambiguous;  Biirellv.  Dryer,  9  App.  Gas.  345. 
Bourne  v.  Gatliff,  11  01.  &  P.  45. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  723 

prevailing  in  that  particular  trade  or  business,  not  the  judg- 
ment and  opinion  of  the  witnesses,  for  the  contract  may  be 
safely  and  correctly  interpreted  by  reference  to  the  fact  of 
usage,  as  it  may  be  presumed  such  fact  is  known  to  the 
contracting  parties,  and  that  they  contract  in  conformity 
thereto  ;  but  the  judgment  or  opinion  of  the  witnesses  called 
affords  no  safe  guide  for  interpretation,  as  such  judgment 
Or  opinion  is  confined  to  their  own  knowledge  "  {x). 

The  following  examples  must  here  suffice  in  illustration 
of  the  subject  just  adverted  to,  and  in  the  notes  will  be 
found  references  to  a  few  cases,  showing  the  operation  of 
the  well-known  rule  stated  above,  that  evidence  of  usage — 
mercantile  or  otherwise — cannot  be  admitted  to  vary  a 
written  contract  {y). 

In  an  action  for  the  breach  of  a  contract  for  the  sale 
of  a  quantity  of  gambler,  evidence  was  held  admissible  to 
show  that  by  the  usage  of  the  trade  a  "  bale  "  of  gambler 
was  understood  to  mean  a  package  of  a  particular  descrip- 
tion, and,  consequently,  that  the  contract  would  not  be 
duly  performed  by  tendering  packages  of  a  totally  different 
description  {z). 

{x)  Judgm.,  Lewis  v.  Marshall,  8  ington,  6  H.  &  N.  278 :  7  Id.  954; 

Scott,  N.  B.  493 ;  Bussian  St.  Nav.  Symonds  v.  Lloyd,  6  0.  B.  N.  S. 

Co.  V.  Silva,  13  0.  B.  N.  S.  610.  691 ;  Foster  v.  Mentor  Life  Ass.  Co., 

As  to  mercantile  words  see  also  3  B.  &  B.  48. 
Peek  V.  N.  Staffordshire  B.  Co.,  10  Parol  evidence  may  be  admitted 

H.  L.  Cas.  543  ;  Suttcm  v.  Ciceri,  15  to  show  that  a  person  whose  name 

\vv.  Gas.  144.  appears  at  the  head  of  an  invoice  as 

(2/)  In  the  under-mentioned  cases,  vendor,  was  not  in  fact  a  contract- 
evidence  of  custom  or  usage  was  ing  party ;  Holding  v.  Elliott,  5  H. 
held  inadmissible  for  construing  a  &  N.  117 ;  or  to  show  that  there 
mercantile  instrument;  Diclcensmi  never  was  any  contract  between  the 
V.  Jardine,  L.  E.  3  C.  P.  639  ;  Hall  parties  ;  Bogers  v.  Hadley,  2  H.  & 
V.  Jansm,  4  E.  &  B.  500 ;  Cockburn  0.  227 ;  Kempson  v.  Boyle,  3  Id. 
v!  AUxander,  6  0.  B.  791 ;  Spartali  768  ;  Hurst  v.  G.  W.  B.  Co.,  19 
V  Benecke,  10  0.  B.  212 ;  distin-  0.  B.  N.  S.  310. 
guished  in  Godts  v.  Bose,  17  C.  B.  (z)  Gorrissen  v.  Perrin,  2  0.  B. 
229,  234,  and  in  FieU  v.  LeUan,  6  N.  S.  681.  See  Devaux  v.  Conolly, 
H.  &  N.'  617  ;  Corturier  v.  Hastie,  8  C.  B.  640.  In  the  following  cases 
8  Exch.  40 :  9  Id.  102 ;  Be  Stroud,  evidence  of  mercantUe  usage  has 
8  0.B.'502.     Ses  Miller  y.  Tether-  been  admitted  to  explain  words  or 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


724 


MAXIMS   APPLICABLE   TO   THE   LAW   OP   EVIDENCE. 


Difference 
between 
custom  of 
merchants 
and  usage  of 
trade. 


It  is  important  when  considering  this  question  to  bear  in 
mind  the  difference  between  the  general  custom  of  mer- 
chants and  the  usage  of  a  particular  trade.  The  former 
is  the  established  law  of  the  land,  it  receives  judicial 
notice  and  therefore  does  not  require  to  be  proved  in  the 
ordinary  way  by  the  evidence  of  witnesses.  It  has  had  its 
origin  no  doubt  in  the  practice  of  merchants,  which,  having 
been  uniformly  observed  for  a  long  period  of  time,  comes 
at  length  to  be  judicially  noticed.  It  is  not  possible  to  say 
at  what  exact  period  of  time,  or  by  what  precise  means  this 
change  takes  place,  but  probably  after  the  custom  has  been 
frequently  proved  as  a  fact  in  and  recognised  by  the  Courts 
as  a  binding  custom  in  a  particular  trade  they  will  take 
judicial  notice  of  it  (a).  Thus  the  custom  for  hotel-keepers 
to  hire  the  furniture  for  their  hotels  has  been  so  frequently 
proved  that  the  Courts  take  judicial  notice  of  it  in  questions 
arising  on  the  reputed  ownership  clauses  in  the  statutes 
relating  to  bankruptcy  (b) . 

Where  evidence  of  an  established  local  usage — as  on  the 
stock  exchange  of  a  particular  town  (c) — is  admitted  to  add 
to  or  to  effect  the  construction  of  a  written  contract,  it  is 
admitted  on  the  ground   that  the  contracting  parties  are 


phrases  occurring  in  written  con- 
tracts : —  "  month,''  Simpson  v. 
Margitson,  11  Q.  B.  27  ;  "  net  pro- 
ceeds," Caine  v.  Horsfall,  1  Exch. 
519 ;  "  wet,"  as  applied  to  palm-oil, 
Warde  v.  Stuart,  1  0.  B.  N.  S.  88  ; 
"  in  regular  turns  of  loading," 
Leidemann  v.  Schults,  14  C.  B.  38  ; 
c£.  Hudson  v.  Clementson,  18  Id. 
213. 

(a)  See  the  observations  and  cases 
collected  in  the  notes  to  Wiggles- 
worth  V.  Dallison,  1  Smith's  L.  0. 

(6)  Crawcour  v.  Salter,  18  Oh.  D. 
30 ;  Ex  p.  Turguand,  14  Q.  B.  D. 
636 ;  see  Whitfield  v.  Brand,  16  M. 
&  W.  282,  where  the  Court  appears  to 
have  judicially  noticed  the  custom 


for  bookbinders  to  have  in  their 
shops  books  for  sale  on  commission. 
See  Be  Qoetz,  [1898]  1  Q.  B.  787 : 
67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  577. 

(c)  Bayliffe  v.  Butterwoiih,  1 
Exch.  425;  Polloch  v.  StahUs,  12 
Q.  B.  765;  Bayley  v.  WilUns,  7 
C.  B.  886 ;  Taylor  v.  Stray,  2  C.  B. 
N.  S.  174 ;  Crcypper  v.  Cook,  L.  E.  3 
0.  P.  194,  198 ;  Viscount  Torrington 
V.  Lowe,  L.  R.  4  G.  P.  26 ;  Grissell 
v.  Bristowe,  Id.  36 ;  Maxted  v.  Paine, 
L.  K.  4  Ex.  81,  203 ;  Davis  v.  Hay- 
cock, Id.  373 ;  Kidston  v.  Empire 
Mar.  Ins.  Co.,  L.  B.  1  0.  P.  535, 
2  Id.  357  ;  Chapman  v.  Shepherd,  2 
Id.  228. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 


725 


both  cognisant  of  the  usage,  and  must  be  presumed  to  have 
made  their  agreement  with  reference  to  it;  but  it  seems 
that  a  person  who  employs  an  agent  to  transact  business 
for  him  in  a  particular  market  is  bound  by  its  usages; 
though  he  be  ignorant  thereof,  provided  the  same  are 
reasonable,  and  do  not  change  the  intrinsic  nature  of  the 
employment,  but  merely  regulate  its  performance  (d). 

There  is  also  another  extensive  class  of  decisions  in 
which  evidence  of  usage  is  admitted  to  explain  and  con- 
strue ancient  grants  or  charters,  or  to  support  claims  not 
incompatible  therewith  (c).  Nor  is  there  any  difference 
in  this  respect  between  a  private  deed  and  the  king's 
charter  (/),  and  in  either  case,  evidence  of  usage  may  be 
given  to  expound  the  instrument,  provided  such  usage 
is  not  inconsistent  with,  or  repugnant  to,  its  express 
terms  (g).  So,  the  immemorial  existence  of  certain  rights 
or  exemptions,  as  a  modus  or  a  claim  to  the  payment  of 
tolls,  may  be  inferred  from  uninterrupted  modern  usage  (/;)• 

Generally,  as  regards  a  deed  (as  well  as  a  will), — the 


Evidence  of 
usage  to 
explain 
deeds. 


(d)  Bobinson  v.  Mollett,  L.  B.  7 
H.  L.  836;  see  Perry  v.  Barnett, 
15  Q.  B.  D.  388 ;  and  for  a  case 
where  one  contracting  party  was 
bound  by  a  custom  of  a  port  of 
which  he  was  ignorant,  see  King  v. 
Hinde,  12  L.  E.  Ir.  113. 

(e)  Bradley  v.  Pilots  of  Newcastle, 
2  B.  &  B.  427  ;  Duke  of  Beaufort  v. 
Mayor  of  Swansea,  3  Exch.  413, 435  ; 
A.-G.  V.  Drummond,  1  Dru.  &  War. 
353 :  2  H.  L.  Gas.  837  ;  Shore  v. 
Wilson,  9  Gl.  &  E.  569. 

(/)  "All  charters  or  grants  of  the 
Grown  may  be  repealed  or  revoked 
when  they  are  contrary  to  law,  or 
uncertain  or  injurious  to  the  rights 
and  interests  of  third  persons,  and 
the  appropriate  process  for  the  pur- 
pose is  by  writ  of  scire  facias;  ■' 
Judgm.,  Beg.  v.  Hughes,  L.  B.  1 
P.  C.  87. 


(g)  Per  Ld.  Kenyon,  Withnell  v. 
Gartham,  6  T.  E.  398  :  3  E.  B.  218  ; 
B.  V.  Salway,  9  B.  &  G.  424,  435 : 
33  B.  B.  230  ;  Stammers  v.  Dixon, 
7  East,  200  :  8  B.  B.  612  ;  per  Ld. 
Brougham,  A.-G.  v.  Brazenose  Coll., 
2  01.  &  E.  817  :  37  B.  B.  107 ;  per 
Tindal,  G.J.,  8  Scott,  N.  E.  813. 
See  Be  NottingJiam  Corporation, 
[1897]  2  Q.  B.  511,  512;  N.  E.  B. 
Co.  V.  Ld.  Hastings,  [1900]  A.  G. 
260. 

(h)  See  per  Parke,  B.,  Jenkins  v. 
Harvey,  1  Or.  M.  &  B.  894:  40 
B.  B.  769  ;  per  Biohardson,  J.,  Chad 
V.  Tilsed,  2  B.  &  B.  409 :  23  B.  B. 
482 ;  Foreman  v.  Pree  Fishers  of 
WMtstdble,  L.  B.  4  H.  L.  266,  and 
cases  there  cited ;  Earl  of  Egremont 
V.  Saul,  6  A.  &  E.  924;  Brune  v. 
Thompson,  4  Q.  B.  543. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


720  MAXIMS  APPLICABLE  TO  THE  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE. 

state  of  the  subject  to  which  it  relates  at  the  time  of 
execution,  may  be  inquired  into ;  and  where  a  deed  is 
ancient,  so  that  the  state  of  the  subject-matter  or  its  date 
cannot  be  proved  by  direct  evidence,  evidence  of  the  mode 
in  which  the  property  in  question  has  been  held  and 
enjoyed  is  admissible.  Thus,  where  the  question  was 
whether  the  soil  or  merely  the  herbage  passed  under 
the  term  "pastura"  in  an  ancient  admission  as  entered 
on  the  court  rolls  of  a  manor,  evidence  was  received 
to  show  that  the  tenants  had  for  a  long  series  of  years 
enjoyed  the  land  itself  (i),  for  optimus  interpres  reruvi 
1ISUS  (k). 
Statutes.  Lastly,  evidence  of  usage  is  likewise  admissible  to  aid 

in  interpreting  Acts  of  Parliament,  the  language  of  which 
is  doubtful ;  for  jus  et  norma  loquendi  are  governed  by 
usage.  The  meaning  of  things  spoken  or  written  must  be 
such  as  it  has  constantly  been  received  to  be  by  common 
acceptation  (l),  and  that  exposition  shall  be  preferred, 
which,  in  the  words  of  Sir  E.  Coke  (m)  is  "approved  by 
constant  and  continual  use  and  experience :  "  optima  enim 
est  legis  interpres  consuetiido  (n).  Thus,  the  Court  was 
influenced  in  its  construction  of  a  statute  of  Anne,  by  the 
fact  that  it  was  that  which  had  been  generally  considered 
the  true  one  for  one  hundred  and  sixty  years  (o). 

We  shall  conclude  these  brief  remarks  upon  the  maxim 
optimus  interpres  rerum  tisus  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Justice 

(i)  Doe  V.   Jtleviss,  7  0.   B.   456 ;  Mackonochie,  L.  E..  2  A.  &  E.  195. 
see  Taylor  on  Ev.,  9th  ed.,  p.  791.  (l)  Vaughan,  B,.,  169  ;  per  Crow- 

{k)  Per  Ld.  Wensleydale,  Water-  dier,  J.,  The  Fermoy  Peerage,  5 'H..Ij. 

park  V.  Furnell,  7  H.  L.  Oas.  684  ;  Oas.  747 ;  Arg.,  B.  v.  Bellringer,  4 

citing  Weld  v.  Hornby,  7  East,  199  :  T.  E.  819. 
8  K.  R.  608 ;  Duke  of  Beaxifort  v.  (m)  2  lust.  18. 

Swansea,   3    Exch.   413;   A.-G.   v.  (w)  D.  1,3, 37;  ^lerLd.  Brougham, 

Pa/rker,  1  Ves.  43  ;  8  Atk.  576 ;  per  3  CI.  &  P.  354. 
Ld.  St.  Leonards,  A.-G.  v.  Drum-  (o)  Cox  v.  Leigh,  L.  R.  9  Q.  B. 

mond,  1  Dru.  &  W.  368.     See  the  333 ;  43   L.  J.  Q.  B.  123 ;  and  see 

msamia.stocontempora'neaexpositio,  Maxwell,  Interp.    of  Statutes,   3rd 

ante,  p.  529.    As  to  construing  the  ed.,  p.  423. 
rubrics  and  canons  see  Martin  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE.  727 

Story,  who  observed,  "  The  true  and  appropriate  office  of  a  Eemaiks  of 
usage  or  custom  is,  to  interpret  the  otherwise  indeterminate  ^jo/'''*'''® 
intentions  of  parties,  and  to  ascertain  the  nature  and  respecting 
extent  of  their  (30ntracts,  arising,  not  from  express  stipu- 
lations, but  from  mere  imphcations  and  presumptions,  and 
acts  of  a  doubtful  or  equivocal  character.  It  may  also  be 
admitted  to  ascertain  the  true  meaning  of  a  particular 
word,  or  of  particular  words  in  a  given  instrument,  when 
the  word  or  words  have  various  senses,  some  common, 
some  qualified,  and  some  technical,  according  to  the  subject- 
matter  to  which  they  are  applied.  But  I  apprehend  that 
it  can  never  be  proper  to  resort  to  any  usage  or  custom 
to  control  or  vary  the  positive  stipulations  in  a  written 
contract,  and,  a  fortiori,  not  in  order  to  contradict  them. 
An  express  contract  of  the  parties  is  always  admissible  to 
supersede,  or  vary,  or  control  a  usage  or  custom;  for  the 
latter  may  always  be  waived  at  the  will  of  the  parties.  But 
a  written  and  express  contract  cannot  be  controlled,  or 
varied,  or  contradicted  by  a  usage  or  custom ;  for  that 
would  not  only  be  to  admit  parol  evidence  to  control,  vary, 
or  contradict  written  contracts ;  but  it  would  be  to  allow 
mere  presumptions  and  implications,  properly  arising  in 
the  absence  of  any  positive  expressions  of  intention,  to 
control,  vary,  or  contradict  the  most  formal  and  deliberate 
declarations  of  the  parties"  (p). 


CUILIBET    IN    SUA    ArTE    PERITO    EST    CREDENDUM.       (Oo.     Litt. 

125  a.) — Credence  should  he  given  to  one  skilled  in  his 
jieeuliar  profession. 

Almost  all  the  injuries,  it  has  been  observed,  which  one  ^®°®j^g^^*y 

individual  may  receive  from  another,  and  which  lay  the 

foundation   of  actions,   involve   questions   peculiar   to  the 

trades  and  conditions  of  the  parties ;  and,  in  these  cases, 

(p)  The  Schocmer  Beeside,  2  Sumner  (U.S.),  B.  S67. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


728 


MAXIMS  APPLICABLE  TO  THE  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE. 


Evidence  as 
to  matters  of 
Boience,  &o. 


the  jury  must,  according  to  the  above  maxim,  attend 
to  the  witnesses,  and  decide  according  to  their  number, 
professional  skill,  and  means  of  knowledge.  Thus,  in  an 
action  against  a  surgeon  for  ignorance,  the  question  may 
turn  on  a  nice  point  of  surgery.  In  an  action  on  a  poUcy 
of  life  insurance,  physicians  must  be  examined.  So,  for 
injuries  to  a  mill  worked  by  running  water,  if  occasioned 
by  the  erection  of  another  mill  higher  up  the  stream, 
mill- Wrights  and  engineers  must  be  called  as  witnesses.  In 
like  manner,  it  may  be  necessary  for  a  jury  to  decide  ques- 
tions of  navigation,  as  in  the  ordinary  case  of  deviation 
on  a  policy  of  marine  insurance,  of  seaworthiness,  or 
where  one  ship  runs  down  another  at  sea  through  bad 
steering  (j). 

Eespecting  matters,  then,  of  science  or  trade  (v),  and 
others  of  the  same  description,  persons  of  skill  may  not 
only  speak  as  to  facts,  but  are  even  allowed  to  give  their 
opinions  in  evidence  (s),  which  is  contrary  to  the  general 
rule,  that  the  opinion  of  a  witness  is  not  evidence.  Thus 
the  opinion  of  medical  men  is  evidence  as  to  the  state  of  a 
patient  whom  they  have  seen;  and  even  in  cases  where 
they  have  not  themselves  seen  the  patient,  but  have  heard 
the  symptoms  and  particulars  of  his  state  detailed  by  other 
witnesses,  their  opinions  on  the  nature  of  such  symptoms 
have  been  admitted  (i).  In  prosecutions  for  murder,  they 
have,  therefore,  been  allowed  to  state  their  opinion, 
whether  the  wounds  described  by  witnesses  were  likely  to 
be  the  cause  of  death  (u). 

With  respect  to  the  admissibility  in  evidence  of  the 
opinion  of  a  medical  man  as  to  a  prisoner's  state  of  mmd, 


(g)  Johnstcme  v.  Sutton,  1  T.  E. 
538,  539  :  1  B.  R.  269. 

(r)  The  importance  attached  to 
the  lex  mercatoria,  or  custom  of 
merchants,  and  the  implied  war- 
ranty by  a  skilled  labourer,  artizan, 
or  artist,  that  he  is  reasonably  com- 


petent to  the  task  he  undertakes, 
may  be  referred  to  this  maxim ;  see 
1  Blac.  Com.  75. 

(s)  1  Stark.  Ev.,  Srd  ed.  173,  175  ; 
Stark.  Ev.,  4th  ed.  96,  273. 

(0  1  Phil.  Ev.,  10th  ed.  521. 

(u)  Ibid. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE.  729 

the  following  question  was  proposed  to  the  judges  by  the 
House  of  Lords  (x)  :  "  Can  a  medical  man,  conversant  with 
the  disease  of  insanity,  who  never  saw  the  prisoner  previously 
to  the  trial,  but  who  was  present  during  the  whole  trial  and 
the  examination  of  all  the  witnesses,  be  asked  his  opinion 
as  to  the  state  of  the  prisoner's  mind  at  the  time  of  the 
commission  of  the  alleged  crime,  or  his  opinion  whether 
the  prisoner  was  conscious,  at  the  time  of  doing  the  act, 
that  he  was  acting  contrary  to  law,  or  whether  he  was 
labouring  under  any,  and  what,  delusion  at  the  time  ?  " 
To  this  question  the  majority  of  the  judges  returned  the 
following  answer,  which  removes  much  of  the  difficulty 
which  formerly  existed  with  reference  to  this,  the  most 
important  practical  application  of  the  maxim  under  review, 
and  must  be  considered  as  laying  down  the  rule  upon  the 
subject:  "We  think  the  medical  man,  under  the  circum- 
stances supposed,  cannot,  in  strictness,  be  asked  his 
opinion  in  the  terms  above  stated,  because  each  of  those 
questions  involves  the  determination  of  the  truth  of  the 
facts  deposed  to,  which  it  is  for  the  jury  to  decide,  and  the 
questions  are  not  mere  questions  upon  a  matter  of  science, 
in  which  case  such  evidence  is  admissible.  But  where  the 
facts  admitted  are  not  disputed,  and  the  question  becomes 
substantially  one  of  science  only,  it  may  be  convenient  to 
allow  the  question  to  be  put  in  that  general  form,  though 
the  same  cannot  be  insisted  on  as  a  matter  of  right." 

Further,  on  the  principle  expressed  by  the  maxim,  insurance. 
cuilibet  in  sua  arte  perito  est  credendum,  ship-builders  have 
been  allowed  to  state  their  opinions  as  to  the  seaworthiness 
of  a  ship  from  examining  a  survey  taken  by  others,  at  the 
taking  of  which  they  themselves  were  not  present ;  and  the 
opinion  of  an  artist  is  evidence  as  to  the  genuineness  of 
a  picture  iy).     But,  although  witnesses  conversant  with  a 

(x)  M'Naghten's  case,  10  CI.  &  P.       evidence  as  to  the  genuineness  of 

211  212.  handwriting  given  by  a  witness  pos- 

ly)  Phil.  Ev.,  10th  ed.  522.     So      s easing  the  requisite  experience  and 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


730  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

particular  trade  may  be  allowed  to  speak  to  a  prevailing 
practice  in  that  trade,  and  although  scientific  persons  may 
give  their  opinion  on  matters  of  science,  it  has  been 
expressly  decided  that  witnesses  are  not  receivable  to  state 
their  views  on  matters  of  legal  or  moral  obhgation,  nor  on 
the  manner  in  which  others  would  probably  have  been 
influenced  if  particular  parties  had  acted  in  one  way  rather 
than  another  (.-).  For  instance,  in  an  action  on  a  policy  of 
insurance,  where  a  broker  stated,  on  cross-examination, 
that  in  his  opinion  certain  letters  ought  to  have  been 
disclosed,  and  that,  if  they  had,  the  policy  would  not  have 
been  underwritten :  this  was  held  to  be  mere  opinion,  and 
not  evidence  (a).  Whether  the  opinions  of  underwriters  as 
to  the  materiality  of  facts  and  the  effect  they  would  have 
had  upon  the  amount  of  premium,  is  admissible  in  evidence, 
has  been  the  subject  of  considerable  controversy,  and  the 
law  on  the  subject  cannot  at  present  be  considered  in  a 
satisfactory  state.  The  learned  author  of  this  book  (b) 
appears  to  have  been  of  opinion  that  such  evidence  is 
generally  inadmissible,  founding  his  view  apparently  on  the 
decisions  in  Carter  v.  Boehm  (c)  and  Campbell  v.  Richards  (d). 
On  the  other  hand,  there  is  authority  for  the  afi&rmative 

skill  is  admissible,  although  little  genuineness,   or  otherwise,   of  the 

or  no  weight  has,  by  many  judges,  writing  in  dispute."     See  Beg.  v, 

been  thought   to  be  due  to  suoh  Silverlock,  [1894]  2  Q.  B.  766:  63 

testimony.     2  PhU.  Ev.,   10th  ed.  L.  J.  M.  C.  233. 

308  ;  Doe  v.  Smkermwe,  5  A.  &  E.  («)  Judgm.,  5  B.  &  Ad.  846.     See, 

703  ;  Doe  v.  Davies,  10  Q.  B.  814.  also,  Greville  v.  Chapman,  5  Q.  B. 

See  Brookes  v.  Tichhoimie,  5  Bxch.  781 ;  as  to  this  case  see  Taylor  on 

929,    931;   Neiotxm    v.   Bicketts,    9  Ev.,  9th  ed.  934. 

H.  L.  Gas.  262.  (a)  Carters.  Boehm,3Buri. 1905, 

By  28  &  29  Vict.   ^.   18,   s.    8,  1913,  1914 ;  Campbell  v.  Bickards, 

"  comparison  of  a  disputed  writing  5  B.  &  Ad.  840 ;  39  R.  B.  679 ;  cf. 

with  any  writing  proved  to  the  satis-  Bickards  v.  Murdock,  10  B.  &  0. 

faction  of  the  judge  to  be  genuine  257  :   34  B.  B.   511 ;    Chapman  v. 

shall  be  permitted  to  be  made  by  Walton,  10  Bing.  57 :  38  B.  B.  396. 

witnesses  ;   and  suoh  writings,  and  (b)  5th  ed.,  p.  935. 

the  evidence  of  witnesses  respecting  (c)  8  Burr.  1905. 

the  same,  may  be  submitted  to  the  (d)  5  B.  &  Ad.  840. 
Court  and  jury  as  evidence  of  the 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  731 

view  of  the  proposition  to  be  found  in  the  cases  cited 
below  (e).  It  has  been  said  that  the  differences  to  be  found 
in  these  decisions  is  less  upon  any  point  of  law  than  on  the 
application  of  a  settled  law  to  certain  states  of  facts,  and 
that  such  evidence  has  only  been  rejected  when  it  has 
been  tendered  in  an  inquiry,  the  nature  of  which  is  not 
such  as  to  i-equire  any  peculiar  habits  of  thought  or  study 
in  order  to  qualify  a  man  to  understand  it  (/).  Whether 
or  not  this  be  the  true  solution  of  the  difficulty,  it  seems 
that,  as  a  matter  of  practice,  the  evidence  of  underwriters 
and  brokers  on  such  questions  is  being  more  and  more 
resorted  to  without  objection  (g),  and  probably  the  A^ew 
taken  by  the  Common  Pleas  in  the  cases  referred  to  would 
now  be  upheld  as  the  correct  one. 

Where  the  fixing  of  the  fair  price  for  a  contract  to  insure 
is  a  matter  of  skill  and  judgment,  and  must  be  effected  by 
applying  certain  general  principles  of  calculation  to  the 
particular  circumstances  of  the  individual  case,  it  seems  to 
be  matter  of  evidence  to  show  whether  the  fact  suppressed 
would  have  been  noticed  as  a  term  in  the  particular 
calculation.  In  some  instances,  moreover,  the  materiality 
of  the  fact  withheld  would  be  a  question  of  pure  science ; 
in  others,  it  is  very  possible  that  mere  common  sense, 
although  sufficient  to  comprehend  that  the  disclosure  was 
material,  would  not  be  so  to  understand  to  what  extent  the 
risk  was  increased  by  that  fact ;  and,  in  intermediate  cases, 
it  seems  difficult  in  principle  wholly  to  exclude  evidence  of 
the  nature  alluded  to,  although  its  importance  may  vary 
exceedingly  according  to  circumstances  (h).  Thus,  it  has 
been  said  (i),  that  the  time  of  sailing  may  be  very  material 

ie)  Chapman  v.  Walton,  10  Bing.  581 ;   lonides  v.   Finder,  L.   R.   9 

57  ■    38    E.   B.   396  ;    Bickards    v.  Q.  B.  531,  585  :  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  227. 

Mnrdock,  10  B,  &  C.  257 :  34  R.  R.  (h)  3  Stark.  Ev.,  3rd  ed.  887, 888. 

51]^_  (i)  Per  Story,  3.,  delivering  judg- 

(f)  See  notes  to  CarUr  v.  Boehm,  ment,  M'Lanaham  v.  Universal  Ins. 
ISnTLthUC.  Co.,  1  Peters  (U.S.),  R.  188. 

(g)  ArnotUd,   Mar.   Inis.,   5th  ed. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


732  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

to  the  risk.  How  far  it  is  so  must  essentially  depend  upon 
the  nature  and  length  of  the  voyage,  the  season  of  the  year, 
the  prevalence  of  winds,  the  conformation  of  coasts,  the 
usages  of  trade  as  to  navigation  and  touching  and  staying 
at  ports,  the  objects  of  the  enterprise,  and  other  circum- 
stances, political  and  otherwise,  which  may  retard  or 
advance  the  general  progress  of  the  voyage.  The  material 
ingredients  of  all  such  inquiries  are  mixed  up  with  nautical 
skill,  information,  and  experience,  and  are  to  be  ascertained 
in  part  upon  the  testimony  of  maritime  persons,  and  are 
in  no  case  judicially  cognisable  as  matter  of  law.  The 
ultimate  fact  itself,  which  is  the  test  of  materiality,  that  is, 
whether  the  risk  be  increased  so  as  to  enhance  the  premium, 
is,  in  many  cases,  an  inquiry  dependent  upon  the  judgment 
of  underwriters  and  others  who  are  conversant  with  the 
subject  of  insurance. 

The  Sussex  Peerage  Case  offers  a  good  illustration  of  the 
above  maxim  as  it  applies  to  the  legal  knowledge  of  a  party, 
whose  evidence  it  is  proposed  to  take.  In  order  to  prove 
the  law  prevailing  at  Rome  on  the  subject  of  marriage,  a 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  was  tendered  as  a  witness,  and 
was  examined  as  to  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  duties  of 
his  office  in  its  bearing  on  the  subject  of  marriage,  with 
the  view  of  ascertaining  whether  he  had  such  a  peculiar 
knowledge  of  the  law  relative  to  marriage  as  would  render 
him  competent  to  give  evidence  respecting  it.  It  appeared 
from  this  examination  that  the  witness  had  resided  more 
than  twenty  years  at  Rome,  and  had  studied  the  ecclesiastical 
law  prevailing  there  on  the  above  subject ;  that  a  knowledge 
of  this  law  was  necessary  to  the  due  discharge  of  an  important 
part  of  the  duties  of  his  office ;  that  the  decision  of  matri- 
monial cases,  so  far  as  they  might  be  affected  by  the 
ecclesiastical  and  canon  law,  fell  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
Roman  Catholic  bishops ;  and,  further,  that  the  tribunals  at 
Rome  would  respect  and  act  upon  such  decision  in  any 
particular  case  if  not  appealed   from.     It  was   held   that 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  733 

the  witness  came  within  the  definition  of  pcritus,  and  was 
receivable  accordingly  (k).  In  a  later  case  it  was  held 
that  the  mercantile  usage  of  a  foreign  country  bearing 
on  a  particular  subject  may  be  proved  by  a  witness  who, 
though  he  has  not  been  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and  has 
never  held  any  official  appointment  as  judge,  advocate,  or 
solicitor,  can  yet  satisfy  the  Court  that  he  has  had  special 
and  peculiar  means  of  acquiring  knowledge  respecting  such 
usage  (0.  Thus  the  Court  has  allowed  the  law  of  a  foreign 
country  to  be  proved  by  the  evidence  of  a  secretary  to  the 
embassy  of  that  country  (m). 

Lastly,  although  in  accordance  with  the  principal  maxim, 
a  skilled  witness  may  be  examined  as  to  mercantile  usage, 
or  as  to  the  meaning  of  a  term  of  art,  he  cannot  be  asked 
to  construe  (n)  a  written  document,  for  ad  qucestionon  Icgis 
respondent  judices. 


Omnia  Pr^sumuntur  contra  Spoliatorem.     {Branch,  Max., 
5th  ed.,  p.  80.) — Every  presumption  is  made  against  a 
u  rang -doer. 
The  following  case  serves  forcibly  to  illustrate  this  maxim.  Example 
An   account   of   personal   estate   having  been   decreed   in  °  "^ 
equity,  the  defendant  charged  the  plaintiff  with  a  debt  as 

(fe)  Sussex  Peerage, 11  01.  &¥. 85.  In  Bristow  v.  Sequeville,  5  Bxoh. 
See,  also,  Di  Sora  v.  PMlUpps,  10  275,  a  witness  was  held  inadmissible 
H.  L.  Oas.  624;  per  Ld.  Langdale,  to  prove  the  law  of  a  foreign  country, 
EarlNelsonY.Ld.Bridport,8'Bea,\.  whose  knowledge  of  it  had  been 
527 ;  Barm  de  Bode\.  Beg.,  8  Q.  B.  ac(iuirea  solely  by  study  at  a  uni- 
208,  246,  250  ei  seg;. ;  Berth  Peerage,  versity  in  another  country.  This 
2  H.  L.  Oas.  865,  874.  "  A  long  decision  was  followed  in  Be  Bonelli, 
course  of  practice  sanctioned  by  1  P.  D.  69  :  45  L.  J.  P.  2 ;  and  Cart- 
professional  men  is  often  the  best  ivright  v.  Cwrtwright,  26  W.  B.  684. 
expositor  of  the  law;"  per  Ld.  (to)  Be  Dost  Aly  Khan,  6  P.  D. 
Eldon,  Candler  v.  Ccmdler,  1  Jao.  6 :  49  L.  J.  P.  78. 
og2  (w)  Kirkland  v.  Nisbet,  3  Maoq. 
(T)  Vander  DoncU  v.  Thellusson,  So.  App.  Oas.  766;  Bowes  v.  Shand, 
8  0.  B.  812.  See  Beg.  v.  Povey,  22  2  App.  Oas.  455,  462. 
L.  J.  Q.  B.  19  :  Dearsl.  0.  0,  32. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


734  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

due  to  the  estate.    It  was  proved  that  the  defendant  had 
wrongfully  opened    a   bundle    of  papers   relating  to   the 
account,  which  had  been  sealed  up  and  left  in  his  hands : 
that  he  had  altered  and  displaced  the  papers :  and  that  it 
could  not  be  known  what  papers  might  have  been  abstracted. 
The  Court,  upon  these  facts,  disallowed  defendant's  whole 
demand,  although  the  Lord   Chancellor  declared  himself 
satisfied,  as  indeed  the  defendant  swore,  that  all  the  papers 
entrusted  to  the  defendant  had  been  produced  ;  the  ground 
of    this   decision    being  that  in  odium  spoliatoris   omnia 
pvasumuntur  (o). 
Withholding        Again,  "  if  a  man,  by  his  own  tortious  act,  withhold  the 
evidence  by  which  the  nature  of  his  case  would  be  manifested, 
every  presumption  to  his  disadvantage  will  be  adopted"  (no- 
where a  party  has  the  means  in  his  power  of  rebutting  and 
explaining  the  evidence  adduced  against  him,  if  it  does  not 
tend  to  the  truth,  the  omission  to  do  so  furnishes  a  strong 
inference  against  him  {q).    Thus,  where  a  person  who  has 
wrongfully  converted  property  will  not  produce  it,  it  shall 
be  presumed,  as  against  him,  to  be  of  the  best  description  {r) . 
On  the  other  hand,  if  goods  be  sold  without  any  express 
stipulation  as  to  price,  and  the  seller  prove  their  delivery, 

(o)  Wardour  v.  Berisfoi'd,  1  Vern.  dock,  12  Ij.  J.  0.  P.  166 ;  and  applied 

452  ;  S.  C,  Francis,  M.,  p.  8.     San-  hy  JjA.  Ga,iins,  Hamviersmith  B.  Co. 

son  V.  Bumsey,  2  Vern.  561,  affords  v.  Brand,  L.  R.  i  H.  L.  224).    But 

another  illustration  of  the  maxim.  "  a  person  who  refuses  to  allow  his 

See,  also,  Dalston  v.  Coatsworth,  1  solicitor  to  violate  the  confidence  of 

P.  Wms.  731 ;  cited  Arg.,  Ld.  Mel-  the  professional  relation  "  cannot  be 

ville's  Trial,  29  St.  T.  1194  ;  Gart-  regarded  in  the  same  odious  light  as 

side  V.  BatcUff,  1  Chano.  Gas.  292.  was  the  jeweller  in  the  ahove  case  ; 

{p)  1  Smith,  L,  C,  11th  ed.  356;  per  Ld.  Chelmsford,  Wentworth  v. 

1  Vern.  19.     The  maxim  likewise  Lloyd,   10  H.   L.   Cas.   591.     See, 

applies  to  the  spoliation  of  ship's  too,  Williamson  v.  Bover  Cycle  Co., 

papers  ;  The  Hunter,  1  Dods.  Adm.  [1901]  2  Ir.  R.  615,  where  the  maxim 

E.   480,  486;  The  Emilie,  18  Jur.  was  held  not  to  apply  in  a  case 

703, 705.  where    the    defendants    destroyed 

{g)  A.-Q.  V.    Windsor,  24  Beav.  parts  of  a  bicycle  which  the  plaintifi 

679.  had  sent  them  for  inspection  after 

(r)  Armory  v.  Delami/rie,  1  Stra.  tliey  had  been  examined  by  his  own 

504  (followed  in  Mortimer  v.  Cra-  expert  witnesses. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE   TO   THE    LAW   OP   EVIDENCE.  735 

but  give  no  evidence  to  fix  their  value,  they  are  presumed 
to  be  worth  the  lowest  price  for  which  goods  of  that 
description  usually  sell;  unless,  indeed,  it  be  shown  that 
the  buyer  himself  has  destroyed  the  means  of  ascer- 
taining the  value,  for  then  a  contrary  presumption  arises, 
and  the  goods  are  taken  to  be  of  the  very  best  descrip- 
tion (s). 

According  to  the  same  principle,  if  a  man  withhold  an 
agreement  under  which  he  is  chargeable,  after  a  notice 
to  produce,  it  is  presumed,  as  against  him,  to  have  been 
properly  stamped,  until  the  contrary  appear  (<).  Where 
a  public  officer,  such  as  a  sheriff,  produces  an  instrument, 
the  execution  of  which  he  was  bound  to  procure,  as  against 
him  it  is  presumed  to  have  been  duly  executed  (u).  More- 
over, if  a  person  is  proved  to  have  defaced  or  destroyed 
a  written  instrument,  a  presumption  arises,  that,  if  the 
truth  had  appeared,  it  would  have  been  against  his  interest, 
and  that  his  conduct  is  attributable  to  his  knowledge  of 
this  circumstance,  and,  accordingly,  sKght  evidence  of  the 
contents  of  the  instrument  will  usually  be  sufficient  (x).  A 
testator  made  a  wUl,  by  which  he  devised  an  estate  to  A., 
and  afterwards  made  another  will,  which  was  lost,  and 
which  the  jury  found,  by  special  verdict,  to  have  been 
different  from  the  former  will,  though  they  did  not  find 
in  what  particular  the  difference  consisted :  the  Court 
decided  that  the  devisee  under  the  first  will  was  entitled 
to  the  estate ;  but  Lord  Mansfield  observed,  that,  if  the 
devisee  under  the  first  will  had  destroyed  the  second,  it 

(s)  Ckmnes  v.  Pezsey,  1  Camp.  8 ;  Q.  B.  52 ;  Barms  v.  Lucas,  1  By.  & 

followed  Lawton  v.  Sweeney,  8  Jur.  M.  264. 

964.     See  Hayden  v.  Hayward,  1  (x)  1  PhU.  Ev.,  10th  ed.  477,  478, 

Camp.  180.  where  various  oases  are  cited  ex- 

(0  Crisp  V.  Anderson,  1    Stark.  emplifying  the  maxim  in  the  text ; 

N.  P.  0.  35 :  18  E.  E.  744.     See  Annesley  v.   Earl  of  Anglesey,  17 

MarJMe  investment  Co.  v.  Saviside,  HoweU,  St.  Tr.  1430;  1  Stark.  Ev., 

L  E  5.  H.  L.  624.  3rd  ed.  409 ;  Boe  v.  Harvey,  i  Burr. 

\n)  Scott  v.'  Waithman,  8  Stark.  2484;  Ld.  TrimUstown  v.  Kemmis, 

N.  P.  C.  168  ;  Plitmer  v.  Brisco,  11  9  01.  &  F.  775. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


736  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

would  have  been  a  good  ground  for  the  jury  to   find   a 
revocation  (y). 

With  reference  to  the  cases  in  which  a  deed  or  other 
instrument,  which  ought  to  be  in  the  possession  of  a 
htigant  party,  is  not  produced,  the  general  rule  is,  that  the 
law  excludes  such  evidence  of  facts  as,  from  the  nature  of 
the  thing,  supposes  still  better  evidence  in  the  party's 
possession  or  power.  And  this  rule  is  founded  on  a  pre- 
sumption that  there  is  something  in  the  evidence  withheld 
which  makes  against  the  party  producing  it  (z).  TK-yinan  v. 
Knoidcs  (a)  may  be  referred  to  in  connection  with  this  part 
of  the  subject.  That  was  an  action  of  trespass  qu.  cl.  fi:, 
at  the  trial  of  which  the  plaintiff  relied  upon  his  bare 
possession  of  the  close,  although  it  appeared  that  he  had 
taken  it  under  an  agreement  in  writing  which  was  not 
produced ;  the  judge  directed  the  jury  that,  having  proved 
that  he  was  in  possession  of  the  close  at  the  time  of  the 
trespass,  the  plaintiff  must  have  a  verdict ;  but  that  to 
entitle  himself  to  more  than  nominal  damages,  he  should 
have  shown  the  duration  of  his  term.  And  this  direction 
was  upheld  by  the  Court,  Maule,  J.,  observing  that  the 
plaintiff  had  the  means  of  showing  the  quantum  of  his 
interest,  and  that  "  the  non-production  of  the  lease  raised 
a  presumption  that  the  production  of  it  would  do  the 
plaintiff  no  good." 
Eule  in  On  the  principle  of  this  maxim  rests  the  well-known  rule 

ejectment.  ™  actions  of  ejectment  that  the  plaintiff  must  recover  by 
the  strength  of  his  own  title,  not  the  weakness  of  his 
antagonist's,  for  no  one  can  recover  in  ejectment  who 
would  not  be  entitled  to  enter  without  bringing  ejectment ; 
and  any  person  entering  on  the  possession  of  the  tenant, 
unless  he  has  a  better  title,  is  a  wrong-doer. 

(y)  Harwood  v.  Ooodright,  Gowp.  633,  634 ;  BrcAthwaite  v.  Coleman, 

86.  1  Harrison,  223 ;  Mason  v.  Morley, 

{z)  As  illustrating  the  nature  and  34  L.  J.  Oh.  422. 

force  of  this  presumption,  see  Lum-  (a)  13  0.  B.  222  ;  see  36  Ch.  D. 

leyv.  Wagner,  1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  604,  119. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE.  737 

If  the  evidence  alleged  to  be  withheld  is  shown  to  ba 
unattainable,  the  presumption  contra  spoUatorem  ceases, 
and  the  inferior  evidence  is  admissible.  "If  therefore,  a 
deed  be  in  the  possession  of  the  adverse  party,  and  not 
produced,  or  if  it  be  lost  or  destroyed,  no  matter  whether  by 
the  adverse  party  or  not,  secondary  evidence  is  clearly 
admissible ;  and,  if  the  deed  be  in  the  possession  of  a  third 
person,  who  is  not  by  law  compellable  to  produce  it,  and 
he  refuse  to  do  so,  the  result  is  the  same,  for  the  object 
is  then  unattainable  by  the  party  offering  the  secondary 
evidence"  (b). 


Omnia  pe.esu3Iuntue  kite  et  solenniter  esse  acta. 
(Co.  Litt.  6  h :  332.) — All  acts  are  presumed  to  have 
been  clone  rightly  and,  regidarly. 

Ex  diiiturnitate  temporis  omnia  prccsumimtur  rite  ct  Eule  stated. 
solenniter  esse  acta  (c).  "  Antiquity  of  time  fortifieth  all 
titles  and  supposeth  the  best  beginning  the  law  can  give 
them  "  (rf).  "It  is  a  maxim  of  the  law  of  England  to  give 
effect  to  everything  which  appears  to  have  been  established 
for  a  considerable  course  of  time,  and  to  presume  that  what 
has  been  done  was  done  of  right,  and  not  of  wrong  "  (e). 
"  It  is  a  most  convenient  thing  that  every  supposition, 
not  wholly  irrational,  should  be  made  in  favour  of  long- 
continued   enjoyment"  (/).     This   maxim   applies  as  well 

(6)  Judgm.,  Doe  v.  Ross,  7  31.  &  {d)  Hob.  257 ;  Ellis  v.  Mayor  of 

W.  121 ;  Marston  v.  Dowries,  1  A.  &  Bridgnorth,  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  52. 

E.  31 ;  Coohe  v.  Tamswell,  8  Taunt.  (e)  Per  Pollock,  O.B.,  2  H.  &  N. 

450,  623 ;  and  in  Prica  v.    Worwood,  i 

(c)  Jenk.  Cent.  185.      Roberts  v.  Id.  514,  where  lie  observed,  "The 

Bethell,  12  0.  B.  778,  seems  to  offer  law  will  presume  a  state  of  things 

an  illustration  of  this  presumption.  to  continue  which  is  lawful  in  every 

See  Potez  v.  Olossop,  3  Exoh.  191 ;  respect ;  but,  if  the  continuance  is 

observed  upon  by  Ld.  Wensleydale,  unlawful,  it  cannot  be  presumed." 

Duller  V.  Mountgarret,  7  H.  L.  Gas.  (/)  Per  Bramwell,  L.J.,  Mayor  of 

647 ;  Morgan  v.  WMtmore,  6  Exoh.  Penryn  v.  Best,  3  Ex.  D.  299.    See 

Yj^g  also    Philipps  v.  Halliday,   [1891] 


L.M. 


47 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


738  MAXIMS   APPLICABLE  TO   THE   LAW   OF    EVIDENCE, 

where  matters  are  in  contest  between  private  persons  as  to 
matters  public  in  their  nature  ((/). 
Rule  applies  For  instance  :  A  lease  of  a  house  contained  a  covenant  by 
rights!*'^  the  lessee  that,  without  the  lessor's  consent,  he  would  not 
carry  on  any  trade  upon  the  demised  premises,  nor  convert 
them  into  a  shop,  nor  suffer  them  to  be  used  for  any 
purpose  other  than  a  dwelling-house.  The  house  was 
converted  into  a  public-house  and  grocery  shop,  and  the 
lessor,  with  full  knowledge  of  this  fact,  continued  to  accept 
the  rent  for  more  than  twenty  years.  The  plaintiff,  having 
purchased  from  the  lessor  the  reversion  of  the  premises, 
brought  an  action  of  ejectment  for  breach  of  the  covenant. 
It  was  held  that  user  of  the  premises  in  their  altered  state 
for  more  than  twenty  years,  with  the  knowledge  of  the 
lessor,  was  evidence  from  which  a  jury  might  presume  that 
the  alteration  was  made  with  his  licence  (h). 

Where,  indeed,  a  private  right  is  in  question,  the  pre- 
sumption omnia  rite  esse  acta,  may,  as  has  been  already 
stated,  arise,  under  various  and'wholly  dissimilar  states  of 
facts,  ex  diuturnitate  temjwris.  Thus,  the  enrolment  of  a 
deed  may  be  presumed ;  where  there  has  been  a  conveyance 
by  lease  and  release,  the  existence  of  the  lease  may  be 
presumed  upon  the  production  of  the  release ;  and  livery  of 
seisin,  the  surrender  of  a  copyhold  estate,  or  a  reconveyance 
from  the  mortgagee  to  the  mortgagor,  may  be  presumed  (i). 
Where  an  attestation  clause  to  a  deed  stated  that  the  deed 

A.   C.   228,   231 ;  G.   E.   B.    Co.  v.  to  the  contrary,  on  production  of 

Goldsmid,  11   App.  Gas.  927,   939 ;  tlie  counterpart ;  Hughes  v.  Clark, 

Ooodman  v.   Saltash,  7  App.  Gas.  10  G.  B.  905.    In  Avery  v.  Bowden, 

683.  6  E.  &  B.  973,  PoUook,  C.B.,  ob- 

{g)  See,  per  Pollock,  G.B.,  Beed  served    that   "where    the    maxim, 

y.  Lamb,  6  H.  &  N.   85 — 86 ;  per  omnia   riti   acta  prcesumuntiir  ap- 

Crompton,  J.,  Dawson  v.  Surveyor  plies,   there  indeed,    if    the   event 

for  Willoughby,  5  B.  &  S.  924.  ought  properly  to  have  taken  place 

(h)  Oibson  v.  Doeg,  2  H.  &  N.  615.  on   Tuesday,  evidence  that  it  did 

(i)  Per  Watson,  B.,  2  H.  &  N.  take  place  either    on   Tuesday  or 

777 ;  and  cases  cited,  Doe  v.  Oardi-  Wednesday  is  strong  evidence  that 

ner,  12  G.  B.  319.    So  a  lease  is  it  took  place  on  the  Tuesday." 

presumed,  in  the  absence  of  evidence 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 


739 


had  been  signed,  sealed,  and  delivered,  and  commissioners 
before  whom  the  deed  had  to  be  executed,  certified  that  the 
parties  had  acknowledged  the  same,  the  Court  presumed 
that  the  deed  had  been  properly  sealed,  although  upon  its 
face  there  was  no  sign  of  the  impression  of  a  seal  (k). 

Upon  the  same  principle  proceeds  the  rule  that  deeds.  Ancient 
wills,  and  other  attested  documents  which  are  more  than  ^^^^^' 
thirty  years  old,  and  are  produced  from  the  proper  custody, 
prove  themselves,  and  the  testimony  of  the  subscribing 
witness  may  be  dispensed  with,  although  of  course  it  is 
competent  to  the  opposite  party  to  call  him  to  disprove 
the  regularity  of  the  execution  (l). 

Again,  where  acts  are  of  an  official  nature,  or  require  the  Rule  applied 

c       rf    •   ^  ,•  .  .      to  public  and 

concurrence  of   onicial   persons,  a   presumption   arises  m  official  acts, 
favour  of  their  due  execution.     In  these  cases  the  ordinary 
rule  is,  omnia  prcesumuntitr  rite  ct  solenniter  esse  acta  donee 
probetur  in  contrarium  (in) — everything  is  presumed  to  be 
rightly  and  duly  performed  until  the  contrary  is  shown  (n). 


(fe)  Be  Sandilands,  L.  R.  6  0.  P. 
411.  For  a  case  where  the  presump- 
tion was  rebutted  and  the  onus 
shifted,  see  Marine  Ins.  Co.  v. 
Haviside,  L.  B.  5  H.  L.  624:  42 
L.  J.  Ch.  173. 

(Z)  Best  on  Presumptions,  p.  81 ; 
see  Be  Airey,  [1897]  1  Ch.  169 :  66 
L.  J.  Ch.  152.  The  date  which 
appears  on  the  face  of  a  document 
is  primd  facie  its  true  date,  Malpas 
V.  Clements,  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  435; 
Laws  V.  Band,  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  442. 

(m)  Co.  Litt.  232;  VanOmeronv. 
Dowick,  2  Camp.  44 :  11  B.  K.  656 ; 
Doe  V.  Evans,  1  Cr.  &  51.  461 :  38 
E.  B.  579;  Powell  v.  Sonrntt,  3 
Bing.  381,  ofiers  a  good  instance  of 
the  application  of  this  maxim.  Pre- 
sumption as  to  signature,  Taylor  v. 
CooTe,  8  Price,  653.  The  Court  will 
not  presume  any  fact  so  as  to 
vitiate  an  order  of  removal :  per  Ld. 


Denman,  B.  v.  Stockton,  5  B.  &Ad. 
550.  See  Beg.  v.  St.  Paul,  Covent 
Garden,  7  Q.  B.  232  ;  Beg.  v.  War- 
wickshire JJ.,  6  Q.  B.  750  ;  Beg.  v. 
St.  Mary  Magdalen,  2  E.  &  B.  809. 
As  to  an  order  of  affiliation,  see 
Watson  V.  Little,  5  H.  &  N.  472, 
478.  As  to  an  award,  see  per  Parke, 
B.,  12  M.  &  W.  251 ;  as  to  presum- 
ing an  indenture  of  apprenticeship, 
Beg.  V.  Fordingbridge,  B.  B.  &  E. 
678  ;  Beg.  v.  Broadhempton,  1  E.  & 
E.  154,  162, 163. 

QucBre  whether  the  maxim  applies 
to  the  performance  of  a  moral  duty, 
see  per  Willes,  J.,  Fitzgerald  v. 
Dressier,  7  C.  B.  N.  S.  399. 

(n)  Seejper  Story,  J.,  Bank  of  the 
United  States  v.  Dandridge,  12 
Wheaton  (U.  S.),  B.  69,  70  (where 
the  above  maxim  is  illustrated) ; 
Davies  v.  Pratt,  17  C.  B.  183. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


740 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 


The  following  may  be  mentioned  as  general  presumptions 
of  law  illustrating  this  maxim : — That  a  man,  in  fact  acting 
in  a  public  capacity,  was  properly  appointed  and  is  duly 
authorised  so  to  act  (o) ;  that  in  the  absence  of  proof  to  the 
contrary,  credit  should  be  given  to  public  officers  who  have 
acted,  prima  facie,  mthin  the  limits  of  their  authority,  for 
having  done  so  with  honesty  and  discretion  {p)  ;  that  the 
records  of  a  court  of  justice  have  been  correctly  made  (q), 
according  to  the  rule,  res  judicata  pro  verifate  aceipitur  (r)  ; 
that  judges  and  jurors  do  nothing  causelessly  and  mali- 
ciously (s)  ;  that  the  decisions  of  a  court  of  competent  juris- 
diction are  well  founded,  and  their  judgments  regular  (0  ; 
and  that  facts,  without  proof  of  which  the  verdict  could  not 
have  been  found,  were  proved  at  the  trial  {u). 

Besides  the  cases  below  cited  (.r),  which  strikingly  illustrate 


(o)  Per  Ld.  Ellenborougli,  B.  v. 
Verelst,  3  Camp.  432  :  14  B.  B.  775 ; 
Monke  v.  Butler,  1  Boll.  E.  83; 
M'Gahey  v.  Alston,  2  M.  &  W.  206; 
Faulkner  v.  Johnson,  11  M.  &  W. 
581 ;  Doe  v.  Toung,  8  Q.  B.  63  ; 
Beg.  v.  Essex,  Dearsl.  &  B.  369; 
M'Mahon  v.  Lennard,  6  H.  L.  Cas. 
970.  See  the  above  maxim  applied, 
per  Erie,  C.J.,  Bremner  v.  Hull, 
L.  B.  1  0.  P.  759. 

(p)  Judgm.,  Earl  of  Derby  v. 
Bury  Imp,  Commrs.,  L,  E.  4  Ex. 
226. 

(q)  Beed  v.  Jackson,  1  East,  355  : 
6  B.  E.  283. 

(r)  D.  50,  17,  207  ;  Co.  Litt.  103, 
a. ;  Judgm.,  Magrath  v.  Hardy,  4 
Bing.  N.  C.  796;  per  Alderson,  B., 
Hopkins  v.  Francis,  13  M.  &  W. 
670 ;  Invin  v.  Grey,  L.  E.  2  H.  L. 
20;  Smithy.  Sydney,  L.  B.  5  Q.  B. 
203. 

A  family  Bible  is  in  the  nature  of 
a  record,  and  being  produced  from 
the  proper  custody,  is  itself  evidence 
of  pedigrees  entered  in  it ;  Hubbard 
^ .  Lees,  L.  E.  1  Ex.  255,  258. 


(s)  Sutton  V.  Johnstone,  1  T.  B. 
503  :  1  B.  E.  257.  See  Lumley  v. 
Gye,  3  E.  &  B.  114. 

(t)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Lyttleton  v. 
Cross,  3  B.  &  C.  327  :  27  E.  B.  370  ; 
Beg.  V.  Brenan,  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289. 
See  Lee  v.  Johnstone,  L.  B.  1  So. 
App.  Cas.  426 ;  Morris  v.  Ogden, 
L.  B.  4  C.  P.  687,  699. 

(m)  Per  Buller,  ?•,  Spieres  v.  Par- 
ker, 1  T.  B.  145, 146 :  1  E.  E.  165.  If 
the  return  to  a  mandamus  be  certain 
on  the  face  of  it,  that  is  sufficient, 
and  the  Court  cannot  intend  facts 
inconsistent  with  it,  for  the  purpose 
of  making  it  bad  ;  per  Buller,  J.,  B. 
V.  Lyme  Begis,  1  Dougl.  159.  See 
B.  V.  Nottingham  Waterworks  Co., 
6  A.  &  E.  355. 

(.t)  See,  as  to  presuming  an  Act  of 
Parliament  in  support  of  an  ancient 
usage,  Judgm.,  Beg.  v.  Chapter  of 
Exeter,  12  A.  &  E.  532  ;  the  passing 
of  a  by-law  by  a  corporation  from 
usage,  Beg.  v.  Powell,  8  E.  &  B.  877  ; 
in  favour  of  acts  of  commissioners 
having  authority  by  statute,  Hwton 
V.    Westminster    Imp.    Cmnmrs.,    7 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


M.VXniS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  741 

the  presumption  of  law  under  our  notice,  the  following  may 
be  adduced : — 

It  is  a  well-established  rule  that  the  law  will  presume  in  other 
favour  of  honesty  and  against  fraud  (ij),  and  this  presump-  PresTmpti^n 
tion  acquires  weight  from  the  length  of  time  during  which  ? ^"?^V 
a   transaction  has  subsisted  (z).     The  law  will   moreover 
strongly  presume  against  the  commission  of  a  criminal  act : 
for  instance,  that  a  witness  has  committed  perjury  (a). 

The  law  will  also  presume  strongly  in  favour  of  the 
vahdity  of  a  marriage,  especially  where  a  great  length  of 
time  has  elapsed  since  its  celebration  (b) — indeed  the  legal 
presumption  as  to  marriage  and  legitimacy  is  only  to  be 
rebutted  by  "  strong,  distinct,  satisfactory  and  conclusive  " 
evidence  (c)  ;  therefore  where  it  was  shown  that  the  man 
and  woman  had  gone  through  a  form  of  marriage,  and 
thereby  indicated  an  intention  to  be  married,  it  was  held 
that  those  who  claimed  by  virtue  of  the  marriage  were 
not  bound  to  prove  that  all  necessary  ceremonies  had  been 
performed  (d). 

Where  the   claimant  of   an  ancient  barony,  which  has 

Exch.  780 ;  Beg.  v.  St.  Michael's,  Piers,  2  H.  L.  Gas.  331 ;  Sichel  v. 

Southampton,  6   E.   &  B.  807 ;  an  Lambert,  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  781,  787, 

order  of  justices  for  stopping  up  a  788 ;  Harrison  v.  Mayor  of  South- 

road,  Williams  v.  Eijton,  2  H.  &  N.  ampton,  4  D.  M.  &  G.  137 ;  as  to 

771    777  •  S.   C.     i  Id.   357.     See,  presuming  consent  to  a  marriage, 

also,  Woodbridge   Union  v.   Colneis  see  Re  Birch,  17  Beav.  358. 

Giilrdians,  13  Q.  B.  269.  {<=)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  2  H.  L. 

(y)  MiddUtmi  v.  Earned,  i  Exch.  Gas.  373  ;  citmg,per  Ld.  Lyndhurst, 

241;  per  Parke,  B.,  Id.  243;  and  in  Morris  v.  Davies,  5  Gl.  &  P.  265. 

Shaw  V.  Beck,  8  Exch.  400 ;  Doe  v.  See  Lapsky  v.  Ghierson,  1 H.  L.  Gas. 

Catmnore    16  Q.  B.  745,  747,  with  498 ;    Saye  and  Sele  Peerage,  Id. 

which  cf'  Doe  v.  PalrMr,  Id.  747.  507;  per  Erie,  J.,  Walton  y.  Gavin, 

See  Trott  v.  Trott,  29  L.  J.  P.  156.  16  Q.  B.  58 ;  Harrison  v.  Mayor  of 

h)  Be  Postlethwaite,  70  L.  T.  514,  Southampton,  4  D.  M.  &  G.  137, 153. 

g2Q '  [d)  Sasty  Velaider  v.  Sembeoutty, 

la)  Per  Ld  Brougham,  McGregor  6  App.  Gas.  864.    See,  also,  B.  v. 

V.  Topham,  3  H.  l!  Gas.  147,  148 ;  Jones,  11  Q.  B.  D.  118  :  52  L.  J. 

per  Turner,  L.J.,  4  D.  M.  &  G.  153.  M.  0.  96 ;  B.  v.  Cresswell,  1 Q.  B,  D. 

(6)  Lauderdale  Peerage,  10  App.  446 :  45  L.  J.  M.  G.  77. 
Cas.   692,  742,   755,   761 ;  Piers  v. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


742  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

been  long  in  abeyance,  proves  that  his  ancestor  sat  as  a 
peer  in  Parliament,  and  no  patent  or  charter  of  creation 
can  be  discovered,  it  is  now  the  estabKshed  rule  to  hold 
that  the  barony  was  created  by  writ  of  summons  and 
sitting,  although  the  original  writ  or  enrolment  of  it  is  not 
produced  (e).  In  The  Hastings  Peerage  case,  it  was  proved 
that  A.  was  summoned  by  special  writ  to  Parliament  in 
49  Hen.  3,  but  there  was  no  proof  that  he  sat,  there  being 
no  rolls  or  journals  of  that  period.  A.'s  son  and  heir,  B., 
sat  in  the  Parliament  of  18  Edw.  1,  but  there  was  no  proof 
that  he  was  summoned  to  that  Parliament,  there  being  no 
writs  of  summons  or  enrolments  of  such  writs  extant  from 
49  Hen.  3  to  28  Edw.  1.  It  further  appeared  that  B.  was 
summoned  to  the  Parliament  of  23  Edw.  1,  and  to  several 
subsequent  Parliaments,  but  there  was  no  proof  that  he  sat. 
It  was  held,  that  it  might  be  well  presumed  that  B.  sat  in 
the  Parliament  of  18  Edw.  1  in  pursuance  of  a  summons,  on 
the  principle  that  omnia  'praswmuntur  legitime  facta  donee 
prohetur  in  contrarium  (/). 

As  regards  the  acts  of  private  individuals,  the  presump- 
tion, omnia  rife  esse  acta,  forcibly  applies  where  they  are  of 
a  formal  character,  as  writings  under  seal  (c/).  Likewise 
upon  proof  of  title,  everything  which  is  collateral  to  the 
title  will  be  intended,  without  proof ;  for,  although  the  law 
requires  exactness  in  the  derivation  of  a  title,  yet  where 
that  has  been  proved,  all  collateral  circumstances  will  be 

(e)  Braye Peerage,  6  CI.  &  F.  757 ;  tiff,  see  Bradlaugh  \.  De  Bin,  L.  R. 

Vaux  Peerage,  5  01.  &  F.  526.  3  C.  P.  286. 

(/)  The  Hastings  Peerage,  8  01.  &  As  to  presumption  of  evidence  of 

P.  144.  probate,  see  Doe  v.  Powell,  8  Q.  B. 

(g)  SeeArg.  andJudgm.jiuiJicm-c?  576. 

V.  Williams,  7  Wheaton  (U.S.),  E.  As  to  presumption  that  a  will  was 

59 ;    Strother  v.   Litcas,   12  Peters  duly  executed,  Lloyd  v.  Boberts,  12 

(U.S.)  E.  452;  S.  P.,  2  Id.  760;  2  Moo.  P.  C.  C.   158,   165;  Trott  v. 

Exch.  549 ;  D'Arcy  v.  Tamar  B.  Co.,  Trott,  29  L.  J.  P.  156  ;  ByUs  v.  Cox, 

4  H.  &  0.  463,  467—468.  74  L.  T.  222 ;  Hanis  v.  Knight,  15 

As  to  presumption  that  a  foreign  P.  D.  170,  179,  where  the  wiU  was 

bill  of  exchange  was  duly  stamped  at  lost, 
the  time  of  its  indorsement  to  plain- 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXnrS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE.  743 

presumed  in  favour  of  right  (//)  ;  and,  wherever  the  posses- 
sion of  a  party  is  rightful,  the  general  rule  of  presumption 
IS  applied  to  invest  that  possession  with  a  legal  title  (i).  No 
greater  obUgation,  it  has,  indeed,  been  said  (k),  lies  upon  a 
court  of  justice  than  that  of  supporting  long  continued 
enjoyment  by  every  legal  means,  and  by  every  reasonable 
presumption ;  this  "  doctrine  of  presumption  goes  on  the 
footing  of  validity,  and  upholds  vaUdity  by  supposing  that 
everything  was  present  which  that  vahdity  required;" 
omnia  pmsumuntur  rith  fuisse  acta  is  the  principle  to  be 
observed. 

In  reference  also  to  a  claim  by  the  rector  of  a  parish  to 
certain  fees,  founded  on  prescription,  it  has  been  judicially 
observed  that  "  the  true  principle  of  the  law  applicable  to 
this  question,  is  that,  where  a  fee  has  been  received  for  a 
great  length  of  time,  the  right  to  which  could  have  had  a 
legal  origin,  it  may  and  ought  to  be  assumed  that  it  was 
received  as  of  right  during  the  whole  period  of  legal 
memory,  that  is,  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Richard  I.  to  the  present  time,  unless  the  contrary  is 
proved"  (?). 

On  the  same  principle  it  is  a  general  rule  that,  where 
a  person  is  required  to  do  an  act,  the  not  doing  of 
which  would  make  him  guilty  of  a  criminal  neglect  of 
duty,  it  shall  be  intended  that  he  has  duly  performed  it 
unless  the  contrary  be  shown — stabit  prefesumj^tio  donee 
prohetiir  in  contrariura  (m) ;  negative  evidence  rebuts  this 
presumption,  that  all  has  been  duly  performed  (n) .    Thus,  on 

{h)  3  stark.  Ev.,  3rd  ed.  936;  2  (to)  Wing.   Max.   712;    Hob.    E. 

Wms.  Saund.  5tli  ed.  42,  n.  (7).  297 ;  per  Sir  W.  Soott,  1  Dods.  Adm. 

(i)  Per  Ld.  Ellenborougli,  8  East,  B.   266 ;   Davenport  v.    Mason,   15 

263.     See  Simpson  v.  Wilkinson,  8  Tyng  (U.S.),  B.,  2nd  ed.  87.     "It 

Scott,  N.  E.  814 ;  Doe  v.  Thompson,  seems  reasonable  that  presumption 

7  Q.  B.  897.  which  is  not  founded  on  the  basis  of 

(k)  Per    Ld.    Westbury,    Lee    v.  certainty,  should  yield  to  evidence 

Johnstone,  L.  B.  1  So.  App.  Cas.  435.  which  is  the  test  of  truth."    Id. 

(l)  Bryant  v.  Foot,  L.  B.  3  Q.  B.  (w)  Per  Ld.  Ellenborough,  R.  v. 

505  ;  Lawretice  v.  Hitch,  Id.  521.  HasUngfield,  2  M.  &  S.  558,  561 :  15 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


744  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

an  indictment  for  the  non-repair  of  a  road,  the  presumption, 
that  an  award,  in  relief  of  the  defendants,  was  duly  made 
according  to  the  directions  of  an  inclosure  Act,  may  be 
rebutted  by  proof  of  repairs  subsequently  done  to  the  road 
by  the  defendants ;  for,  if  the  fact  had  been  in  accordance 
with  such  presumption,  they  ought  not  to  have  continued  to 
repair  (o). 
Proceedings  It  is,  however,  important  to  observe,  in  addition  to  the  above 
oourtsr°'^  general  remark,  that,  in  inferior  courts  and  proceedings  by 
magistrates,  the  maxim,  omnia  prasumuntur  rite  esse  acta, 
does  not  apply  to  give  jurisdiction  {p). 

Thus,  the  Mayor's  Court,  London,  is  an  inferior  Court, 
When  therefore  process  had  issued  out  of  that  Court 
against  C.  as  a  garnishee,  and  he  declared  in  prohibition, 
it  was  held  that  jurisdiction  was  not  sufficiently  shown 
by  a  plea,  which  set  up  the  custom  of  foreign  attachment, 
but  did  not  allege  that  the  original  debt,  or  the  debt 
alleged  to  be  due  from  the  garnishee  to  the  defendant, 
arose,  or  that  any  of  the  parties  to  the  suit  was  a  citizen  or 
was  resident,  within  the  City  (q) . 

Again,  where  the  examination  of  a  soldier,  taken  before  two 
justices,  was  tendered  in  evidence  to  prove  his  settlement, 
but  it  did  not  appear  by  the  examination  itself,  or  by 
other  proof,  that  the  soldier,  at  the  time  when  he  was 
examined,  was  quartered  in  the  place  where  the  justices 
had  jurisdiction,  it  was  held  not  to  be  admissible  [r).  So, 
in  the  case  of  an  order  by  justices,  their  jurisdiction  must 
appear  on  the  face  of  such  order ;  otherwise,  it  is  a  nullity, 

B.  E.  350 ;  recognising  Williams  v.  83  :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  741. 

East  India  Co.,3:KaBt,  192:  6  B.  E.  {p)  Per  Holroyd,  J.,  7  B.  &  C. 

589.  790.    See    Eeg.    v.    Inh.    of   Gate 

(o)  B.  V.  Haslingfield,  2  M.  &  S.  Fulford,  Dearsl.  &  B.  74  I  Best  on 

558 :  15  B.  E.  350 ;  Manning  v.  E.  Presumptions,  p.  81. 

Counties  B.  Co.,  12  M.  &  W.  237;  (q)  Maym  of  London^.  Cox,'L.'R. 

Doe  V.  Gore,  2  Id.  321 ;  Heysham  v.  2  H.  L.  239. 

Porster,   5   Man.  &  By.   277.     See  (?■)  B.  v.  All  Saints,  Southampton, 

Bundle  v.   Hearle,   [1898]  2  Q.  B.  7  B.  &  0.  785. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAAV    OF    EVIDENCE.  745 

and  not  merely  voidable  (s) ;  unless,  indeed,  the  order 
follows  aform  authorised  by  statute.  Where  an  examina- 
tion before  removing  justices  left  it  doubtful  whether  the 
examination  had  been  taken  by  a  single  justice  or  by  two, 
the  Court  stated  that  they  would  look  at  the  document  as 
lawyers,  and  would  give  it  the  benefit  of  the  legal  presump- 
tion in  its  favour ;  and  it  was  observed,  that  the  maxim, 
omnia  prcesiimunt'ur  rite  esse  acta,  applied  in  this  case  with 
particular  effect,  since  the  fault,  if  there  really  had  been  one, 
was  an  irregular  assumption  of  power  by  a  single  justice,  as 
well  as  a  fraud  of  the  two,  in  pretending  that  to  have  been 
done  by  two  which  was,  in  fact,  done  only  by  one  (t). 

In  a  case  before  the  House  of  Lords  some  remarks  were 
made   in   reference   to   this   subject,  which   may  be  here 
advantageously    inserted:— It    cannot    be    doubted,    that 
where  an   inferior  court  (a  court  of  limited   jurisdiction, 
either  in  point  of  place  or  of  subject-matter)  assumes  to 
proceed,  its  judgment   must  set   forth  such  facts  as  show 
that  it  has  jurisdiction,  and  must  show  also  in  what  respect 
it  has  jurisdiction.     But  it  is  another  thing  to  contend  that 
it  must  set  forth  all  the  facts  or  particulars  out  of  which 
its  jurisdiction  arises.     Thus,  if  a  power  of  commitment  or 
other  power  is  given  to  justices  of  a  county,  their  conviction 
or  order  must  set  forth  that  they  are  two  such  justices  of 
such  county,  in  order  that   it  may   be   certainly  known 
whether  they  constitute  the  tribunal  upon  which  the  statute 
they  assume  to   act   under   has    conferred   the   authority 
to  make   that  order   or   pronounce   that   conviction.     But 
although  it  is  necessary  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  inferior 
court  should  appear,  yet  there  is  no  particular  form   in 
which  it  should  be  made  to   appear.     The   Court  above, 

(s)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  7  B.  &  0.  790  ;  80 ;  Beg.  v.  Treasurer  of  Kent,  22 

E.  V.  Hulcott,  6  T.  R.  583  ;  R.  v.  Q.  B.  D.  603  :  58  L.  J.  M.  C.  71. 

Helling,  1  Stra.  8;  iJ.  v.  Chilvers-  (t)  Beg.  v.  Silkstone,  2  Q.  B.  520, 

coton,  6  T.  E.  178 ;  B.  v.  Holm,  11  and  oases  cited,  Id.  p.  729,  n.  {p). 
East,  381 ;  Beg.  v.  Totness,  11  Q.  B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


746  MAXurs  applicable  to  the  law  of  evidence. 

which  may  control  the  inferior  court,  must  be  enabled, 
somehow  or  other,  to  see  that  there  is  jurisdiction  such 
as  will  support  the  proceeding ;  but  in  what  way  it  shall 
so  see  it  is  not  material,  provided  it  does  so  see  it  (u).  The 
rule,  therefore,  may  be  stated  to  be,  that  where  it  appears 
upon  the  face  of  the  proceedings  that  the  inferior  court 
has  jurisdiction,  it"  will  be  intended  that,  the  proceedings 
are  regular  (x)  ;  but  that,  unless  it  so  appears, — that  is,  if  it 
appear  affirmatively  that  the  inferior  court  has  no  jurisdic- 
tion, or,  if  it  be  left  in  doubt,  whether  it  has  jurisdiction 
or  not, — no  such  intendment  will  be  made  (?/).  "The 
old  rule  for  jurisdiction  is,  that  nothing  shall  be  intended 
to  be  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  superior  court  but 
that  which  specially  appears  to  be  so ;  nothing  is  intended 
to  be  within  the  jurisdiction  of  an  inferior  court  but  that 
which  is  expressly  alleged  "  (z).  And  again,  "  it  is  necessary 
for  a  party,  who  relies  upon  the  decision  of  an  inferior 
tribunal,  to  show  that  the  proceedings  were  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Court "  («). 
Foreign  court  Where  the  District  Court  of  Philadelphia  at  the  suit  of 
jurisdiction,  the  defendant  issued  a  writ  of  attachment  against  the 
plaintiff's  ship,  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  a  debt  which 
the  defendant  alleged  that  the  plaintiff  owed  him,  and  the 
plaintiff  afterwards  sued  the  defendant  in  this  country  for 

(u)  Per  Ld.  Brougham,  Taylor  v.  17  0.  B.  N.  S.  777. 
Clemson,  11  01.  &  F.  610,  affirming  (y)  Per  Tindal,  C.J.,  Dempster  v. 

the  judgment,  2  Q.  B.  978.    In  this  Purnell,  4  Scott,  N.  B.  39  (citing 

case,  and  in  Mayor  of  Lmidon  v.  Moravia  v.  Sloper,  Willes,  30,  and 

Cox,  L.   B.  2  H.    L.    239,    many  Titley  v.  Foxhall,  Id.  688) ;  per  Erie, 

authorities  as  to  the  necessity  of  J.,  Barnes  v.  Keane,  15  Q.  B.  84. 
showing  jurisdiction  are  coUeoted  (z)  Arg. ,  Peacock  v.  Bell,  1  Wms. 

and  reviewed.  Saund.   73 ;    adopted  in   Gosset  v. 

(x)  A  presumption  in  favour  of  Hoioard,  10  Q.  B.  453,  and  Mayor  of 

regularity  in  official  practice  is  often  London  v.  Cox,  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  259. 

made.  See  (ex,  gr.)  Barnes  v.  Keane,  See,  also,  further  in  connection  with 

15  Q.  B.  75,  82 ;  Be  Warne,  15  C.  B.  the  text,  Id.  261  et  seq. 
767,  769 ;  Baker  v.  Cave,  1  H.  &  N.  (a)  Per  Alderson,  B.,  Stanton  v. 

674 ;  Cheney  v.  Cotirtois,  13  C.  B.  Styles,  5  Exch.  583 ;  ace.  Mayor  of 

N.  S.  684  ;  Robinson  v.  Collingwood,  Lmidon  v.  Cox,  L.  B.  2  H.  L.  239. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


JIAXIMS    APPIjICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE.  747 

trespass  in  seizing  the  ship,  it  was  held  that  it  must  be 
presumed,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  the 
Court  had  jurisdiction  to  issue  the  process  in  question  (b). 

In  the  great  case  of  Gosset  v.  Howard  (c),  the  Exchequer  Oossetv. 
Chamber  held  that  the  warrant  of  the  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons  must  be  construed  by  the  rules  applied  in 
determining  the  validity  of  warrants  and  writs  issuing  from 
a  superior  Court  ;  and  it  was  laid  down  that,  with  respect  to 
writs  so  issued,  it  must  be  presumed  that  they  are  duly 
issued,  that  they  have  issued  in  a  case  in  which  the  Court 
has  jurisdiction,  unless  the  contrary  appear  on  the  face  of 
them,  and  that  they  are  valid  of  themselves,  without  any 
allegation  other  than  that  of  their  issue,  and  a  protection 
to  all  officers,  and  others  in  their  aid,  acting  under  them. 
Many  of  the  writs  issued  by  superior  Courts  recite  upon 
their  face  the  cause  of  their  issuing,  and  show  their  legality 
—writs  of  execution  for  instance.  Others,  however,  do  not, 
and,  though  unquestionably  valid,  are  framed  in  a  form 
which,  if  they  had  proceeded  from  persons  having  a  special 
jurisdiction  unknown  to  the  common  law,  would  have  been 
clearly  insufficient,  and  would  have  rendered  them  altogether 
void.  With  regard  to  the  Speaker's  warrant,  the  Court 
held  that  it  must  be  construed  with  at  least  as  much  respect 
as  would  be  shown  to  a  writ  out  of  any  of  the  Courts  at 
Westminster;  observing,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Justice 
Powys  (d),  that  "  the  House  of  Commons  is  a  great  Court, 
and  all  things  done  by  them  are  intended  to  have  been 
nte  acta"{e}. 

(b)  Taylm-  v.  Fm-d,  29  L.  T.  N.  S.  (d)  Beg.  v.  Paty,  2  Ld.  Eaym. 
392.  1105, 1108. 

(c)  10  Q  B.  411,  where  the  cases  (e)  Judgm.,  Gosset  v.  Soward,  10 
with  respect  to  the  validity  of  war-  Q.  B.  457.  Cf.  Bradlaugh  v.  Gosset, 
rants  were  cited  in  argument.  12  Q.  B.  D.  271. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


748  JIAXmS    APPLTCABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

Res  inter  alios  acta  alteei  nocere  non  debet.  {Wing. 
Max.,  p.  327.) — A  transaction  between  two  parties  ought 
not  to  operate  to  the  disadvantage  of  a  third  (/). 

Principle  Qf  maxims  relating  to  the  law  of  evidence,  the  above  may- 

be considered  as  one  of  the  most  important  and  most  useful ; 
its  effect  is  to  prevent  a  litigant  party  from  being  concluded 
or  even  affected,  by  the  acts,  conduct,  or  declarations  of 
strangers  (cj).  On  a  principle  of  good  faith  and  mutual 
convenience,  a  man's  own  acts  are  binding  upon  himself, 
and  are,  as  well  as  his  conduct  and  declarations,  evidence 
against  him ;  yet  it  would  not  only  be  highly  inconvenient, 
but  also  manifestly  unjust,  that  a  man  should  be  bound  by 
the  acts  of  mere  unauthorised  strangers ;  and  if  a  party 
ought  not  to  be  bound  by  the  acts  of  strangers,  so  neither 
ought  their  acts  or  conduct  to  be  used  as  evidence  against 
him  {h). 

The  above  rule,  then,  operates  to  exclude  all  the  acts, 
declarations,  or  conduct  of  others  as  evidence  to  bind  a 
party,  either  directly  or  by  inference ;  so  that,  in  general, 
no  declaration,  written  entry,  or  affidavit  made  by  a  stranger 
is  evidence  against  a  man ;  nor  can  a  person  be  affected, 
still  less  concluded,  by  any  evidence  (0,  decree,  or  judgment 
to  which  he  was  not  actually,  or,  in  consideration  of 
law,  privy  {k) . 

(/)  Bes  inter  alios  judieatcB  neg^ue  (h)  1  Stark.  Evid.,  3rd  ed.  58,  59 ; 

emolumentum  afferre  Ms  quijudicio  Stephen,  Dig.  Law  of  Evid.,  1st  ed. 

non  interfuerunt  negue  pi-ejudicium  138.     See  Armstrong  v.  Normandy, 

solent  irrogare ;  Cod.  7,  56,  2.  5  Exoh.  409 ;  Reg.  v.  Amhergate  B. 

(g)  The  maxim  was  much  con-  Co.,  1  E.  &  B.  372,  381 ;  Salmon  v. 

sidered  in  Meddowcroft  v.  Huguenin,  Webb,  3  H.  L.  Gas.  510. 

3  Curt.  408  (where  the  issue  of  a  (i)  See  Humphreys  v.  Pensam,  1 

marriage,    which    had    been    pro-  My.  &  Or.  580. 

nounced  void  by  the  Consistorial  (&)  "  It  cannot  be  doubted  that 

Court,  attempted  unsuccessfully  to  a  man's  assertions  or  admissions, 

impeach  that  sentence  in  the  Pre-  whether  made  in  the  course  of  a 

rogative   Court).     S.  0.,  4  Moore,  judicial    proceeding    or    otherwise, 

P.  C,  386.     See   Beg.  v.  Fontaine  and,  in  the  former  case,  whether  he 

Mm-eau,  11  Q.  B.  1028,  and  cases  was  himself  a  party  to  such  pro- 

infra.  ceeding  or  not,  may  be  given  in 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 


749 


In  a  leading  case  (/),  immediately  connected  with  this  Maxim 
subject,  it  was  laid  down  by  the  judges,  as  a  general  principle,  j^^lioiai  ° 
"  that  a  transaction  between  two  parties  in  judicial  pro-  pi^oceedings. 
ceedings  ought  not  to  be  binding  upon  a  third ;  for  it  would 
be  unjust  to  bind  any  person  who  could  not  be  admitted  to 
make  a  defence,  or  to  examine  witnesses,  or  to  appeal  from 
a  judgment,  which  he  might  think  erroneous ;  and,  there- 
fore, the  depositions  of  witnesses  in  another  cause  (m)  in 
proof  of  a  fact,  the  verdict  of  a  jury  finding  the  fact,  and 
the   judgment  of  the   Court   upon  facts   found,   although 
evidence  against  the  parties  and  all  claiming  under  them, 
are   not,   in    general,    to    be    used    to    the    prejudice    of 
strangers"  («)• 

As  regards  the  parties  to  the  earlier  suit,  it  is  stated  in 
the  same  case,  as  being  generally  true,  "  first,  that  the  judg- 
ment of  a  Court  of  concurrent  jurisdiction  (o),  directly  upon 
the  point,  is,  as  a  plea,  a  bar,  or,  as  evidence,  conclusive  (p), 


evidence  against  him  in  any  suit  or 
action  in  wMch  the  fact  so  asserted 
or  admitted  becomes  material  to 
the  issue  to  be  determined.  And 
in  principle  there  can  be  no  differ- 
ence whether  the  assertion  or  ad- 
mission be  made  by  the  party 
himself,  who  is  and  ought  to  be 
affected  by  it,  or  by  some  one 
employed,  directed,  or  invited  by 
him  to  make  the  particular  statement 
on  his  behalf.  In  like  manner  a 
man  who  brings  forward  another  for 
the  purpose  of  asserting  or  proving 
some  fact  on  his  behalf,  whether  in 
a  court  of  justice  or  elsewhere,  must 
be  taken  himself  to  assert  the  fact 
which  he  thus  seeks  to  establish ;  " 
per  Oookburn,  O.J.,  Richards  v. 
Morgan,  4  B.  &  S.  661. 

(l)  See  the  Duchess  of  Kingston's 
case,  11  Howell,  St.  Tr.  261;  2 
Smith  L.  0.  See,  also,  Needham  v. 
Brmner.L.B.  IC.  P.  583;  Natal 
Land  Co.  v.  Good,  L.  B.  2  P.  C. 


121 ;  Davies  v.  Loiondcs,  7  Scott, 
N.  E.  141 ;  Doe  v.  Bnjdges,  Id.  333  ; 
Ld.  Trimlestown  v.  Kemmis,  9  CI. 
&  P.  781 ;  cited  Boileau  v.  Butlin, 
2  Exch.  665,  677.  The  general  rule 
stated  in  the  text  has,  however, 
been  departed  from  in  certain  cases  ; 
for  instance,  in  questions  relating  to 
manorial  rights,  public  rights  of 
way,  immemorial  customs,  disputed 
boundary,  disputed  modus,  and 
pedigrees. 

(m)  See,  for  instance,  Morgan  v. 
Nicholl,  L.  K.  2  0.  P.  117. 

(n)  See,  also,  Judgm.,  King  v. 
Norman,  i  0.  B.  898. 

(o)  Provided  the  judgment  is  not 
beyond  the  statutory  jurisdiction  of 
the  Court  giving  it  (Toronto  Bail- 
way  V.  Toronto  Corporation,  [1904] 
A.  0.809:  73  L.  J.  P.  0. 120). 

(p)  I.e.,  if  pleaded,  there  being  an 
opportunity  to  plead  it ;  for  "  if  a 
party  does  not  take  the  first  oppor- 
tunity which  the  pleadings  afford 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


750  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

between  the  same  parties  {q),  upon  the  same  matter, 
directly  in  question  in  another  Court ;  secondly,  that  the 
judgment  of  a  Court  of  exclusive  jurisdiction,  directly  upon 
the  point,  is,  in  like  manner,  conclusive  upon  the  same 
matter,  between  the  same  parties,  coming  incidentally  in 
question  in  another  Court,  for  a  different  purpose.  But 
neither  the  judgment  of  a  concurrent  or  exclusive  jurisdic- 
tion is  evidence  of  any  matter  which  came  collaterally  in 
question,  though  within  their  jurisdiction,  nor  of  any  matter 
incidentally  cognisable,  nor  of  any  matter  to  be  inferred  by 
argument  from  the  judgment "  (r). 

To  the  general  principle,  that  a  judgment  is  binding  only 
as  between  the  same  parties  and  their  privies  (s),  judgments 
in  rem  form  an  exception ;  for  by  a  judgment  in  rem  the 
subject-matter  adjudicated  upon  is  rendered,  ipso  facto,  such 
as  it  is  thereby  declared  to  be,  and  the  judgment,  therefore, 
is  of  effect  as  between  all  persons  whatever.  For  instance, 
a  grant  of  probate  by  a  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction 
actually  invests  the  executor  with  the  character  which  it 
declares  to  belong  to  him,  and  such  a  grant,  until  its 
revocation,  is  conclusive  against  all  the  world  (i) .  Amongst 
judgments  which  are  considered  to  be  in  rem  is  the  sentence 

him  of  relying  on  an  estoppel,  he  Thomas,  9  P.  D.  70,  210 ;  A.-Cr.  for 

leaves  the  matter  at  large  ;"Judgin.,  Trinidad  v.  EricM,    [1893]   A.   C. 

Fevcrsham  v.   Emerson,   11  Exoh.  518,523:  63  L.  J.  P.  C.  6;  N.  E. 

385 ;  see  2  Sm.  L.  C,  11th  ed.  767—  By.  v.  Dalton  Overseers,  [1898]  2  Q. 

773.  B.  66 :  67  L.  J.  Q.  B.  715 ;  and  see 

(q)  But  not  in  a  proceeding  in  also  Wakefield  Corporation  v.  Cook, 

which  the  parties  are  not  the  same.  [1904]  A.  0.  31 :  73  L.  J.  K.  B.  88. 

Thus  an  order  of  quarter  sessions  (s)  See,  for  instance.  Lady  Wen- 

quashing  a  bastardy  order    is   no  maji  v.  Mackenzie,  5  E.  &  B.  447 ; 

estoppel  in  an  action  for  seduction  Mercantile  Trust  Co.  v.  Biver  Plate 

brought    by    the    employer    of    the  Trwsi  Co.,  [1894]  1  Ch.  578:  63  L.  J. 

woman  ;    Anderson    v.     Collinson,  Ch.  366 ;   Toung  v.  HoUoway,  [1895] 

[1901]  2  K.  B.  107:  70  L.  J.  K.  B.  620.  P.  87  :  64  L.  J.  P.  55 ;  Beardsley  x. 

(r)  Duchess    of   Kingston's   case,  Beardsley,  [1899]  1  Q.  B.  746:  68 

supra ;  see  per  Knight  Bruce,  V.-C,  L.  J.  Q.  B.  270. 

Barrs  v.  Jackson,  1  Y.  &  C.  585 ;  per  (t)  See   per  Buller,  J.,  Allen  v. 

Ld.  Selborne,  Beg.  v.  SutcUngs,  6  Dundas,  3  T.  E.  129  :  1  E.  B.  666 ; 

Q.   B.   D.   300,   304  ;  Priestman   v.  Prosser  v.  Wagner,  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  289. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  751 

of  a  Court  of  competent  jurisdiction,  in  a  proceeding 
against  a  vessel  for  the  purpose  of  forcing  a  maritime 
lien,  whereby  the  ship  is  condemned  to  be  sold,  in  order  that 
the  lien  may  be  satisfied  out  of  the  proceeds  of  sale  (tt). 

It  must  be  noticed,  however,  that,  as  regards  the  matters 
upon  which  a  judgment  is  conclusive,  there  is  no  distinc- 
tion in  principle  between  a  judgment  in  rem  and  a  judgment 
inter  partes  ;  neither  is  conclusive  except  upon  the  points 
actually  decided  thereby  (r).     For  instance,  a  judgment  of 
conviction  on  an  indictment  for  forging  a  bill  of  exchange 
has  the  force  of  a  judgment  in  rem,  for  it  operates  upon  the 
status  of  the  defendant,  and  makes  him  a  convicted  felon ; 
but  it  is  conclusive  only  as  to  the  defendant's  status,  and  is 
not  even  admissible  evidence  of  the  forgery  in  an  action  on 
the  bill,  although  the  conviction  must  have  proceeded  on 
the   ground    that   the   bill  was   forged  (vc).      Similarly,   a 
verdict  of  guilty  and  judgment  thereon,  on  an  indictment 
for  a  nuisance  by  obstructing  a  highway,  is  not  conclusive 
evidence,  on  the   question  whether   the  way  is  pubUc,  in 
an  action  of  trespass  brought  by  the  defendant  against  a 
private  person  for  using  the  way  {x). 

Again,  a  decree  of  probate  is  conclusive  evidence  that  the 
instrument  proved  was  testamentary  according  to  the  law 
of  this  country,  but  it  is  not  conclusive  in  rem  a.s  to 
the  testator's  domicile,  even  though  it  contain  a  finding 
thereon  (i/).  It  appears  that  the  sentence  of  a  prize  court, 
condemning  a  vessel  expressly  on  the  ground  of  breach  of 
neutrality,  is  conclusive  evidence  not  only  of  the  condemna- 
tion, but  also  of  the  fact  that  the  vessel  was  not  neutral; 
but  this  case  must  be  regarded  as  exceptional  (z). 

lu)  Castmue  v.  Inirie,  8   C.  B.      2  Q.  B.  66 ;  67  L.  J.  Q.  B  715. 
N  S  405  412  :  L.  B.  4  H.  L.  414,  M  Castmue  v.  Imne    L.  E.  4 

Ss-  m1.  Craig  Co.  v.  Okartere^      H.  L.  ^l^^^*'/- ^f  J^  569 

616;  N.  E.   By.  v.  Dalton,   [1898J 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


752 


MAXIMS  APPLICABLE  TO  THE  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE. 


It  is  requisite  to  notice  the  distinction  which  exists 
between  the  case  in  which  a  verdict  or  judgment  inter  partes 
is  offered  in  evidence,  with  a  view  to  establish  the  mere 
fact  that  such  a  verdict  was  given,  or  such  a  judgment 
pronounced,  and  that  in  which  it  is  offered  as  a  means  of 
proving  some  fact  which  is  either  expressly  found  by  the 
verdict,  or  upon  the  supposed  existence  of  which  the 
judgment  can  alone  be  supported.  In  the  latter  case,  as 
has  been  already  stated,  the  evidence  will  not,  in  general, 
be  admissible  to  conclude  a  third  party ;  whereas,  in  the 
former,  the  judgment  itself  is  invariably  not  only  admis- 
sible as  the  proper  legal  evidence  to  prove  the  fact,  but  is 
usually  conclusive  evidence  for  that  purpose,  since  it  must 
be  presumed  that  the  Court  has  made  a  faithful  record  of 
its  own  proceedings.  Moreover,  the  mere  fact  that  such  a 
judgment  was  given  can  never  be  considered  as  res  inter 
alios  acta,  being  a  thing  done  by  public  authority ;  neither 
can  the  legal  consequences  of  such  a  judgment  be  ever  so 
considered,  for,  when  the  law  gives  to  a  judgment  a 
particular  operation,  that  operation  is  properly  shown  and 
demonstrated  by  means  of  the  judgment,  which  is  no  more 
)'es  inter  alios  than  the  law  which  gives  it  force  ((()• 

There  is  another  qualification  of  the  general  rule  as  to 
res  inter  alios  to  be  noticed. 

Where  the  acts  or  declarations  of  others  have  any  legal 
operation  material  to  the  subject  of  inquiry,  they  must 
operation,  &c.  necessarily  be  admissible  in  evidence,  and  the  legal  conse- 
quence resulting  from  their  admission  can  no  more  be 
regarded  as  res  inter  alios  aeta  than  the  law  itself.  For 
instance,  where  a  question  arises  as  to  the  right  to  a 
personal  chattel,  evidence  is  admissible,  even  against  an 
owner  who  proves  that  he  never  sold  the  chattel,  of  a  sale 
of  the  chattel  in  market  overt ;   for,  although  he  was  no 


Where  acts 
have  a 
direct  legal 


(a)  1  Stark.  Bvid.,  3rd  ed.  252 
King  v.  Norman,  i  C.  B.  884 
Thomas  v.   Russell,  9   Exch.   764 


Drouet  v.   Taylor,  16    C.  B.  671; 
Boileau  v.  ButUn,  2  Exch.  665. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIJIS    APPLICABLE    TO    TPIB    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  753 

party  to  the  transaction,  which  took  place  entirely  between 
others,  yet,  as  such  a  sale  has  a  legal  operation  on  the 
question  at  issue,  the  fact  is  no  more  res  inter  alios  than 
the  law  which  gives  effect  to  such  a  sale.  So,  in  actions 
against  the  sheriff,  it  frequently  happens  that  the  law 
depends  wholly  on  transactions  to  which  the  sheriff  is 
personally  an  entire  stranger ;  as,  where  the  question  is  as 
to  the  right  of  ownership  in  particular  property  seized 
under  an  execution ;  and  in  these  cases  all  transactions 
and  acts  between  others  are  admissible  in  evidence, 
which,  in  point  of  law,  are  material  to  decide  the  right  of 
property  (b). 

In  an  action  of  assumpsit  for  making  and  fixing  iron 
railings  to  the  defendant's  houses,  the  defence  was,  that 
the  credit  was  given  to  A.,  by  whom  the  houses  were  built 
under  a  contract,  and  not  to  the  defendant.  A.,  who  had 
become  bankrupt  since  the  railings  were  furnished,  was 
called  as  a  witness  for  the  defendant,  and,  having  stated 
that  the  order  was  given  by  him,  was  asked  what  was  the 
state  of  the  account  between  himself  and  the  defendant  in 
reference  to  the  building  of  the  houses  at  the  time  of  his 
bankruptcy.  A.'s  reply  was,  that  the  defendant  had  over- 
paid him  by  £350.  On  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  it  was 
insisted  that  the  state  of  the  account  between  A.  and  the 
defendant  was  not  admissible  in  evidence ;  that  it  was  res 
inter  alios  acta;  and  that  the  inquiry  was  calculated 
improperly  to  influence  the  jury.  It  was  held,  however, 
by  the  Court  that  the  evidence  was  properly  received ;  and 
Erie,  J.,  remarked,  that  in  an  action  for  goods  sold  and 
delivered,  a  common  form  of  defence  is,  that  the  defendant 
is  liable  to  pay  a  third  person,  and  that  in  such  cases  the 
jury  usually  conclude  that  the  defendant  in  reality  wants 
to  keep  the  goods  without  paying  for  them;  that  the 
evidence  went  to  show  the  bond  fides  of  the  defence  by 
proving  payment  to  such  third  person;  and  that  it  was 
(6)  1  stark.  Evid.,  3rd  ed.  61. 

48 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


754 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 


Hearsay. 


Exceptions 
to  rule — 
1st.  Declara- 
tions against 
interest. 


not,  therefore,  open   to   the   objection   of  being  res   inter 
alios  acta  (c) . 

The  well-known  rule  excluding  hearsay  evidence  may 
here  claim  attention,  more  especially  as  its  operation  is 
not  unfrequently  confounded  with  that  of  the  maxim  "  res 
inter  alios."  A  leading  authority  {d)  upon  the  law  of 
evidence  condemns  the  expression  "hearsay  evidence"  as 
inaccurate  and  misleading,  and  the  cause  of  general  mis- 
conception as  to  the  true  nature  of  the  rule.  The  same 
writer  prefers  the  phrase  "derivative  or  second-hand 
evidence."  This  is  not  receivable,  the  law  requiring  all 
evidence  to  be  given  under  formal  responsibility,  i.e.,  upon 
the  direct  testimony  of  a  witness  in  open  court,  subject  to 
the  penalties  with  which  perjury  is  attended.  The  rule 
therefore  may  be  thus  stated; — the  fact  that  a  statement 
was  made,  whether  orally  or  in  writing,  by  a  person  not 
called  as  a  witness,  is  not  admissible  in  evidence,  except  in 
certain  exceptional  cases.  Some  of  these  excepted  cases, 
which  effect  a  most  important  qualification  of  the  rule, 
must  now  be  noticed. 

The  declaration  or  entry  of  a  deceased  person  who  had 
peculiar  means  of  knowing  the  matter  stated  and  no  object 
in  misrepresenting  it,  is  admissible,  if  relevant  to  the 
issue,  where  such  declaration  or  entry  was  opposed  to  the 
proprietary  (e)  or  pecuniary  (/)  interest  of  the  declarant  (</). 
In  such  a  case,  when  a  written  statement  or  entry  is 
relevant,  it  is  only  necessary  to  prove  the  handwriting  and 
death  of  the  party  who  made  it  (h). 


(c)  Gerish  v.  Chartier,  1  C.  B.  13, 
17. 

(d)  Best  on  Evidence,  7th  ed.  445 
et  seq.  See  Stephen's  Dig.  Law  of 
Ev.,  1st  ed.  22,  139. 

(e)  B.  V.  Exeter,  L.  E.  4  Q.  B. 
341 :  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  126. 

(/)  Sussex  Peerage  case,  11  CI.  & 
P.  85;  B.  V.  Overseers  of  Birming- 
ham, 1  B.  &  S.  763. 


(g)  Per  Bayley,  B.,  Gleadow  v. 
Atkin,  38  E.  E.  635:  1  Cr.  &  M. 
423,  adverting  to  Middletoii  v.  Mel- 
ton, 10  B.  &  0.  317:  34  E.  E.  423 ; 
1  Sfcarkie,  3rd  ed.  62 ;  Staph.  Dig. 
35,  147;  Doe  v.  Webber,  1  A.  &  E. 
740;  Plant  v.  Taylor,  7  H.  &  N. 
238.  See  Ex  p.  Edwards,  14  Q.  B.  D. 
415. 

(h)  Per  Parke,  J.,  8  B.  &  Ad.  889. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  755 

In  the  leading  case  on  this  subject,  it  was  held,  that  an  Higham  v. 
entry  made  by  a  man-midwife,  who  had  delivered  a  woman        ^*""'''' 
of  a  child,  of  his  having  done  so  on  a  certain  day,  referring 
to  his  ledger,  in  which  he   had  made  a  charge  for  his 
attendance,  which  was  marked  as  "paid,"  was  evidence 
upon  an  issue  as  to  the  age  of  such  child  at  the  time  of 
his  afterwards  suffering  a  recovery  (i).    Here,  it  will  be 
remarked,  the  entry  was  admitted,  because  the  deceased 
party,  by  making  it,  discharged  another,  upon  whom  he 
would  otherwise  have  had  a  claim.    In  another  case,  which 
was  an  action  of  trover  by  the  assignees  of  a  bankrupt, 
two   entries   made   by  an  attorney's  clerk  in  a  day-book 
kept  for  the  purpose  of  minuting  his  transactions,  were 
held  admissible,  by  the  first  of  which  the  clerk  acknowledged 
the  receipt  of  £100  from  his  employer  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  tender,  and  in  the  second  of   which  he  stated 
the  fact  of  tender  and  refusal;  for  if  an  action  had  been 
brought  by  the  official  assignee  of   the  bankrupt  against 
the  clerk  for  money  had  and  received,  the  plaintiff  could 
have   proved   by  the   first  entry  that   the   defendant  had 
received  the  £100;    and,  by  the  second,  he  could  have 
shown  that  the  object  for  which  the  money  was  placed  in 
the  defendant's  hands  had  not  been  attained.     Consequently, 
the  declaration  might  be  considered  as  the  entry  of  a  fact 
within  the  knowledge  of  the  deceased,  which  rendered  him 

(i)  Higham  y.Bidgway,  10  'East,  essential;     per    Jessel,    M.E.,    in 

109 :  10  E.  B.  235  (distinguished  in  Taylor  v.  Witham,  3  Ch.   D.  605, 

Doe\.  Beviss,  7  C.  B.  456,  496,  509,  not  following  Doe  v.  Vowles,  1  M.  & 

512;  a.nd  in  Smithy.  Blakey,-L.-R.  Kob.  261.    See    the    question  dis- 

2  Q.  B.  826) ;  Bradley  v.  James,  13  cussed  in  the  notes  to  Bigham  v. 

0  B  822,  825 ;  Percival  v.  Nanson,  Ridgway,  2  Smith  L.  C.    It  is  not 

7  Exch    1;  Edie  v.  Kingsford,  14  a   valid  objection  to  the  admissi- 

C  B.  759 ;  Doe  v.  Michael,  17  Q.  B.  bUity  of  an  entry,  that  it  purports  to 

2_g  charge  the  deceased,  and  afterwards 

In  Higham  v.  Bidgway  there  was  to  discharge  him ;  for  such  an  ob- 

evidence,  apart  from  the  entry,  to  jection  would  go  to  the  very  root 

show  that  the  work  for  which  the  of  this  sort  of  evidence ;  per  Ld. 

charge  was  made  was  actually  done.  Tenterden,  Bowe  v.  Brenton,  3  Man. 

It  has  been  held  that  this  is  not  &  By.  267 :  32  E.  E.  524. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


756  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

subject  to  a  pecuniary  demand  (k).  And  generally,  it  may 
be  observed,  that  the  rule  as  to  res  inter  alios  acta  does  not 
apply  to  exclude  entries  made  by  receivers,  stewards,  and 
other  agents  charging  themselves  with  the  receipt  of  money ; 
such  entries  being  admissible,  after  their  decease,  to  prove 
the  fact  of  their  receipt  of  such  money  (l). 

The  foregoing  are  illustrations  of  the  rule  as  to  declara- 
tions against  pecuniary  interest.  The  following  remarks 
relate  rather  to  declarations  against  proprietary  interest. 
An  occupier  proved  to  be  in  possession  (m)  of  a  piece  of  land 
is,  prima  facie,  the  owner  in  fee,  and  his  declaration  is 
receivable  in  evidence,  when  it  shows  that  he  was  only 
tenant  for  life  or  years  (n).  So,  in  an  issue  between  A. 
and  B.,  to  determine  whether  C.  died  possessed  of  certain 
property,  her  declaration  that  she  had  assigned  it  to  A. 
was  held  admissible  (o).  But  it  is  clear,  that  a  person 
who  has  already  parted  with  his  interest  in  property  cannot 
be  allowed  to  divest  the  right  of  another  claiming  under 
him  by  any  statement  which  he  may  choose  subsequently  to 
make  (p),  and,  therefore,  the  declarations  of  a  person  who 
had  conveyed  away  his  interest  in  an  estate  by  executing  a 
settlement,  and  had  subsequently  mortgaged  the  estate, 
were,  after  the  death  of  the  mortgagor,  held  inadmissible, 
on  behalf  of  the  mortgagee,  to  show  that  money  had  actually 
been  advanced  upon  the  mortgage  (q). 

(k)  Marks  v.  LaUe,  8  Bing.  N.  G.  F.  780.    As  to  the  extent  to  which 

^Qg_  a  tenant  for  life  may  by  his  deolara- 

II)  Per    Parke,   J.,   Middleton  v.  tionafieota  remainderman,  see Bbw« 

Melton,  10  B.  &'  0.  327 :  34  E.  R.  v.  Malkin,  40  L.  T.  196 :  27  W.  B. 


423. 


340. 


(to)  His     possession,    must     be  (o)  Ivat  v.  Mwh,  1  Taunt.  141 ; 

proved;   La  Touehe  v.  Button,  9  9  B.  R.  390  ;  cited,  18  Oh.  D.  298. 

Ir.  B.  Eq.  166.  (P)  ^«''  Ld.  Denman,  1  A.  &  E. 

(«)  Judgm.,  Crease  v.  Barrett,  1  740. 

C.  M.  &  B.  931 :  40  B.  E.  779 ;  per  (g)  Doe  v.  Webber,  1  A.  &  E.  733. 

Mansfield,  G.J.,  Peaceablev.  Watson,  As  to  declarations  against  interest, 

4  Taunt.  16  :  13  E.  E.  552 ;  Davies  see,  also,  Sussex  Peerage,  11 01.  &  F. 

V.  Pearce,  2  T.  E.  53 :  1  E.  B.  419 ;  85  ;  Smith  v.  Blakeij,  L.  B.  2  Q.  B. 

Ld.  Trimlestown  v.  Kemmis,  9  01.  &  326  ;   per   Ld.   Denman,   Davis  v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIIIS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  757 

The  declaration  or  entry  of  a  deceased  person  if  relevant  2iid.  Deoiaca- 
to  the  issue  is  admissible  where  it  was  made  in  the  ordinary  oXsTof^  ''^ 
course  of  business,  or  in  the  discharge  of  professional  duty,  business. 
near  the  time  when  the  matter  stated  occurred  and  of  the 
declarant's  own  knowledge  ()•). 

The  case  (;•)  usually  referred  to  as  estabhshing  the  above  Price  v.  Earl 
rule,  was  an  action  brought  by  a  brewer  against  the  Earl  of  °f  ^°^'>'^''Oion. 
Torrington  for  beer  sold  and  delivered;  and  the  evidence 
given  to  charge  the  defendant  showed  that  the  usual  way 
of  the  plaintiff's  dealing  was,  that  the  draymen  came  every 
night  to  the  clerk  of  the  brewhouse,  and  gave  him  an  account 
of  the  beer  they  had  delivered  out,  which  he  set  down  in  a 
book  kept  for  that  purpose,  to  which  the  draymen  signed 
their  names ;  and  that  the  drayman  was  dead  whose  name 
appeared  signed  to  an  entry  stating  the  delivery  of  the  beer 
in  question.     This  was  held  to  be  evidence  of  a  delivery. 

In  another  important  case  on  this  subject,  at  the  trial 
of  an  action  of  ejectment,  it  was  proved  to  be  the  usual 
course  of  practice  in  an  attorney's  office  for  the  clerks  to 
serve  notices  to  quit  on  tenants,  and  to  indorse  on  duplicates 
of  such  notices  the  fact  and  time  of  service ;  that,  on  one 
occasion,  the  attorney  himself  prepared  a  notice  to  be 
served  on  a  tenant,  took  it  out  with  him,  together  with 
two  others,  prepared  at  the  same  time,  and  returned  to 
his  office  in  the  evening,  having  indorsed  on  the  duplicate 
of  each  notice  a  memorandum  of  his  having  delivered  it 
to  the  tenant ;  and  two  of  the  notices  were  proved  to  have 
been  delivered  by  him  on  that  occasion.  The  indorse- 
ments so  made  were  held  admissible,  after  the  attorney's 
death,  to  prove  the  service  of  the  third  notice  (s). 

Lloyd,  1  Car.  &  K.  276 ;  Taylor  v.  and  notes  to  Price  v.  Earl  of  Tor- 

Witham,  3   Oh.  D.   605  :    Blwndy-  rington,  2  Sm.  L.  C. ;  Malcomson  v. 

Jenkins  v.  Dimraven,  [1899]  2  Oh.  O'Dea,  10  H.  L.  Oas.  605 ;  Smith  v. 

121 ;    and    Fountaine   v.  Amherst,  Blakey,  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  329,  333. 
[1909]  2  Oh.  382 :  78  L.  J.  Oh.  648  (s)  Doe  v.   Turford,  3  B.  &  Ad. 

(entries  in  solicitor's  hooks).  890 ;  cited  by  Sir  J.  Bomilly,  Bright 

(r)  Steph.  Dig.,  1st  ed.  83,  146,  v.  Legerton,  29  L.  J.  Oh.  852,  854 ; 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


758  MAXIMS   APPLICABLE   TO   THE   LAW   OP   EVIDENCE. 

It  is  necessary,  however,  that  the  particular  entry  be 
contemporaneous  with  the  circumstance  to  which  it  relates ; 
that  it  be  made  in  the  course  of  performing  some  duty  (t), 
or  discharging  some  office  {u) ;  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
deceased  person  to  do  the  particular  thing  and  to  record  the 
fact  of  having  done  it  contemporaneously  (v),  and  that 
the  entry  relate  to  facts  necessary  to  the  performance  of 
such  duty ;  for,  if  the  entry  contain  a  statement  of  other 
circumstances,  however  naturally  they  may  be  thought  to 
find  a  place  in  the  narrative,  the  entry  will  not  be  legal 
proof  of  those  circumstances  (x). 
other  Space  will  not  permit  of  the   other  exceptions  to  the 

rule  excluding  hearsay  evidence  being  here  treated.  The 
following  extract  from  a  judgment  of  Parke,  B.,  well 
expresses  the  rule  itself,  and  indicates  many  of  the  excep- 
tions which  qualify  it. — One  great  principle  in  the  law  of 
evidence  is,  that  all  such  facts  as  have  not  been  admitted 
by  the  party  against  whom  they  are  offered,  or  some  one 
under  whom  he  claims,  ought  to  be  proved  under  the 
sanction  of  an  oath  (or  its  statutory  equivalent),  either  on 
the  trial  of  the  issue,  or  some  other  issue  involving  the 
same  question,  between  the  same  parties,  or  those  to  whom 
they  are  privy.  To  this  rule  certain  exceptions  have  been 
recognised,  some  from  very  early  times,  on  the  ground  of 
necessity  or  convenience ;  such  as  the  proof  of  the  quality 
and  intention  of  acts  by  declarations  accompanying  them, 

Stapylton  v.  Clotigh,  2  E.  &  B.  933 ;  [1904]   2  Ch.   525  :    74  L.   J.   Ch. 

Eastern  Union  B.  Co.  v.  Symonds,  5  475. 

Excb.  287  ;  Doe  v.  Wittcomh,  4  H.  L.  (u)  See  PoUni  v.  G^-ey,  12  Ch.  D. 

Cas.  425  :  6  Exch.  601.     See  Doe  v.  411  :  49  L.  3.  Ch.  41. 

Skinner,  8   Exoh.   84 ;  Beg.   v.  St.  (v)  Mercer  v.  Denne,  [1904]  2  Ch. 

Mary,  Warwick,  1  E.  &  B.  816,  820,  534  :  74  L.  J.  Ch.  71. 

825;  Beg.  v.  Inhabs.  of  Worth,  4  (x)  Charnbers   v.    Bernasconi,    1 

Q.  B.  132.    See,  also,  Pooley.  Dicas,  C.  M.  &  B.  347 :  40  B.  B.  604 ;  per 

1  Bing.  N.  0.  649.  Blackburn,  J.,   Smith    v.    Blakey, 

(t)  See  Massey  v.  Allen,  13  Ch.  D.  L.  E.  2  Q.  B.  332 ;  per  Parke,  J.,  3 

558.    A  report  made  by  a  surveyor  B.  &  Ad.  897, 898 ;  per  Pollock,  C.  B., 

under  contract  does  not  come  within  Milne  v.  Leister,  7  H.  &  N.  795; 

the    rule  ;    Mellor   v.    Walmesley,  Trotter  v.  Maclean,  13  Ch.  D.  574. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO   THE    LAW   OF   EVIDENCE,  769 

of  pedigrees  and  of  public  rights  by  the  statement  of 
deceased  persons  presumably  well  acquainted  with  the 
subject,  as  inhabitants  of  the  district,  in  the  one  case,  or 
relations,  within  certain  limits,  in  the  other ;  and  another 
exception  occurs,  where  proof  of  possession  is  allowed  to 
be  given  by  the  entries  of  deceased  stewards  or  receivers 
charging  themselves,  or  proof  of  facts  of  a  public  nature  by 
public  documents  (y). 

There  is  one  other  topic,  which  may  be  adverted  to  as  Bes  gcstco. 
qualifying  both   the  rule   which  excludes  evidence  of   ras 
inter  alios   actce,   and  also   that   as   to    hearsay  evidence. 
Under  the  head  of  res  gestce,  an  expression  which,  according 
to  Sir  James  Stephen  (z),  seems  to  have  come  into  use 
on  account  of  its   convenient  obscurity,  facts   and  state- 
ments are  frequently  admitted  in  evidence,  which  upon  the 
broad  construction  of  one  or  other  of  the  rules  which  have 
been  noticed  would  be  inadmissible.     The  doctrine  of  res 
gestcB  was  much  discussed  in  the  leading  case  of  Doe  v. 
Tatliam  (a).     In   delivering   his   opinion  to  the   House   of 
Lords  in  that  case,  Parke,  B.,  said  "  Where  any  facts  are 
proper  evidence  upon  an  issue,  all  oral  or  written  declara- 
tions which  can   explain   such  facts   may  be   received  in 
evidence  "  (b).    Where  declarations  accompany  an  act,  they 
are  fi'equently  admissible  in  evidence  as  part  of  the  res 
gestce,  or  as  the  best  and  most  proximate  evidence  of  the 
nature  and  quality  of  the  act ;  their  connection  with  which 
either  sanctions  them  as  direct  evidence,  or  constitutes  them 
indirect  evidence  from  which  the  real  motive  of  the  actor 
may  be  duly  estimated  (c). 

Thus,  an  action  was  brought  by  a  man  on  a  policy  of  Aveson  v. 
insurance,  on  the  life  of  his  wife,  which  was  conditional  Kim,naird. 

{y)  Per  Parke,  B.,  7  A.  &  E.  384,  (z)  Dig.  L.  of  Ev.,  1st  ed.,  p.  134. 

385.    For  additional  information  as  (a)  7  A.  &  E.  313. 

to  the  maxim  respecting  res  inter  (6)  4  Bing.  N.  C.  489. 

aUos  acta,  the  reader  is  referred  to  (c)  See  Ford  v.  Elliott,  4  Exoh. 

1  Tayl.  Evid.,  9th  ed.  229  et  seq_.,  78 ;    'per   Pollock,    C.B.,   Milne    v. 

366  et  seq.,  and  Steph.  Dig.  Leister,  7  H.  &  N.  796. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


760  jrAxnis  applicable  to  the  law  of  evidence. 

upon  her  being  in  a  good  state  of  health  at  the  time  when 
the  insurance  was  effected.  The  question  arose  as  to  the 
admissibihty  of  declarations,  concerning  the  bad  state  of 
her  health,  made  by  the  wife,  when  found  lying  in  bed, 
apparently  ill,  a  few  days  after  she  had  obtained  the 
medical  certificate  upon  which  the  policy  was  subsequently 
issued.  These  declarations  were ,  made  to  the  witness, 
whom  the  defendants  called  at  the  trial  to  relate  the 
wife's  own  account  of  the  cause  of  the  witness  finding 
her  in  bed  at  an  unseasonable  hour  and  with  the  appear- 
ance of  being  ill,  and  they  were  held  admissible,  on 
the  same  ground  that  inquiries  of  patients,  by  medical 
men,  with  the  answers  to  them,  are  evidence  of  the 
state  of  health  of  the  patient  at  the  time;  and  it  was 
further  observed,  that  this  was  not  only  good  evidence, 
but  the  best  evidence  which  the  nature  of  the  case 
afforded  (d). 

So,  where  a  bankrupt  has  done  an  equivocal  act  his 
declarations  accompanying  the  act  have  been  held  admis- 
sible to  explain  his  intentions  ;  and,  in  order  to  render  them 
admissible,  it  is  not  requisite  that  such  declarations  were 
made  at  the  precise  time  when  the  act  in  question  was 
done  (e). 

So,  in  cases  of  treason  and  conspiracy,  it  is  an  established 
rule,  that,  where  several  persons  are  proved  to  have 
combined  together  for  the  same  illegal  purpose,  any  act 
done  by  one  of  the  party  in  pursuance  of  the  plan  origi- 
nally concerted,  and  with  reference  to  the  common  object, 
is,  in  the  contemplation  of  law,  the  act  of  the  whole 
party  (/),  though,  where  a  question  arises  as  to  the 
admissibility  of  documentary  evidence,  for  the  purpose  of 

[d)  Aveson  v.  Ld.  Kinnaird,  6  Eaigh,  2  Bing.  99.  See  Smith  v. 
East,  188  :  8  E.  R.  455  ;  1  Phill.       Cramer,  1  Bing.  N.  C.  585. 

Ev.,  lOth  ed.  149.  (/)  Per  Bayley,  J.,  Watson's  case, 

(e)  Bateman  v.  SaiUy,  5  T.  E.  32  Howell,  St.  Tr.  7 ;  Beg.  v.  Blake, 
512.    Per   Tindal,  O.J.,   Bidley  v.      6  Q.  B.  126. 

Oyde,    9    Bing.    352 ;     Bawson    v. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE.  761 

implicating  a  party,  and  showing  his  acquiescence  in  such 
illegal  purpose  and  common  object,  it  will  always  be  neces- 
sary to  consider,  whether  the  rule  scribere  est  agere  applies, 
or  whether  the  evidence  in  question  is  merely  the  narra- 
tive of  some  third  party  of  a  particular  occurrence,  and 
therefore,  in  its  nature  hearsay  and  not  original  evidence. 


Nemo  tbnetuk  seipsum  accusaeb.     (Wing.  Max.  486.)— A"o 
man  can  be  compelled  to  criminate  himself  (g). 

This  maxim  expresses  a  characteristic  principle  of  Policy  of 
English  Law  (ft).  Hence  it  is,  that,  although  an  accused 
person  may  of  his  own  accord  make  a  voluntary  statement 
as  to  the  charge  against  him,  a  justice,  before  receiving 
his  statement,  is  required,  by  the  Indictable  Offences  Act, 
1848  (i),  to  caution  him  that  he  is  not  obliged  to  say  any- 
thing, and  that  what  he  does  say  may  be  given  in  evidence 
against  him.  Hence  also  arises  the  rule  that  evidence  of  a 
confession  by  the  accused  is  not  admissible,  unless  it  be 
proved  that  such  confession  was  free  and  voluntary  (/<;). 

It  may  be  stated  as  a  general  rule  that  a  witness  in  any 
proceeding  is  privileged  from  answering,  not  merely  where 
his  answer  will  criminate  him  directly,  but  also  where  it 
may  have  a  tendency  to  criminate  him  (Z).  "  The  proposition 
is  clear,"  remarked  Lord  Eldon  in  Ex  parte  Symes  (m), 
"that  no  man  can  be  compelled  to  answer  what  has  any 

{g)  A  man  is  competent  to  prove  762;  per  Pollock,  C.B.,  Adams  v. 

his  own  crime,  though  not  compel-  Lloyd,  3  H.  &  N.  362 ;  B.  v.  Qarbett, 

table;  per   Alderson,  B.,    Tidal  v.  1  Den.  C.  C.  286.    a?he  oases  sup- 

Walton,  14  M.  &  W.  256.  porting  this  proposition  are  collected 

(h)  As  to  the  Scotch  law  on  the  in  Eosc.  Law  of  Evidence  in  Grim, 

subject,  see  Longworth  v.  TeViierton,  Gas.,  12th  ed.,  pp.  129  et  seq.     See 

L.  B.  1  So.  App.  Gas.  218.  Ex  p.  Fernamdez,  10  G.  B.  N.  S. 

(i)  11  &  12  Vict.  i;.  42,  s.  18.  3 ;  Be  Ferncmdes,  6  H.  &  N.  717 ; 

(fc)  Beg.  V.   Thompson,   [18931  2  BradloAigh  v.  Evoms,  11  0.  B.  N.  S. 

Q.  B.  12  :  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  93.  377. 

(I)  Fisher  v.  Bonalds,   12   0.   B. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


762 


MAXIMS   APPLICABLE    TO   THE   LAW  OF   EVIDENCE. 


tendency  to  criminate  him," — which  proposition  is,  it 
seems,  to  be  thus  quahfied,  that  the  danger  to  be  appre- 
hended by  the  witness  must  be  "  real  and  appreciable  with 
reference  to  the  ordinary  operation  of  law  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  things,  not  a  danger  of  an  imaginary  and  unsub- 
stantial character  having  reference  to  some  extraordinary 
and  barely  possible  contingency,  so  improbable  that  no 
reasonable  man  would  suffer  it  to  influence  his  conduct," 
for  such  a  possibility  should  not  be  suffered  to  obstruct  the 
administration  of  justice  («).  And,  although  a  party  to  a 
cause,  who  has  been  subpoenaed  as  a  witness,  cannot  object 
to  be  sworn  on  the  ground  that  any  relevant  questions 
would  tend  to  criminate  him  (o),  he  may  claim  his  privilege 
when  such  objectionable  questions  are  put  to  him  (p). 

The  protection  does  not  extend  to  excuse  a  person  from 
answering  questions  on  the  ground  that  the  answers  may 
establish  or  tend  to  establish  that  he  owes  a  debt  or  is 
otherwise  subject  to  a  civil  suit,  either  at  the  instance  of 
the   Crown  or  of  any  other  person  (q).    As  to  whether  a 


(m)  11  Yes.  525. 

(n)  Beg.  v.  Boyes,  1  B.  &  S.  311, 
330;  Be  BeynoUs,  20  Ch.  D.  294. 
See  Be  Mexican  (&  8.  American  Co., 
28  L.  J.  Ch.  631. 

(o)  Boyle  v.  Wiseman,  10  Exch. 
647. 

(p)  An  objection  to  discovery, 
whether  by  affidavit  of  documents 
or  sworn  answer  to  interrogatories, 
on  the  ground  that  it  may  tend  to 
criminate,  can  only  be  taken  in  the 
affidavit  or  answer  itself ;  Spokes  v. 
Orosvenor  Co.,  [1897]  2  Q.  B.  124 : 
66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  572,  and  oases  there 
cited. 

An  objection  to  produce  a  docu- 
ment, on  that  ground,  must  be  by 
oath;  Webb  v.  East,  5  Ex.  D.  23: 
49  L.  J.  Ex.  250,  where  the  0.  A. 
declined  to  decide  whether  the  ob- 
jection is  valid ;  but  it  seems  that 


it  is.     See  Priichett  v.   Smart,  7 
C.  B.  625. 

Discovery  is  not  granted  in  actions 
to  recover  penalties  or  enforce  for- 
feitures ;  Earl  of  Mexborough  v. 
Whitwood  U.D.C.,  [1897]  2  Q.  B. 
Ill  :  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  637,  and  oases 
there  cited. 

Whether  or  not  a  witness  is  com- 
pellable to  answer  questions  having 
a  tendency  to  disgrace  him,  is  ably 
discussed  by  Mr.  Best,  Law  of  Evi- 
dence, 2nd  ed.,  pp.  163  et  seq.,  to 
which  the  reader  is  referred.  A 
witness  in  any  cause  may  be  ques- 
tioned as  to  whether  he  has  been 
convicted  of  any  felony  or  mis- 
demeanor ;  see  17  &  18  Vict.  c.  125, 
s.  25. 

(2)  46  Geo.  3,  c.  37,  which  was 
enacted  to  put  an  end  to  the  doubts 
which  had  been  expressed. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS  APPLICABLE  TO  THE  LAW  OF  EVIDENCE.  763 

person  is  bound  to  answer  a  question  the  answer  to  which 
may  criminate  his  or  her  wife  or  husband,  the  authorities 
are  somewhat  conflicting,  though  they  tend  to  establish  the 
privilege  in  such  cases  (;•). 

Where,  however,  the  reason  for  the  privilege  of  the 
witness  or  party  interrogated  ceases,  the  privilege  also 
ceases  (s)  ;  and  therefore  it  ceases  if  the  prosecution  to 
which  the  witness  might  be  exposed  or  his  liability  to  a 
penalty  or  forfeiture  is  barred  by  lapse  of  time,  or  if  the 
offence  has  been  pardoned  or  the  penalty  or  forfeiture 
waived  (t) . 

The  rule  nemo  tenetur  seipsum  accusare,  which  has  been  ^^Med! '^ 
designated  («)  "  a  maxim  of  our  law  as  settled,  as  important 
and  as  wise  as  almost  any  other  in  it,"  is,  however,  some- 
times trenched  upon,  and  the  privilege  which  it  confers, 
is  in  special  cases  abrogated.  Thus  a  bankrupt  under 
examination  before  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy  {x)  does  not 
enjoy  such  privilege  as  regards  any  question  touching  his 
estate  (if) ;  though  a  witness,  summoned  for  examination 
as  to  the  bankrupt's  affairs,  may  refuse  to  answer  a  question 
upon  the  ground  that  his  answer  might  tend  to  criminate 
himself  {z).  And  the  legislature  sometimes,  on  grounds 
of  pohcy,  extends  indemnity — partial  or  entire— to  a  witness 
whose  privilege  is  taken  away  (a).  Thus  the  Larceny  Act, 
1861,  c.  85  Qj),  enacts  that  nothing  in  any  of  the  preceding 
ten  sections  of  that  Act,  which  relate  to  frauds  by  agents, 

if)  B.  V.  Claviger,  2  T.  B.  263  ;  (»)  See  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  52,  s.  17. 

E.  V.  All  Saints,  WcyrcesUr,  6  M.  &  (y)  Beg.    v.   Erdheim,    [1896]    2 

G.  194,  200,  per  Bayley,  J. ;  Cart-  Q.  B.  260 :  65  L.  J.  M.  0. 176 ;  Beg. 

Wight  Y.  Green,  8  Ves.  405 :  7  B.  E.  v.  Scott,  Dearsl.  &  B.  47  ;  Beg.  v. 

99 ;  B.  V.  HalUday,  BeU,  257.  Cross,  Id.  68 ;  Beg.  v.  Skeen,  Bell 

{s)  Wigr.  on  Discovery,  2nd  ed.,  C.  C.  97 ;  Beg.  v.  BoUnson,  L.  B.  1 

p.  83,  where  the  equity  cases  upon  C.  0.  80,  85,  87,  90. 

the  point  are  coUected.  (^)  Ex  p.  SchofieU,  6  Ch  D  230 ; 

(t)  See  Ex  p.  Fernandez,  10  0.  B.  Exp.  BeynoUs,  20  Oh.  D.  294. 

N.  S.  3 ;  Beg.  v.  Boyes,  1  B.  &  S.  W  See,  for  instance,  the  Corrupt 

gj^j^  and    lUegal   Practices    Prevention 

he)  Per  Coleridge,  J.,  Dearsl.   &  Act,  1883  (46  &  47  Vict.  o.  51)  s.  59. 

-g^g'^^  [b)  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  s.  85. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


764  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE. 

bankers,  and  factors,  "  shall  enable  or  entitle  any  person 
to  refuse  to  make  a  full  and  complete  discovery  by  answer 
to  any  bill  in  equity,  or  to  answer  any  question  or  inter- 
rogatory in  any  civil  proceeding  in  any  Court  or  upon  the 
hearing  of  any  matter  in  bankruptcy  or  insolvency ;  and 
no  person  shall  be  liable  to  be  convicted  of  any  of  the 
misdemeanours  in  any  of  the  said  sections  mentioned  by 
any  evidence  whatever  in  respect  of  any  act  done  by  him, 
if  he  shall,  at  any  time  previously  to  his  being  charged 
with  such  offence,  have  first  disclosed  such  act  on  oath 
in  consequence  of  any  compulsory  process  of  any  court  of 
law  or  equity  in  any  action,  suit,  or  proceeding  which  shall 
have  been  bond  fide  instituted  by  any  party  aggrieved  "  (c). 

The  disclosure  above  referred  to,  in  order  to  be  available 
as  a  protection,  must  be  made  bona  fide,  and  must  not  be 
a  mere  voluntary  statement,  made  for  the  express  purpose 
of  screening  the  person  making  it  from  the  penal  conse- 
quences of  his  acts  {d). 
Answering  Lastly,  in  Re(j.  V.  Gillyard  (e),  the  facts  were  these.    A 

maltster,  suspected  of  having  violated  the  excise  laws, 
obtained  a  conviction  against  his  servant  for  the  purpose, 
as  was  charged,  of  relieving  himself  from  penalties,  by 
force  of  the  7  &  8  Geo.  4,  c.  52,  s.  46.  In  support  of  a  rule 
nisi  to  quash  the  conviction  the  affidavits  stated  circum- 
stances, showing  that  the  conviction  had  been  obtained 
by  collusion,  and  no  affidavit  tvas  made  in  opposition  to  the 
rule.  On  behalf  of  the  maltster  it  was  urged  that  he  ought 
not  (regard  being  had  to  the  maxim  now  under  considera- 
tion) to  have  been  called  upon  to  defend  himself  by  afiidavit 
on  a  charge  which  was  virtually  of  a  criminal  nature  (/). 
But  the  conviction  nevertheless,  was  quashed  as  being  "  a 

(c)  With  regard  to  disclosure  upon  C.   C.   85  :   decided  under  tte  ra- 
the hearing  of  a  matter  in  bank-  pealed  7  &  8  Geo.  4,  o.  29,  s.  52. 
ruptoy,   see  53  &  54  Vict.   u.  71,  (e)  12  Q.  B.  527. 
s.   27;  Beg.  v.  Erdheim,  [1896]  2  (/)  Citing   Stephens  v.  Hill,  10 
Q.  B.  260 :  65  L.  J.  M.  C.  176.  M.  &  W.  28. 

{d)  See  Beg.  v.  Strahan,  7  Cox, 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EVIDENCE.  765 

fraud  and  mockery,  the  result  of  conspiracy  and  subornation 
of  perjury:"  Coleridge,  J.,  remarking  that,  "where  the 
Court  observes  such  dishonest  practices  it  will  interfere, 
although  judgment  has  been  given,"  and  that  "  no  honest 
man  ought  to  think  it  beneath  him  or  a  hardship  upon 
him  to  answer  upon  affidavit  a  charge  of  dishonesty 
made  upon  affidavit  against  him.  If  a  man,  when  such 
a  serious  accusation  is  preferred  against  him,  will  not 
deny  it,  he  must  not  complain  if  the  case  is  taken  2>ro 
confesso." 

Upon  the  cognate  subject  of  the  competency  of  witnesses  Competency 
a  few  remarks  must  suffice.  At  one  time  it  was  the  most  °^  '^'*°^^^^^- 
important  topic  of  the  law  of  evidence;  for  formerly 
interest  in  a  suit  was  considered  to  disqualify  a  person 
from  giving  testimony,  the  result  being  that  the  best 
evidence  available  was  often  excluded.  At  common  law 
the  parties,  and  their  husbands  or  wives,  were  incompetent 
as  witnesses  in  all  cases.  This  incompetency  was  removed 
as  to  the  parties  in  civil  cases  by  the  Evidence  Act,  1851  {g), 
and  as  to  their  husbands  or  wives  by  the  Evidence  Amend- 
ment Act,  1853  Qi).  By  both  these  Acts  the  rule  of  the 
common  law  was  expressly  preserved  in  criminal  cases, 
and  by  the  latter  Act  the  incompetency  of  the  parties,  and 
their  husbands  or  wives,  was  retained  in  proceedings 
instituted  in  consequence  of  adultery.  By  the  Evidence 
Further  Amendment  Act,  1869  (i),  however,  the  incom- 
petency in  such  proceedings  is  removed,  but  no  witness 
may  be  asked  any  question  tending  to  show  that  he  or  she 
has  committed  adultery,  unless  such  witness  has  already 
given  evidence  in  the  same  proceeding  in  disproof  of  such 
adultery. 

With  regard  to  the  law  of  evidence  in  criminal  cases,  the 
year  1898  was  marked  by  a  great  change,  which  for  some 
years  had  been  foreshadowed  by  the  instances  in  which 

(g)  14  &  15  Vict.  0.  99,  s.  2.  (i)  32  &  33  Vict.  o.  68,  s.  3. 

(h)  16  &  17  Vict.  0.  88,  ss.  1,  2. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


766  MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OP    EVIDENCE. 

statutes  creating  new  offences  had  expressly  enabled  a 
person  charged  therewith  to  be  a  witness  on  his  own 
behalf.  By  the  Criminal  Evidence  Act,  1898  {k),  every 
person  charged  with  an  offence,  as  also  the  wife  or  husband 
of  such  person,  is  a  competent  witness  for  the  defence  at 
every  stage  of  the  proceedings,  whether  such  person  be 
charged  solely  or  jointly  with  others  (Z) ;  but  such  person 
may  not  be  called  as  a  witness  except  upon  his  own 
application  ())i) ;  nor,  as  a  general  rule,  may  the  wife  or 
husband,  except  upon  the  application  of  the  person 
charged  (»).  The  husband  or  wife  is  not  compellable  to 
disclose  communications  made  by  the  one  to  the  other 
during  marriage  (o) ;  but  the  person  charged  may  be  asked 
in  cross-examination  any  question  tending  to  criminate 
him  as  to  the  offence  charged  (p)  ;  though,  not  as  a  general 
rule,  any  question  tending  to  show  that  he  has  committed 
another  offence,  or  is  of  bad  character  (5).  In  respect  of 
certain  offences  the  wife  or  husband  of  the  person  charged 
may  be  called  as  a  witness  for  the  prosecution  without 
the  consent  of  that  person  (/•)  ;  but,  as  has  been  already 
indicated,  the  maxim,  nemo  tenetur  seipsum  accusare,  still 
holds  good  to  this  extent,  that  the  person  charged  cannot 
be  compelled  to  enter  the  witness-box  against  his  will  (s). 


Having  thus  briefly  touched  upon  some  few  rules  relating 
chiefly  to  the  admissibility  of  evidence,  and  having  con- 
siderably exceeded  the  limits  originally  prescribed  to  myself, 
I  now  feel  compelled  reluctantly  to  take  leave  of  the  reader, 

(k)  61  &  62  Vict,  c.  36.  [1909]  1  K.  B.  568  :  78  L.  J.  K.  B. 

(1)  S.  1.  335. 

(to)  S.  1  (a).  (r)  S.  i,  and  schedule. 

(n)  S.  1  (o) ;  see  s.  4.  (s)  Except  in  proceedings  insti- 

(o)  S.  1  (d).  tuted  for  the  purpose  of  trying  a 

(p)  S.  1  (e).  civil  right  only ;  see  40  &  41  Vict,  o. 

(2)  S.  1  (f).     See  Eex  v.  Preston,      14,  s.  1 ;  61  &  62  Vict.  c.  36,  s.  6  (1). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


MAXIMS    APPLICABLE    TO    THE    LAW    OF    EYIDENCE.  767 

trusting  that,  however  slight  or  disproportioned  this  attempt 
to  illustrate  our  legal  maxims  may  appear,  when  compared 
with  the  extent  and  importance  of  the  subject,  I  have  yet, 
in  the  language  of  Lord  Bacon,  applied  myself,  not  to  that 
which  might  seem  most  for  the  ostentation  of  mine  own 
wit  or  knowledge,  but  to  that  which  might  yield  most  use 
and  profit  to  the  student ;  and  have  afforded  some  materials 
for  acquiring  an  insight  into  those  conclusions  of  reason — 
those  legum  leges — essential  to  the  true  understanding  and 
proper  application  of  the  law — whereof,  though  some  may 
strongly  savour  of  human  refinement  and  ingenuity,  the 
greater  portion  claim  from  us  instinctively,  as  it  were, 
recognition — and  why  ?  they  have  been  "  written  with  the 
finger  of  Almighty  God  upon  the  heart  of  man  "(f). 
{<)  See  Calvin's  case,  7  Eep.  126. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX. 


{The  reader  will  find,  at  the  beginning  of  the  book,  a  Table  of  Contents,  an 
Alphabetical  List  of  Legal  Maxims,  and  also  Tables  of  Cases  and  Statutes 
Cited.) 

ABATEMENT  of  nuisance,  233,  302. 

ACCESSIO,  title  by,  in  Eoman  law,  376. 

ACCESSOEIUM  SEQUITUE  PBINCIPALE,  376. 

ACCOED  AND   SATISFACTION, 
plea  of,  682,  687. 
negotiable  instrument  taken  in,  630. 

ACT  OF  GOD, 

necessitas  inducit  privilegium,  9. 

actus  dei  nemini  facit  injuriam,  190. 

effect  of,  on  duty  imposed  by  law,  190  et  seq. 

definition  of,  190. 

damage  to  sea-wall  by,  190,  191. 

statutory  duty,  when  excused  by,  191,  192,  201. 

water  escaping,  or  fire  spreading,  by,  192. 

liability  of  tenant  for,  193,  194. 

payment  of  rent,  when  not  excused  by,  193,  194. 

performance  of  absolute  contract,  not  excused  by,  194. 

conditions  as  to  when  implied,  195 — 200. 

effect  of,  upon  contracts  for  personal  services,  196,  197. 

common  carrier,  not  liable  for,  199. 

iUness  of  juryman  during  trial,  201,  274. 

agent's  ignorance  of  principal's  death,  645. 

actio  personalis  moritur  cum  person^,  697. 

ACTA  EXTEEIOEA  INDICANT,  &o.,  248. 

ACTIO  PEESONALIS   MOEITUE  CUM  PEESONA,  697. 

ACTION  AT  LAW, 

rex  non  potest  peccare,  39. 
ubi  jus,  ibi  remedium,  153. 
L.M.  49 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


770  INDEX. 

ACTION   AT   hAV^— continued. 
volenti  non  fit  injuria,  223. 
nemo  debet  bis  vexari,  266. 
ex  dole  malo  non  oritur  actio,  569. 
ex  nudo  paoto  non  oritur  actio,  583. 
respondeat  superior,  656. 
actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  697. 
for  a  tort  wMcb  is  a  felony,  171—173,  706,  711. 
for  breach  of  statute,  178, 174,  712. 

ACTUS  CUEIiE  NEMINEM  GBAVABIT,  99. 

ACTUS  DEI  NEMINI  FACIT  INJUBIAM,  190. 

ACTUS  LEGIS  NEMINI  EST  DAMNOSUS,  102. 

ACTUS  NON  FACIT  REUM  NISI,  &c.,  256. 

AD  EA  QU^  FBEQUENTIUS  ACCIDUNT,  &c.,  30. 

AD   PBOXIMUM    ANTECEDENS   FIAT   BELATIO,  528. 

AD  QU^STIONEM  FACTI,  &c.,  82. 

AD   QU^STIONEM  LEGIS,  &c.,  82. 

ADMINISTBATOE.     See  Personal  Bbpebsentativb. 
title  of,  relates  back,  676,  703. 

ADULTERY,  husband  conniving  at  wife's,  223. 

ADVOWSON, 

lapse  of  right  of  presentation,  53. 
notice  to  patron  of  vacancy,  146. 
tenants  in  common  of,  209. 
right  to  present  in  turn,  102. 
appendant  to  manor,  377,  378. 

ABBONAUT,  actions  against,  311. 

AFFIDAVIT, 

facts,  not  deposed  to,  not  presumed,  181,  132. 
must  be  sufficiently  intituled,  523. 
charging  dishonesty,  not  answered,  764,  765. 
objections  to  discovery,  762,  n.  (p). 

AFTEE-ACQUIBED  PBOPEBTY,  148,  382. 

AGENT.    See  Peincipal  and  Agent. 

AGBEEMENT.     See  Contract. 

AIDER   BY  VEBDICT,  146,  147. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  771 

ALIEN, 

nemo  patriam  in  qua  natus  est,  &c.,  61. 

local  allegiance,  64. 

extara  territorium  jus  dicenti,  &c.,  80—82. 

marriage  between  aliens,  393. 

insurance  covering  trade  with  enemy,  561. 

ALIBNATIO  BBI  PE^FEETUR,  &o.,  344. 

ALIENATION, 

maxims  as  to  transfer  of  property,  343—385. 

favoured  by  the  law,  344  et  seq. 

of  lands  by  deed,  344—348. 

of  lands  by  will,  348. 

Settled  Land  Act,  1882.. .356. 

obnditions  against,  349,  351,  355. 

restraint  against  anticipation,  353,  354. 

of  personalty  favoured,  354,  355. 

rule  against  perpetuities,  351,  352,  425,  426. 

ALLEGANS   CONTEABIA  NON  AUDIENDUS,  135,  243. 

ALLEGIANCE, 

nemo  patriam  in  quft  natus  est,  &o.,  61. 
natural  allegiance,  61 — 63. 
local  allegiance,  64. 
Naturalization  Act,  1870... 64. 

ALLUVION,  increase  by,  133,  376. 

ALTEEATION  of  instrument,  126. 

AMBIGUITAS  VEEBOEUM  LATENS,  &o.,  464. 

AMBIGUITY, 

distinction  between  patent  and  latent,  464. 

rule  as  to  patent,  465  et  seq. 

evidence  to  show  that  none  exists,  468. 

rule  as  to  latent,  469  et  seq. 

quoties  in  verbis  nulla  ambiguitas,  &o.,  476. 

certum  est  quod  certum  reddi  potest,  478. 

falsa  demonstratio  non  nooet,  483. 

the  golden  rule  of  construction,  438. 

APPOETIONMENT  of  rent,  194,  234,  235,  321. 
APPEOPEIATION  of  payments,  633. 
ARBITEATION    CLAUSE,  efleot  of,  542. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


772  INDEX. 

AEGUMENTUM  AB   INCONVBNIBNTI,  &o.,  149. 

AEKEST, 

of  person  illegally  confined,  104. 
contract  to  obtain  release,  105,  230. 
action  for  malicious,  231. 
every  man's  house  is  his  castle,  336. 
privilege  of  M.P.  from,  129. 

ARTIFICIAL   EESEBVOIE,  192,  295. 

ASSAULT, 

in  defence  of  another,  10. 

consent  to  illegal,  223. 

conviction  for,  no  bar  to  indictment  for  murder,  274. 

in  course  of  forcible  entry,  342,  343. 

to  recapture  chattels,  343,  n.  (s). 

compromise  of  indictment  for,  573. 

actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  697. 

limitation  of  action  for,  693. 

ASSIGNATUS   UTITUE  JUEE  AUCTOEIS,  359. 

ASSIGNEE, 

meaning  of  term,  360. 

prior  in  tempore,  potior  in  jure,  281  et  seq.,  560. 

generally  relies  on  assignor's  title,  359  et  seq.,  624. 

of  bill  of  lading,  363. 

position  of  trustee  in  bankruptcy,  365,  564. 

may  have  better  title  by  estoppel,  625. 

title  of,  under  Factors  Act,  625. 

sale  to,  under  special  power,  626. 

buying  in  market  overt,  627,  628. 

under  unlawful  contract,  564. 

of  negotiable  instrument,  628 — 630. 

of  chose  in  action,  283,  364,  554. 

qui  sentit  commodum,  &c.,  551  et  seq. 

caveat  emptor,  604. 

ASSIZES,  one  legal  day,  109. 

ATTAINDER, 

corruption  of  blood  by,  not  pleadable  to  process  to  set  aside,  134. 
effect  of,  upon  descent  of  lands,  396,  397. 

ATTORNEY, 

king  does  not  appear  by,  35. 
compromising  suit  contrary  to  instructions,  162. 
participating  in  illegal  execution,  76,  n.  (y),  652. 
no  privity  between  client  and  agent  of,  590. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  773 

AUDI  ALTERAM  PARTEM,  91. 
AUTREFOIS  ACQUIT,  plea  of,  273,  274. 
AUTREFOIS  CONVICT,  plea  of,  274. 

AWARD, 

surplusage  in,  482. 

may  be  condition  precedent  to  action,  542. 

AWAY-GRO-\VING  CROP,  322,  323,  717. 


BALLOONS,  811. 

BANK-NOTE, 

alteration  of,  126. 

bona  fide  holder  for  value  of,  628. 

pledge  of  half  of,  for  illegal  debt,  563. 

BANKRUPT, 

position  of  trustee  ia  bankruptcy  of,  365,  564. 
declarations  by,  when  admissible,  760. 
nemo  tenetur  seipsum  accusare,  763. 

BARONY,  proof  of  ancient,  741,  742. 

BASTARD, 

cannot  inherit  lands  in  England,  396,  397. 
may  take  personalty,  by  jus  domicilii,  398. 
may  take  under  devise  to  children,  when,  428,  471. 
presumption  in  favour  of  legitimacy,  741. 

BENIGN^  FACIENDiE  SUNT  INTERPRETATIONES,  &c.,  410. 

BILL  OF  EXCHANGE, 

material  alteration  of,  126,  559. 

notice  of  dishonour,  54,  132,  548. 

waiver  of  notice,  548. 

seized  under  an  extent,  54. 

in  favour  of  fictitious  payee,  244. 

consideration  for,  presumed,  592,  593. 

given  for  illegal  consideration,  581. 

bona  fide  holder  for  value  of,  628—630. 

discrepancy  between  words  and  figures,  467. 

effect  of  paying  by,  637,  638. 

payment  to  agent  by,  640. 

judgment  against  joint  debtor  upon,  269. 

limitation  of  action  upon,  692,  n.  (r). 

loan  by  bill  or  cheque,  696,  n.  (h). 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


774 


INDEX. 


BILL  OP  EXCHANGE— con^in^e^. 

discharge  of,  by  remmciation,  683. 
payment  of  forged,  216. 
falling  due  on  a  Sunday,  17. 

BILLS  OP  LADING, 

exceptions  in,  185. 

assignee  of,  363,  364,  626. 

authority  of  master  of  ship  to  sign,  651. 

BILLS  OF  SALE, 

priorities  of  holders  of,  284. 

of  fixtures,  331. 

of  after-acquired  property,  884. 

BLANKS  in  a  will,  465,  466. 

BOND, 

effect  of  alteration  of,  126. 

action  on,  by  commissioners  of  taxes,  132. 

act  of  God  making  condition  impossible,  197,  198. 

effect  of  the  condition  becoming  otherwise  impossible,  204,  205. 

executed  under  assumed  name,  237. 

illegality  a  good  defence  to  action  on,  542,  571. 

how  discharged,  681,  687. 

BONI  JUDIOIS  EST  AMPLIABE  JUEISDIOTIONEM,  65. 

BOEOUGH  ENGLISH,  280,  716. 

BOTTOMEY  BONDS,  priority  of,  285. 

BOUGHT  AND  SOLD  NOTE,  alteration  of,  126. 

BEOKEE, 

selling  as  principal,  642. 

employing  another  broker  to  sell,  654. 

opinion  of,  as  to  materiality  of  facts,  730. 

BYE-LAW, 

restraining  Sunday  traffic,  17,  18. 
power  of  corporation  to  make,  369. 
divisibility  of,  580. 


CAEEIEE, 

for  what  damage  he  is  liable,  199. 

giving  conflicting  notices,  458. 

railway  company  acting  by  agents,  641,  642,  664. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDKX.  775 

CASE,  ACTION  ON  THE, 

origin  of  the  action,  154. 

novelty  of  complaint  in,  no  objection,  155. 

for  nuisances,  311. 

CASUS  OMISSUS,  32. 

CAVEAT  EMPTOE,  604. 

CERTUM  EST  QUOD  CERTUM  REDDI  POTEST,  478. 

CESSANTE  EATIONE  LEGIS  CESSAT  LEX,  129. 

CHALLENGE,  privilege  of  peremptory,  266. 

CHARTER-PARTY, 

when  vitiated  by  alteration,  126. 

how  construed  by  reference  to  intention  of  parties,  419. 

recovery  of  freight  pro  rata  itineris,  507. 

CHEQUE.     See  also  Bill  of  Exchange. 

action  against  banker  for  refusing  payment  of,  162. 
banker  paying,  when  account  overdrawn,  215. 
within  what  time  to  be  presented,  692,  n.  (r). 

CHILDREN,  meaning  of,  iu  devise,  428. 

CHOSE  IN  ACTION,  assignment  of,  283,  364,  554. 

CLAUSULA  DEROGATORIA,  18. 

COHABITATION, 

grant  of  annuity  after  immoral,  359. 
presumption  of  wife's  agency  from,  651,  652. 

COLLISION,  presumption  of  negligence  from  railway,  253. 

COLONIAL  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY, 

power  of,  to  punish  for  contempt,  373,  374. 

COMITY  OF  NATIONS,  14,  394. 

COMMISSIONERS  OF  PAVING,  liability  of,  5,  668,  669. 

COMMISSIONERS  OF  TAXES, 

action  by,  on  bond,  against  tax-collector's  surety,  132. 

COMMON, 

action  by  commoner  for  damage  to,  120. 
trespass  by  commoner,  249. 
pinr  cause  de  vicinage,  130. 
abatement  of  nuisance  on,  342. 
of  pasture  appendant,  378. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


776  INDEX. 

COMMUNIS  EEEOB  FACIT  JUS,  115. 

COMPULSION.     See  Necessity. 

CONCUBITUS  NON  FACIT  MATBIMONIUM,  386. 

CONDITION, 

rendered  impossible  by  act  of  God,  192  et  seq. 

by  act  of  obligor,  205. 

by  act  of  stranger,  205. 

by  act  of  obligee,  205. 
impossible  at  its  creation,  204,  205. 
when  implied,  195  et  seq,  518,  582,  607. 
implied,  on  sale  of  goods,  613 — 615,  623. 
difference  between,  and  warranty,  612. 
description  amounting  to,  494,  n.  (z). 
against  entering  ser^-ioe  of  Crown,  581. 

CONFLICT  OF  LAWS, 

divine  and  human,  13,  14. 
English  and  foreign,  14. 
as  to  validity  of  marriage,  393,  394. 
as  to  legitimacy,  395,  396. 

CONFUSION  OF  GOODS,  236,  237,  280,  n.  (i). 

CONJUNCTIVES,  450-452. 

CONSENSUS  FAOIT  MATBIMONIUM,  886. 

CONSENSUS  TOLLIT  EBEOBEM,  112. 

CONSIDEEATION.     See  also  Nudum  Pactdm. 
in  Eoman  and  French  law,  583,  584. 
definition  of,  in  English  law,  585,  586. 
impossible,  206. 
illegal,  571,  580. 

CONSTABLE, 

qui  jussu  judicis  aliquod  fecerit,  &c.,  75  et  seq. 
may  require  assistance  of  bystanders,  372. 

CONSTEUCTION  of  instruments, 

maxims  relating  to,  409—535. 
golden  rule  for,  438. 

CONTEMPOEANEA  EXPOSITIO   EST   OPTIMA,  529. 

CONTEMPT, 

Colonial  legislative  assembly  punishing  for,  373,  374. 
audi  alteram  partem,  92. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  777 

CONTEMPT— cowimwerf. 

party  in,  rights  of,  134. 
entry  to  arrest  for,  838,  n.  (g). 

CONTINGENT   INTEEEST,  defined,  520. 

CONTEACT.    See  also  Nudum  Pactum. 
maxims  as  to  law  of,  536—713. 
maxims  as  to  interpreting,  409—535. 
golden  rule  for  construing,  438. 
made  on  a  Sunday,  16,  17. 
breach  of,  by  Crown,  44,  48. 

damages  recoverable  for  breach  of,  168,  186 — 188,  712. 
act  of  God  excuses  performance  of,  when,  194 — 197. 
impossibility  of  performance  excuses,  when,  204 — 208. 
relief  against  mistake  in,  217 — 221. 
conventio  vincit  legem,  227,  335,  537. 
payments  under  illegal,  230,  561  et  seg. 
party  cannot  take  advantage  of  his  breach  of,  234,  235. 
specific  performance  of,  540,  608,  609. 
illegal,  not  enforceable,  541 — 543,  561  et  seq,  571  et  seq. 
does  not  affect  rights  of  strangers  to,  336,  543. 
consideration  required  to  support,  583  et  seq. 
warranty  of  authority  to  make,  644,  645. 
who  entitled  to  sue  upon,  639,  n.  (e). 
ratification  of  unauthorised,  553,  554,  672  et  seq. 
rescission  of,  for  material  misrepresentation,  608. 
induced  by  fraud,  608—610,  618  et  seq. 
how  dissolved,  679  et  seq. 
oral  variation  of  written,  683 — 687. 
evidence  of  custom  or  usage  to  explain,  823,  512,  721. 
evidence  not  admissible  to  vary,  475,  513,  514,  721. 
effect  of  death  of  party  to,  196,  697—701,  713. 
capacity  to  make,  894. 

CONTEIBUTION  between  tortfeasors,  567,  568. 

CONVEYANCE.     See  Deed. 

act  of  God  making  a  condition  annexed  impossible,  198. 
condition  being  otherwise  impossible,  205. 

COPYHOLD, 

trespass  to,  before  entry  by  heir,  109. 
grant  of,  by  tenant  for  life  of  manor,  362. 
custom  to  repair,  712. 

COPYEIGHT,  law  of,  288. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


778 


INDEX. 


COEPORATION, 

power  of,  to  make  bye-laws,  369. 
liability  of,  for  acts  of  servants,  664,  668. 

COURT, 

maxims  as  to  judicial  ofSoes,  65—91. 
maxims  as  to  administration  of  justice,  91 — 124. 
agreement  to  oust  jurisdiction  of,  542. 
will  not  enforce  illegal  contract,  571. 

COVENANT 

running  with  land,  365,  551. 

express  words  not  necessary  to  create,  415. 

whether  joint  or  several,  416. 

whether  or  not  independent,  416,  417. 

CRIMINAL   CONVERSATION,  husband's  connivance  at,  223. 

CRIMINAL  INTENTION, 

actus  non  facit  reum  nisi  mens  sit  rea,  256. 

evidence  of,  259—261. 

bare  intention  not  punishable,  261. 

distinction  between  bare  intention  and  attempt,  261. 

effect  of  drunkenness,  260. 

effect  of  insanity,  263. 

when  ascribable  to  infant,  263,  264. 

CRIMINAL  LAW, 

foundation  of,  7,  8. 

necessitas  inducit  privelegium,  8 — 13. 

new,  should  not  be  made  retrospective,  29. 

nullum  tempus  ocourrit  regi,  52. 

questions  of  fact  are  for  the  jury,  89. 

de  minimis  non  curat  lex,  118. 

in  jure  non  remota  causa  spectatur,  189. 

ignorantia  facti  excusat,  10,  211,  221,  222,  670,  n.  {x). 

ignorantia  legis  non  excusat,  222. 

actus  non  facit  reuna  nisi  mens  sit  rea,  256. 

attempt  distinguished  from  bare  intention,  261. 

attempt  doomed  to  failure,  262. 

consideration  in  favorem  vitse,  265. 

memo  debet  bis  vexari,  266,  273—276. 

construction  of  penal  statutes,  435 — 437. 

respondeat  superior,  670  n.  (x). 

ratiiication  of  criminal  act,  675,  676. 

public  crimes  are  buried  with  the  offender,  713. 

nemo  tenetur  seipsum  accusare,  761. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  779 

CEOWN.     gee  also  King. 

maxims  relating  to,  34 — 64. 

descent  of,  37,  38,  405. 

grant  from,  when  void,  40—43,  50,  51,  725,  n.  (/). 

remedy  agaiast,  by  petition  of  right,  43—46,  711. 

not  responsible  for  torts  of  servants  of,  44,  46,  670. 

when  bound  by  statutes,  58—61. 

questions  indirectly  affecting,  50. 

construction  of  charters  from,  369,  463,  464,  529,  725. 

liability  of  servants  of,  40,  44,  46,  47,  670,  671. 

servants  of,  contracting  on  behalf  of,  48,  645. 

dismissal  of  servants  of,  48. 

funds  received  by,  under  treaties,  48,  49. 

ratification  by,  of  unauthorised  acts,  679. 

condition  against  entering  military  service  of,  581,  n.  (q). 

CUICUNQTJE   ALIQUIS   QUID   CONOEDIT,  &c.,  367. 

CUILIBET   IN   SUA  ARTE,  &c.,  727. 

CUJUS   EST   DARE    EJUS   EST   DISPONBRE,  856. 

CUJUS   EST    SOLUM,  &c.,  809. 

CURSUS   OURI^   EST  LEX  CURI^,  110. 

CUSTOM, 

optimus  interpres  renun  usus,  714. 

non  audire  alteram  partem,  bad,  92. 

evidence  of,  to  explain  contract,  823,  512,  721. 

evidence  of,  not  admitted  to  vary  contract,  475,  513,  721. 

usage  cannot  justify  clear  breach  of  trust,  532. 

judicial  notice,  when  taken  of,  724. 

affecting  mercantile  contracts,  721 — 725. 

knowledge  of,  when  material,  724,  725. 

reasonableness  of,  128,  715 — 718. 

respecting  away-going  crop,  322,  823,  717. 

definition  of,  714. 

requisites  to  the  validity  of,  714  et  seq. 

CT-PRES,  origin  of  doctrine  of,  430. 


DAMAGES, 

in  jure  non  remota  causa  spectatur,  168,  179. 
in  action  of  contract,  168,  186—188,  712. 
in  action  of  tort,  168—170,  187. 
in  action  for  slander,  169. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


780 


INDEX. 


DAMAQ'ES— continued. 

for  trespass  to  land,  164,  166,  238. 

for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage,  699,  711. 

various  kinds  of,  186,  n.  (j). 

DAMNUM   ABSQUE   INJURIA,  156—162. 

DEATH, 

decorum  est  pro  patria  mori,  13. 

rex  nunquam  moritur,  37. 

actus  Dei  nemini  faoit  injm-iam,  190,  196. 

agent  acting  after  principal's,  645. 

actio  personalis  moritur  cum  personS,,  697. 

Lord  Campbell's  Act,  705—707. 

DECISIONS,  reasons  for  following  former,  121—124. 

DE   DONIS,  Statute  of,  346. 

DEED. 

two  requisites  to  validity  of,  83. 

effect  of  alteration  of,  126. 

maxims  as  to  interpreting,  409 — 521. 

golden  rule  for  construing,  412,  438. 

general  principles  for  construing,  410  et  seq. 

valeat  quantum  valere  potest,  413,  494. 

words  of  doubtful  import  in,  412 — 414,  418. 

noscitur  a  sociis,  447. 

fortius  contra  proferentem,  453. 

ambiguitas  patens,  465.   . 

ambiguitas  latens,  464,  469. 

quod  certum  reddi  potest,  478. 

falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet,  483. 

verba  generalia  restringuntur,  499. 

ad  proximum  antecedens  relatio,  528. 

contemporanea  expositio,  529. 

qui  bseret  in  liters,  533.  i 

mala  grammatica  non  vitiat,  534. 

ex  antecedentibus  et  consequentibus,  &c.,  440. 
construction  of  covenants  in,  415 — 417,  441. 
quoties  in  verba  nulla  ambiguitas,  &c.,  474. 
utile  per  inutile  non  vitiatur,  481. 
recitals  in,  441,  501. 
expressum  facit  cessare  taciturn,  504. 
expressio  eorum  quae  tacite  insunt,  &o.,  519. 
verba  relata  inesse  videntm*,  521. 
schedules  and  plans  annexed  to,  522. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  781 

DEED — continued. 

court  will  not  enforce  illegal,  571. 
consideration  not  neoessajy  for,  585. 
how  discharged,  681,  682,  687. 
construed  by  usage,  when,  725. 

DE  FIDE  ET  OFFICIO  JUDICIS,  &c.,  70. 

DE  MINIMIS  NON  CUEAT  LEX,  118. 

DE  NON  APPAEBNTIBUS,  &o.,  131. 

DESCENT,  maxuns  as  to,  394—405. 

DESCBIPTION, 

falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet,  483. 
prsesentia  corporis  tollit  errorem  nominis,  491. 
slight  errors  of,  609. 
sale  of  goods  by,  613. 

DISJUNCTIVES,  450-452. 

DOCUMENTS  OF  TITLE,  363,  625. 

DOLUS, 

in  Koman  law,  570. 

in  our  law,  188,  n.  (o). 

circuitu  non  purgatur,  188. 

ex  dolo  malo  non  oritur  actio,  569. 

DOMUS  SUA  CUIQUE  TUTISSIMUM  REFUGIUM,  336. 

DEUNKENNESS, 

no  excuse  for  crime,  260. 

bearing  of,  on  question  of  intention,  260. 

DUBESS,  12,  106,  232,  392. 


EASEMENT, 

acquisition  of,  under  2  &  3  WiU.  4,  c.  71... 303. 
right  to  create,  how  limited,  358. 

EJUSDEM  GENEEIS,  16,  447-453. 

ELECTION, 

to  take  under  deed  or  will,  140,  555 — 556. 

duty  to  elect  arises  when,  220,  582. 

semel  facta  non  patitur  regressmn,  391,  n.  (s),  582,  619. 

must  be  made  within  reasonable  time,  582,  677. 


EMBLEMENTS,  318  et  seq.,  612. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


782 


INDEX. 


ESTOPPEL, 

definition  of,  187. 

allegans  contraria  non  est  audiendus,  135,  243. 

doctrine  of  estoppel  in  pais,  240 — 244. 

does  not  arise  from  bare  promise,  243,  682. 

by  matter  of  record,  267,  270  et  seq.,  749  et  seq. 

res  inter  alios  acta  non  nocet,  271,  748. 

title  by,  138,  242,  625. 

ESTOVEES,  right  to,  547 

EVASION  of  statutes,  375. 

EVIDENCE, 

maxims  applicable  to  law  of,  714  et  seq. 

audi  alteram  partem,  91. 

de  non  apparentibus,  &c.,  131. 

allegans  contraria  non  est  audiendus,  135,  141. 

acta  exteriora  indicant,  &c.,  248. 

res  ipsa  loquitur,  253. 

of  criminal  intention,  259,  260. 

extrinsic,  to  explain  instrument,  464  et  seq.,  476^478. 

cuilibet  in  sua  arte  perito  credendum,  727. 

opinion  on  matters  of  science,  728. 

of  underwriters  as  to  materiality  of  facts,  730. 

of  experts  on  foreign  law,  732. 
omnia  praesumuntur  contra  spoUatorem,  733. 

effect  of  withbolding  evidence,  734. 

rule  in  ejectment  actions,  736. 
omnia  praesumuntur  rite  esse  acta,  737. 

proof  of  ancient  deeds,  739. 

presumption  against  fraud,  741. 

presumption  against  illegality,  582. 
res  inter  alios  acta,  &c.,  748. 

judgments  in  rem,  750,  751. 

acts  having  legal  operation,  752. 
hearsay  evidence,  generally  inadmissible,  754. 

some  exceptions  to  rule,  754  et  seq. 
declarations  against  interest,  754 — 756. 
entries  in  course  of  business,  757. 
doctrine  as  to  res  gestse,  759. 
against  conspirators,  760. 
nemo  tenetur  seipsum  accusare,  761. 
competency  of  witnesses,  765. 

EX  ANTECBDENTIBUS  ET  CONSEQUENTIBUS,  &c.,  440. 

EX  DOLO  MALO  NON  ORITUR  ACTIO,  569. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  783 

EX  NUDO  PACTO  NON  OBITUR  ACTIO,  583. 

EXEGUTIO  JURIS  NON  HABBT  INJURIAM,  103. 

EXECUTION, 

jus  regis  prseferri  debet,  55—58. 

qui  jussu  judicis  aliquod  fecerit,  &o.,  11,  75. 

action  for  malicious,  230. 

priority  of,  285. 

domus  sua  ouique  refugium,  336. 

EXECUTOR.     See  Personal  Rbpresbntativbs. 
right  of  retainer  by,  178. 
de  son  tort,  233,  657,  n  (s). 
derives  title  frora  the  will,  703. 

EXPRESSIO  EOEUM  QUiB  TAOITE  INSUNT,  &o.,  519. 

EXPRESSUM  FAOIT  CESSARE  TACITUM,  504,  615. 

EXPRESSIO  UNIUS  EST  EXOLUSIO  ALTEBIUS,  504. 

EXTENT,  right  of  Crown  to  priority  under,  56. 


FACTORS'  ACT,  625. 

FALSA  DEMONSTRATIO  NON  NOCET,  &c.,  483. 

FATHER, 

not  liable  for  son's  debt,  406,  407. 
pater  est  quern  nuptise  demonstrant,  395. 

FELONY, 

actus  non  facit  reum  nisi  mens  sit  rea,  256. 
action  for  felonious  act,  171—173,  706,  711. 

FERRY,  158,  556. 

FICTION, 

in  fictione  juris  semper  asquitas  existit,  106. 
presumption  of  law  distinguished  from,  106. 

FINDER  OF  GOODS,  278—280,  558,  631. 

FIRE, 


demolition  of  house,  to  prevent  spread  of,  2. 
liabUity  in  case  of,  192,  193,  296. 
who  takes  risk  of,  611. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


784  INDEX. 

nXTUEES, 

quicquid  plantatur  solo,  &c.,  325. 

meaning  of  term,  326. 

right  to,  of  heir,  325,  327—329,  332. 

of  devisee,  329,  332. 

of  purchaser,  829,  330,  331,  336. 

of  mortgagee,  330,  331,  335. 

of  remainderman,  327,  332. 

of  landlord,  332. 
trade  fixtures,  327-329,  332. 
ornamental  fixtures,  331,  332—336. 
agricultural  fixtures,  333—334. 
tenant's  right  to,  how  lost,  334 — 335. 
agreements  as  to,  335,  336. 
mining  fixtures,  336. 
BiUs  of  Sale  Acts,  331. 
Sale  of  Goods  Act,  612. 

FOKCIBLE  ENTRY,  342,  343. 

FOEEIGN  JUDGMENT,  action  upon,  14. 

POREIGN  LAW,  how  proved,  732,  733. 

FORTIUS  CONTRA  PROFERENTEM,  453. 

FRANCHISE,  grant  of,  when  void,  40—43,  50,  725. 

FRAUD, 

Charter  from  King,  obtained  by,  41. 

Act  of  Parliament,  obtained  by,  41. 

fraudulent  alteration  of  document,  126. 

without  damage,  no  action  for,  163,  619. 

party  cannot  take  advantage  of  his  own,  239,  245. 

consent  to  marriage  obtained  by,  392. 

contract  to  be  irresponsible  for,  548. 

which  of  two  innocent  parties  must  suffer  for,  559. 

ex  dolo  malo  non  oritur  actio,  569. 

effect  of,  on  contract  induced  thereby,  582. 

never  presumed,  582,  588. 

rescission  of  contract  for,  582,  608,  609,  618. 

remedies  for,  618,  619. 

action  of  deceit,  618 — 623. 

what  is  fraud,  620,  621. 

meaning  of  good  faith,  629. 

by  co-partner,  646. 

by  servant  or  agent,  663,  664. 

effect  of,  on  statutes  of  limitation,  693,  694. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  785 


FREIGHT, 

follows  property  in  vessel,  382. 
pro  rata  itineris,  507. 


GAVELKIND,  379. 

GENERAL  WORDS,  452,  499. 

GOODS.     See  Sale  of  Goods. 

confusion  of,  236,  237,  280  n.  (i). 
finder  of,  278-280,  558,  631. 

GRANT.     See  Deed. 

quod  ab  initio  non  valet,  &c.,  144. 

cuicunque  aliquisquid  concedit,  &c.,  367. 

accessorium  sequitur  principals,  376. 

of  after  acquired  property,  148,  382. 

ancient,  how  construed  by  usage,  529,  725. 

no  man  shall  derogate  from  his  own,  140,  235,  371. 

HiEREDITAS  NUNQUAM  ASOENDIT,  401. 

H^RES  EST  QUEM  NUPTI^E  DEMONSTRANT,  394. 

HEIR, 

rule  of  primogeniture,  280. 
haeres  est  quern  nuptisB  demonstrant,  394. 
heir  to  the  father  is  heir  to  the  son,  396. 
ex  damnato  coitu  natus  nullius  filius,  397. 
presumption  as  to  legitimacy,  741. 
nemo  est  hseres  viventis,  399. 
hsereditas  nunquam  ascendit,  401. 
lineal  descent  preferred,  403. 
rule  as  to  half  blood.  404,  405. 
rule  in  Shelley's  case,  426. 

HEIR-LOOMS,  377. 

HIGHWAY, 

deviation  from  founderous,  2. 
action  for  nuisance  in,  166,  167,  255,  308. 
horse  bolting  in,  254,  255. 
owners  of  property  adjacent  to,  308,  553. 
liability  to  repair,  ratione  tenurse,  167,  553. 
compounding  offence  of  obstructing,  573. 
effect  of  conviction  for  obstructing,  751. 
li  M. 


50 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


786  INDEX. 

HOMICIDE.    See  Criminal  Law. 
in  self-defence,  10,  387. 
in  defence  of  others,  10,  337. 
in  execution  of  law,  10,  11. 
in  resisting  felonious  entry,  337. 
in  mistake  of  facts,  10,  222. 

HOUSE, 

right  of  support  to,  160,  161. 
injury  to  neighbour's,  291,  298. 
domus  sua  cuique  refugium,  336. 

HOUSE  OF  COMMONS,  76,  170,  747. 

HOUSE  OF  LORDS,  decisions  of,  69. 

HUSBAND  AND  WIPE.     See  Maeeiagb. 

husband  conniving  at  wife's  misconduct,  223. 

crime  by  wife  under  husband's  coercion,  12,  13. 

restraint  against  anticipation,  353. 

consensus  faeit  matrimonium,  386. 

competent  witnesses  for  one  another,  407,  408,  765,  766. 

meaning  of  '  wife  '  in  wUl,  481. 

agency  of  wife,  when  presumed,  651,  652. 


IGNORANTIA  FACTI  EXCUSAT,  210,  257. 

IGNORANTIA  JURIS  NON  EXCUSAT,  210. 

INDEMNITY, 

lex  quBe  cogit  defendit,  11. 

none  between  joint  wrong-doers,  567. 

right  of  agent  to,  568. 

INDEPENDENT  CONTRACTOR,  657—661. 

INDICTMENT, 

aider  of,  by  verdict,  146,  147. 

one  count  in,  may  refer  to  another,  528,  524. 

rejection  of  surplusage  in,  483. 

INFANT, 

guardian  for  infant  king,  37. 
contracts  by,  406,  407,  546. 
marriage  settlement  by,  546. 
promise  of  marriage  by,  390,  391. 
marriage  by,  391,  392. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  787 

INFANT— continueti. 

within  what  age  he  is  doli  inoapax,  263,  264. 

malitia  supplet  setatem,  264. 

statutes  of  limitation  do  not  run  against,  690,  694. 

IN  FICTIONE  JURIS  SEMPER  ^QUITAS,  &o.,  106. 

IN  JURE  NON  RBMOTA  CAUSA  SPECTATUB,  179. 

INJURY, 

ubi  jus  ibi  remedium,  153. 

damnum  absque  injuria,  156 — 162. 

injuria  absque  damno,  162. 

actus  dei  nemini  faoit  iujuriam,  190. 

volenti  non  fit  injuria,  223. 

sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  Isedas,  289. 

IN  PRiESENTIA  MAJOBIS  CESSAT,  &o.,  90. 

INSANITY, 

a  bar  to  marriage,  392. 

a  defence  to  charge  of  crime,  263. 

a  reply  to  statutes  of  limitation,  690,  694. 

INSURANCE.     See  Marine  Insubanoe,  Policy  of  Insurance. 

INTENTION.     See  Criminal  Intention,  Will. 
acta  exteriora  indicant,  248,  621,  622. 
actus  non  facit  reum  nisi,  &c.,  256. 
wrongful,  cEinnot  be  pleaded  when,  238. 
expression  of  mere,  no  estoppel,  243,  682. 
inference  of,  from  declarations,  632,  758. 

INTEREST, 

accessory  to  principal,  381. 

debt  kept  alive  by  pajonent  of,  691. 

appropriation  of  payment  to,  637. 

INVOLUNTARY  ACT,  9,  12,  225,  229. 


JOB-MASTER,  659. 

JOINT  DEBTOR, 

judgment  against,  268,  269. 
absence  beyond  seas  of,  695. 
discharge  of,  549. 
part  payment  by,  695. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


788  INDEX. 

JUDGE, 

maxims  as  to  office  of,  65 — 91. 
King  oamiot  act  as,  35,  36,  94. 
jurisdiction  of,  at  chambers,  67. 
exercise  of  discretion  by,  68,  69. 
no  action  lies  against,  70—74, 101. 
appeal  from,  74,  75. 
immunity  of  officer  of,  11,  75. 
questions  of  law  are  for,  82  et  seq. 
construction  of  instrument  for,  88. 
mis-direction  by,  89. 
audi  alteram  partem,  91. 
nemo  debet  esse  in  sua  caus&,  94. 
duty  of,  stare  decisis,  121. 

JUDGMENT, 

form  of,  against  the  Crown,  45. 

nunc  pro  time,  100. 

no  bar  to  appeal,  133 — 135. 

action  on  foreign,  14,  746. 

doctrine  of  res  judicata,  267,  270. 

merges  cause  of  action,  268,  270. 

estoppel  by  record,  270  et  seq.,  749  et  seq. 

by  consent,  271. 

obtained  by  collusion,  267,  u.  (o),  272. 

binding  effect  of,  231,  232. 

presumption  as  to  regularity,  267,  740. 

of  inferior  court,  77,  78,  744—747. 

recovered  against  joint  debtor,  268,  269,  695. 

discharge  of  obligation  by  record,  681. 

when  barred  by  time,  690. 

in  rem,  275,  276,  750,  751. 

JUDICIAL  OFFICE,  maxims  as  to,  65—91. 

JUDICATURE  ACTS,  general  effect  of,  384. 

JURISDICTION, 

territorial  limits  of,  80 — 82. 

in  praesentia  majoris  cessat,  &a.,  90. 

quando  aliquid  mandatur,  &e.,  371 — 374. 

contract  to  oust,  542. 

to  prevent  abuse  of  process,  272. 

delegation  of,  655,  656. 

omnia  prsesumuntur  rite  esse  acta,  737. 

of  inferior  court,  when  not  presumed,  77,  78,  744 — 747. 

of  superior  court,  when  presumed,  746. 

not  given  by  consent,  112. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  789 

JUEY, 

ad  qusestionem  facti  respondent,  82. 

province  of,  in  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  85,  86. 

for  libel,  86,  87. 
disagreeing,  discharge  of,  274,  275. 

JUEOB, 

illness  of,  during  trial,  201. 

wrong,  sworn  by  mistake,  493. 

withdrawal  of,  by  consent,  271.     {See  18  q.  b.  d.  822.) 

JUSTICE,  maxims  as  to  administrating,  91 — 124. 

JUSTICES, 

liability  of,  71—73,  77—80. 
audi  alteram  partem,  91. 
disquaUfied  by  interest,  96 — 98. 
cannot  delegate  their  functions,  655. 
jurisdiction  of,  when  not  presumed,  744 — 746. 
control  over,  by  high  court,  90. 

KING.     See  also  Crown. 

maxims  relating  to,  34—64. 

how  subject  to  the  law,  34 — 36. 

in  AngM  non  est  interregnum,  36. 

cannot  act  as  judge,  35,  36,  94. 

can  do  no  wrong,  39. 

petition  of  right  against,  43 — 46. 

treaties  by,  47  n.  (y),  48,  49. 

grants  from,  when  invalid,  50,  51,  725,  n.  (/). 

nullum  tempus  occurrit,  52. 

cannot  be  joint-owner  of  chattel,  55. 

priority  of  execution  for,  56 — 58. 

entry  to  execute  process  of,  338. 

when  not  bound  by  statute,  58 — 61. 

allegiance  owed  to,  61 — 64. 

taking  by  escheat,  278. 

KING'S  BENCH  DIVISION, 

power  of,  over  inferior  Courts,  90. 


LAND, 

cujus  est  solum  ejus  est  usque  ad  ccelum,  309. 
quicquid  plantatur  solo,  solo  cedit,  314. 
what  included  in  grant  of,  312,  313,  370,  371. 
novel  incidents  not  annexable  to,  357,  358. 
title  to,  by  remitter,  175—178. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


790  INDEX. 

LAND — continued. 

title  to,  by  priority  of  occupation,  278,  281. 
right  of  support  for,  160,  161,  300. 
licence  to  enter,  when  implied,  251,  252. 
rights  and  liabilities  of  owners  of,  289  et  seq. 
liability  of  occupier  of,  for  nuisances,  667,  668. 
limitation  of  actions  to  recover,  690. 

LANDLOED  AND  TENANT-     See  also  Lease. 
relation  of,  how  evidenced,  139,  324. 
waiver  by  landlord  of  right  to  re-enter,  145. 
construction  of  conditions  for  re-entry,  102,  234. 
liability  of  tenant  for  waste,  193. 
destruction  of  premises  by  fire,  192 — 194. 
eviction  by  act  of  God,  194. 
partial  eviction  by  title  paramount,  234. 
landlord  oaimot  avoid  lease  for  defect  of  title,  238. 
entry  by  landlord  to  distrain,  32,  249,  339,  340. 
distress  excessive,  or  for  more  than  due,  162,  163. 
position  of  mortgagor's  tenant,  282. 
injuries  to  reversion,  action  for,  310. 
rights  of,  as  to  trees,  129,  234,  316—318,  368,  533. 
emblements,  318—322,  612. 
away-going  crop,  322,  323,  717. 
fixtures,  325,  327,  331,  332—336. 
what  conditions  landlord  may  impose,  358. 
covenants  running  with  reversion,  365. 
covenants  running  with  land,  379,  551. 
when  bound  by  custom  of  country,  513. 
conventio  vincit  legem,  537,  538. 
surrender  by  operation  of  law,  540. 
right  of  tenant  to  estovers,  547. 
qui  sentit  commodum,  &c.,  551—553. 
covenants  for  title  when  not  implied,  606,  607. 
warranty  as  to  condition  of  premises,  607,  608. 
liability  for  nuisances,  667,  668. 
ratification  of  notice  to  quit,  677. 
limitation  of  actions  for  rent,  691,  692. 

LABCENY,  by  finder  of  chattel,  558  n.  (o),  631,  632. 

LAW, 

salus  populi  suprema  lex,  1. 

rex  debet  esse  sub  lege,  34. 

actus  legis  nemini  est  damnosus,  102. 

de  minimis  non  curat  lex,  118. 

cessante  ratione  cessat  lex,  129. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  791 

LAW — continued. 

argumentum  ab  inconvenienti  valet  in  lege,  149. 
lex  non  cogit  ad  impossibilia,  201. 
ignorantia  legis  non  excusat,  210. 
hard  cases  make  bad  law,  123,  156. 

LAWS, 

necessity  of  obedience  to  existing,  10. 
foreign,  how  regarded,  14. 

how  proved,  732,  733. 
framed  to  meet  ordinary  cases,  30. 

LEASE.     See  also  Landlord  and  Tenant. 
exception  of  trees  in,  129,  868. 
construction  of  condition  for  re-entry,  234. 
voidable  only  for  breach  of  condition,  235. 
apportionment  of  condition  re-entry,  102. 
covenant  not  to  assign,  102,  858. 
by  estoppel,  148. 

certum  est  quod  certum  reddi  potest,  478 — 480. 
covenant  to  repair,  504,  505. 
covenants  for  title,  505,  606,  607. 
undertaking  as  to  state  of  premises,  607,  608. 

LEGES  POSTEBIORES  PBIORES  ABROaANT,  18. 

LEX  NON  COGIT  AD  IMPOSSIBILIA,  201. 

LIBEL, 

province  of  jury  in  action  for,  86,  87. 
proof  of  malice,  when  necessary,  87,  157. 
immunities  from  action  for,  76,  170,  171. 
recovery  of  substantial  damages  for,  165. 
actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  711. 

LICENCE, 

of  law  and  of  party  distinguished,  248. 
when  implied,  251. 

defence  of  leave  and  licence,  223,  683,  n.  (j). 
distinguished  from  request,  658. 

LICET  DISPOSITIO  DE  INTEEESSE  FUTURO,  &c.,  382. 

LIEN, 

of  factors  and  bankers,  539. 
of  seUer  of  goods,  540. 

LIGHT,  right  to  enjoyment  of,  159,  302—304,  370. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


792  INDEX. 

LIMITATION  OF  ACTIONS, 

nullum  tempus  oceurrit  regi,  52. 

dormientibus  jura  non  subveniunt,  688  et  seq. 

contra  non  valentem  agere,  &o.,  696. 

waiver  of  defence  of  statute,  546. 

payment  appropriated  to  barred  debt,  635. 

policy  of  statutes  creating,  689,  690. 

recovery  of  land,  690. 

mortgage  debts  and  judgments,  690,  691. 

covenants,  691. 

penalties  to  party  aggrieved,  691. 

simple  contracts,  692. 

right  of  set-off,  693. 

actions  ex  delicto,  693. 

effect  of  fraud,  693,  694. 

disabilities,  690,  691,  692,  694—696. 

payment  by  co-contraotor,  695. 

administration  granted  to  debtor,  697. 

LOGIC,  EULES  OF,  125—151. 

LUNATICS, 

incapable  of  marriage,  392. 

incapable  of  criminal  intent,  263. 

saving  in  favour  of,  in  statutes  of  limitation,  690,  694. 

MAGISTRATES.    See  Justices. 

MAINTENANCE,  574,  n.  (g). 

MALICE, 

meaning  of,  156,  157. 

destroys  privilege,  when,  157,  170. 

malitia  supplet  setatem,  264. 

MALICIOUS  PROSECUTION,  action  for,  85,  157,  164. 

MANDAMUS, 

remedy  by,  153  n.  {d). 

lex  non  cogit  ad  impossibilia,  203,  204. 

MARINE  INSURANCE, 

remota  causa  non  spectatur,  180. 

perils  of  seas,  what  loss  referable  to,  179  et  seq. 

how  defined,  183. 
loss  by  wrongful  act  of  assured,  184,  643. 
evidence  as  to  materiality  of  risks,  729—731. 

MARKET  OVERT,  sale  of  goods  in,  58,  627,  628. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  793 

MAKRIAGE.     See  also  Promise  of  Marriage. 

quod  ab  initio  non  valet,  non  convalescit,  144,  n.  (l). 

quod  fieri  non  debet,  factum  valet,  148,  392. 

meaning  of,  in  Christendom,  386. 

consensus,  non  oonoubitus,  facit,  386  et  seq. 

requisites  of,  at  common  law,  387—390. 

statutory  changes  in  law  of,  390. 

by  infant,  391,  392. 

by  member  of  royal  family,  392. 

by  non  compos  mentis,  392. 

obtained  by  duress  or  fraud,  392. 

materiality  of  lex  loci  domicilii,  393,  394. 

what  is  gained  by,  may  be  lost  by,  680,  n.  (y). 

proof  of  foreign  law  of,  732. 

presumption  in  favour  of,  388,  n.  (7c),  741. 

promise  of,  by  married  man,  581,  n.  (g). 

MASTEE  AND  SERVANT.    See  also  Principal  and  Agent. 
homicide  by  the  one,  in  defending  the  other,  10. 
qui  faoit  per  alium,  facit  per  se,  639  et  seq. 
respondeat  superior,  656  et  seq. 
omnis  ratihabitio  retrotrahitur,  672  et  seq. 
master,  when  liable  for  servant's  offence,  258,  663. 
relation  of,  how  constituted,  658 — 660. 
master's  liability  for  servant's  acts,  662  et  seq. 
master's  duty  to  servant,  665 — 667. 
volenti  non  fit  injuria,  223,  226. 
doctrine  of  common  employment,  665,  666. 
statutory  modifications  of  doctrine,  666,  667. 
torts  of  servants  of  the  Crown,  44,  46,  47,  670. 
action  by  master  for  servant's  death,  711. 
illness  or  death  of  servant,  196,  197. 

MELIOR  EST  CONDITIO  POSSIDENTIS,  557. 

MERGER,  definition  of,  143. 

MINERALS, 

obligations  of  owners  of,  293 — 295. 

damages  for  trespass  by  tipping  refuse,  238. 

property  in,  311 — 313. 

effect  of  grant  or  lease  of,  367. 

effect  of  reservation  of,  368,  369. 

MINING  FIXTURES,  336. 

MISCHIEVOUS  ANIMALS,  liability  for,  306—308. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


794  INDEX. 

MISDEMEANOR, 

oonviotion  for  lesser,  upon  indictment  for  greater,  144 
attempt  to  commit,  261. 
all  are  principals  in,  120. 

MISBEPEESENTATION, 

allegans  contraria  non  audiendus,  135,  243. 
estoppel  by,  240—244. 
rescission  of  contract  induced  by,  608 — 610 
simplex  commendatio  non  obligat,  617. 
fraudulent,  619—621. 

MISTAKE  OF  LAW  OR  FACT,  210. 

MODUS  ET  CONVENTIO  VINCUNT  LEGEM,  537. 

MONEY, 

title  to,  628,  630,  631. 

following  trust  money,  637. 

MONEY  HAD  AND  RECEIVED, 

action  for,  lies  wben,  66,  67,  560. 
money  paid  voluntarily,  227. 
mistake  of  law,  212—214. 
mistake  of  fact,  214—216. 
illegal  compulsion,  228 — 232. 
payments  under  legal  process,  230 — 232. 
proceeds  of  wrongful  sale,  675. 
in  pari  delicto,  &c.,  561  et  aeq. 

MONEY  LENT, 

implied  promise  to  repay,  508,  595. 

MONEY  PAID.     See  Money  had. 

request  to  pay,  when  implied,  595,  596. 

MONSTEANS  DE  DROIT,  49,  50. 

MORTGAGE 

priority  amongst  mortgagees,  281,  282. 

doctrine  of  tacking,  281,  282. 

mortgagor's  tenant,  282. 

fixtures,  330,  331. 

covenant  to  pay  off  out  of  special  fund,  507. 

recovery  of  money  secured  by,  690. 

MOTIVE,  156,  157,  589. 

NAME, 

instrument  executed  under  assumed,  237. 
prsBsentia  corporis  toUit  errorem,  491. 
Veritas  nominis  toUit  errorem,  491. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  795 

NECESSITY, 

necessitas  induoit  privilegimn,  8. 
actus  dei  nemini  faoit  injuriam,  190. 
lex  non  oogit  ad  impossibilia,  201. 
ouiounque  aliquis  quid  ooncedit,  &o.,  367. 
quandolex  aliquid  alicui  concedit,  &o.,  372. 

NEGLIGENCE, 

how  defined,  291. 

bare,  gives  no  cause  of  action,  163,  291. 

non  remota  causa  spectatur,  168, 179, 185. 

contributory,  must  be  proximate,  186. 

volenti  non  fit  injuria,  223. 

burden  of  proof  of,  253. 

res  ipsa  loquitur,  253. 

sic  utere  tuo  ut  alienum  non  Isedas,  289. 

dangerous  instrimients,  305,  306. 

omission  to  foresee  crime,  560,  625. 

distiaguished  from  fraud,  621,  629. 

liability  of  master  for  servant's,  662. 

employment  of  independent  contractor,  658,  660,  661. 

non  dormientibus  jura  subveniunt,  688. 

Lord  Campbell's  Act,  705—707. 

NEGOTIABLE  INSTRUMENT,  title  to,  628—630. 

NEMO  DEBET  BIS  VEXARI,  &c.,  266. 

Roman  law  as  to  exceptio  rei  judicatse,  266. 

Our  doctrine  of  res  judicata,  267,  268. 

merger  of  cause  of  action  in  judgment,  268,  269. 

meaning  of  '  same  cause  of  action,'  269. 

second  action  for  relief  not  obtainable  in  first,  269,  270. 

summary  remedy  against  vexatious  litigation,  270. 

estoppel  by  record,  270  et  seq. 

judgment  by  consent  or  default,  271. 

collusive  proceedings,  272,  273. 

maxim,  a  rule  of  our  criminal  law,  273 — 275. 

statutory  recognition  of  maxim,  275. 

operation  of  judgment  in  rem,  275, 276. 

NEMO  DEBET  ESSE  JUDEX  IN  SUA  CAUSA,  94. 

NEMO  EST  H^RES  VIVENTIS,  399. 

NEMO  PATRIAM  EXUERE  POTEST,  61. 

NEMO  TENETUR  SEIPSUM  AOCUSARE,  761. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


796  INDEX. 

NEW  TEIAL, 

limit  of  right  to,  75,  118,  119. 

after  misdirection  or  perverse  verdict,  89. 

not  granted  where  damages  are  small,  118. 

NO  CASE,  88. 

NON-FEASANCE,  166,  251. 

NON  POTEST  ADDUCI  EXCEPTIO,  &o.,  133. 

NON  POTEST  EEX  GBATIAM  FAOEEE,  &c.,  60. 

NOSCITUE  A  SOCIIS,  447. 

NOVA  CONSTITUTIO  FUTUEIS,  &c.,  24. 

NUDUM  PACTUM, 

ex  nudo  paoto  non  oritur  actio,  588. 
meaning  of,  in  Eoman  law,  584. 
in  English  law,  584. 
consideration,  how  defined,  585,  586. 
contract  under  seal,  585,  586. 
consideration  must  have  some  value,  587,  588. 
failure  of  consideration,  588. 
consideration  must  move  from  whom,  589 — 591. 
moral  obligation,  591,  592. 
voluntary  courtesy,  594. 
request,  when  implied,  595,  596. 
past  consideration  revived  by  promise,  597 — 599. 
promise,  when  implied,  600—  602. 
concurrent  consideration,  603,  604. 
continuing  consideration,  604. 

NUISANCE, 

action  in  respect  of  public,  166,  167. 

sic  utere  tuo,  &c.,  289  et  seq. 

lex  non  favet  votis  dehcatorum,  301. 

right  to  abate,  302. 

liabihty  of  occupier  for,  667,  668. 

NULLUM  TEMPUS  OCCUEKIT  EEGI,  52. 

NULLUS  COMMODUM  OAPEEE  POTEST,  &c.,  233. 

OMNE  MAJUS  CONTINET  IN  SE  MINUS,  141. 
OMNIA  PE^SUMUNTUK  CONTEA  SPOLIATOEEM,  733. 
OMNIA  PE^SUMUNTUE  EITE  ESSE  ACTA,  737. 
OMNIS  INNOVATIO  PLUS  PEETUEBAT,  &c.,  121. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  797 

OMNIS  EATIHABITIO  RETROTBAHITUE,  595,  672. 
OPTIMUS  INTERPRES  RERUM  USUS,  714. 
OUTLAWRY,  no  bar  to  proceedinga  to  reverse,  135. 

PAR  DELICTUM, 

raelior  est  conditio  possidentis,  557. 

test  applicable  as  to,  562. 

executory  contracts,  563,  564. 

cases  of  oppression,  564,  565. 

position  of  agents,  566. 

position  of  stake-holders,  567. 

no  contribution  between  joint  tort-feasors,  567. 

PARDON  by  Crown,  17,  50. 

PARTNER, 

jus  regis  prsefertur,  55. 

person  representing  himself  to  be,  138. 

liability  of  retiring,  243. 

jus  aocrescendi  non  habet,  354. 

introduction  of  new,  539,  636,  637. 

indemnity  or  contribution  from,  568. 

current  account  continued  after  change  of  firm,  636. 

liability  of  partner  for,  645,  646. 

PATENT, 

licensee  of,  cannot  dispute  validity  of,  138. 
who  is  entitled  to,  286—288. 
construction  of  grant,  420. 
specification  of,  how  construed,  421. 
extrinsic  evidence  to  explain,  421. 
repeal  of  grant,  42. 
use  of,  by  Crown,  117. 

PAWNOR  AND  PAWNEE,  rights  of,  228,  366. 

PAYMENT.     See  Money  had.  Money  paid. 
flolvitur  in  modo  solventis,  632. 
appropriation  of,  632 — 637. 
presumptions  as  to,  562,  634,  638. 
by  biU  or  note,  638. 

of  lesser  sum  does  not  discharge  debt,  687. 
to  agent,  639,  640. 

PEBITO  EST  OREDENDUM  IN  SUA  ARTE,  727. 

PERSONA  CONJUNOTA  .EQUIPARATUE,  &c.,  405. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


798 


INDEX. 


PBESONAL  REPRESENTATIVES, 
right  of  retainer,  178. 
title  of,  676,  703. 

assignees  by  operation  of  law,  860. 
actio  personalis  moritur  cum  person^,,  697. 

actions  of  contract  by,  697 — 699. 

actions  of  contract  against,  700,  701. 

actions  of  tort  by,  701—707. 

actions  of  tort  against,  707 — 711. 

general  rule  as  to  actions,  713. 
executor  de  son  tort,  233,  657,  n.  (s). 

PETITION  OF  RIGHT,  43—46,  711. 

PLEADING,  surplusage  in,  481,  483. 

POLICY  OP  INSURANCE.     See  Marine  iNsnEANCB. 
interpretation  of,  422,  456. 
general  words  in,  448,  449. 
party  interested  in,  keeping  up,  595. 

PRACTICE, 

cursus  curiae  est  lex  curiae,  110. 
ignorantia  juris  non  excusat,  211,217. 
waiver  of  irregularity,  118,  114. 

PREAMBLE  of  statute,  437,  601. 

PRECEDENTS,  JUDICIAL,  110,  117,  121—124,  583. 

PRESUMPTION  OP  LAW,  106. 

PRINCIPAL  AND  AGENT.     See  also  Master  and  Servant. 
qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se,  689. 
respondeat  superior,  656. 

ratihabitio  mandato  priori  aequiparatur,  595,  672. 
delegatus  non  potest  delegare,  653 — 656. 
qui  sentit  commodum,  sentiat  onus,  553. 
qui  sentit  onus,  sentiat  commodum,  556. 
torts  by  agents  of  Crown,  44,  46,  670. 
contracts  by  agents  of  Crown,  48,  645. 
person  cannot  act  as  both,  139. 
recovery  of  money  extorted  by  agent,  229. 
adoption  of  sale  by  unauthorised  agent,  238. 
principal  contracting  as  agent,  458. 
principal  letting  agent  act  as  principal,  554,  647. 
mistake  of  agent  acting  for  all  parties,  560. 
liability  of  agent  for  money  received,  566. 
right  of  agent  to  indemnity,  568. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  799 

PEINCIPAL  AND  AQTSNT—eontinued. 

agent  disposing  of  negotiable  instrument,  630. 
payment  to  or  by  agent,  639 — 641. 
payment  by  principal  to  bis  own  agent,  640. 
agent  for  sale  of  goods,  236,  642. 
agent  contracting  as  principal,  553,  643. 
liability  of  unauthorised  agent,  644,  645. 
warranty  of  authority  by  agent,  644,  645. 
general  remarks  as  to  agency,  646  et  seq. 
agency,  how  constituted,  649. 
liability  of  firm  for  partner,  645, 646. 
authority  of  master  of  ship,  651. 
authority  of  wife,  651,  652. 
position  of  sheriff,  652,  653. 
employment  to  do  unlawful  act,  657. 
distinction  between  command  and  licence,  658. 
position  of  independent  contractor,  658 — 661. 
liability  of  principal  for  agent,  656  et  seq. 
effect  of  ratification  of  act,  553,  672  et  seq. 

PEINCIPAL  AND  SURETY, 

surety,  when  released,  549,  550. 
construction  put  on  guarantee,  418. 

PRIVILEaBD  COMMUNICATION,  76,  87,  157, 170. 

PEOCESS  OF  COUET, 

qui  jussu  judioio  aliquod  fecerit,  &c.,  75. 
abuse  of  process  of,  103,  104,  230—232,  270. 
legality  of,  when  presumed,  740,  744 — 747. 

PEOMISE  OF  MAEEIAGE, 
action  for  breach  of,  390. 
how  determinable,  390,  685. 
by  infant,  390,  391. 
by  married  man,  581,  n.  (q). 
actio  personalis  moritur  cum  person^,  699,  711. 

PEOPERTY, 

right  to,  by  prior  acquisition,  278,  557. 
rights  and  liabilities  relating  to,  288—342. 
the  transfer  of,  343—385. 
mobiha  sequuntur  personam,  399. 

PUBLIC  AND  PEIVATE  ACTS,  distmotion  between,  6. 

PUBLIC  AUTHORITIES,  protection  to,  175. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


800 


INDEX. 


PUBLIC  OFFIOEES, 

official  character  of,  when  presumed,  740. 
presumption  as  to  execution  of  documents  by,  739. 

PUBLIC  POLICY,  "an  unruly  horse,"  581. 

PUBLIC  WELFABE,  private  rights  yield  to,  1,  170. 

QUANDO  JUS  EEGIS  ET  SUBDITI,  &c.,  55. 

QUI  HiERET  IN  LITEEA  HjEBET  IN  CORTIOE,  533. 

QUI  JUSSU  JUDICIS  ALIQUOD  FECEBIT,  &c.,  75. 

QUI  PER  ALIUM  FACIT  PER  SEIPSUM  PACIT,  639. 

QUI  PRIOR  EST  TEMPORE  POTIOR,  &c.,  278. 

QUI  SENTIT  OOMMODUM,  SENTIRE,  &c.,  551. 

QUICQUID  PLANTATUB  SOLO,  &o.,  314. 

QUICQUID  SOLVITUB,  SOLVITUB  SECUNDUM,  &c.,  632. 

QUILIBET  POTEST  RENUNCIABE  PEO  SE,  &c.,  545. 

QUOD  AB  INITIO  NON  VALET,  &c.,  144. 

QUOD  BEMEDIO  DESTITUITUE,  &c.,  175. 

QUOTIES  IN  VERBIS  NULLA  AMBIGUITAS,  &c.,  474. 

BAIL  WAY  ACTS,  construction  of,  3—7,  461—463. 

EAILWAY  COMPANY, 

Sunday  traffic  by,  18. 

theft  in  carriage  of,  168. 

liability  of,  if  common  carrier,  199. 

mandamus  against,  203,  204. 

liabUity  of,  for  condition  of  stations,  226. 

general  duty  of,  to  passenger,  227. 

contracting  to  carry  at  owner's  risk,  227. 

recovery  of  money  extorted  by,  229. 

negligence  of,  presumed  from  collision,  253. 

delivery  of  goods  to  agent  of,  641,  642. 

duty  of,  to  have  agents,  664. 

when  liable  for  wrongful  arrest,  664,  665. 

liability  of  committee-men  of,  647,  650. 

authority  of  station-master  of,  642. 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  801 

RATIFICATION,  672  ct  seq. 

REMEDY, 

ubi  jus  ibi  remedium,  153. 

quod  remedio  destuitur  ipsa  re  valet,  175. 

by  statute,  must  be  followed  when,  173,  174,  518. 

of  nuisance,  by  abatement,  238,  302. 

REMITTER,  doctrine  of,  175  et  seq. 

RES  INTER  ALIOS  ACTA  NON  NOCET,  271,  748. 

quando  duo  jura  in  una  persona  concurrunt,  &o.,  271,  n.  (r),  404. 

RES  IPSA  LOQUITUR,  253. 

RES  JUDICATA, 

merger  of  cause  of  action,  268,  270. 
estoppel  by  record,  270. 

RESPONDEAT  SUPERIOR,  656. 

RETAINER,  doctrine  of,  178. 

REVERSIONER, 

may  maintain  action,  when,  310. 
liable  for  nuisance,  when,  667,  668. 

REX  DEBET  ESSE  SUB  LEGE,  34. 

REX  NUNQUAM  MORITUR,  36. 

REX  NON  POTEST  PECCARE,  39. 

REX  NON  POTEST  GRATIAM  PACERE,  &c.,  50. 

ROY  N'EST  LIE  PER  ASCUN  STATUTE,  &c.,  58. 

SALE  OF  GOODS, 

law  as  to,  now  codified,  612. 
distinction  between  warranty  and  condition,  612. 
bare  contract  raises  no  warranty  of  quality,  613. 
warranty  of  quality,  when  implied,  613-615. 
sale  of  victuals,  614,  712. 

implied  warranty  not  negatived  by  express,  512,  615. 
express  warranty,  how  constituted,  615. 
rule  as  to  visible  defects,  616. 
simplex  commendatio  non  noeet,  617. 
aliud  est  eelare,  aliud  tacere,  618,  620. 
remedies  for  fraud,  618  et  seq. 
warranty  of  title,  when  implied,  623. 
payment  for,  to  true  owner,  624. 
L.ir.  51 

Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


802  INDEX. 

SALE  OF  GOODS— continued. 

nemo  dat  quod  non  habet,  361,  624. 

title  by  estoppel,  242,  625. 

title  under  Factors'  Act,  625,  626. 

by  seller  or  buyer  in  possession,  626. 

by  indorsement  of  bill  of  lading,  363. 

under  special  power,  626. 

in  market  overt,  58,  627,  628. 

restitution  of  stolen  goods,  628. 

coin  sold  as  a  chattel,  630. 

money  found  in  bought  bureau,  631. 

sale  upon  credit,  540. 

mutual  mistake  as  to  quantity,  560. 

to  be  used  for  illegal  purpose,  577. 

agreement  to  supply  goods,  if  ordered,  588. 

sale  of  future  goods,  384. 

made  on  Sunday,  16. 

res  perit  suo  domino,  195,  611. 

SALE  OF  LAND, 

right  to  conveyance  of  fee,  547. 

stipulations  as  to  title,  547. 

for  illegal  purpose,  576. 

caveat  emptor,  604  et  seq. 

after  conveyance,  warranty  of  title  not  implied,  606. 

no  implied  warranty  as  to  state  of  premises,  607. 

rescission  for  fraud,  608. 

rescision  for  material  misrepresentation,  608. 

slight  errors  of  description,  609. 

stipulations  as  to  errors,  610. 

effect  of  completion,  610. 

duty  of  vendor  retaining  possession,  610,  611. 

risk  of  fire,  611. 

SALUS  POPULI  SUPBEMA  LEX,  1. 

SEDUCTION  of  daughter,  action  for,  163. 

SERGEANT-AT-ARMS,  76,  747. 

SERVANT.     See  Master. 

SESSIONS,  meaning  of  "  appeal  to  next,"  209. 

SEYMAYNE'S  CASE,  336—342. 

SHARES,  title  to,  283. 

SHERIFF. 

general  position  of,  11,  652. 
arresting  on  invalid  writ,  104. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  803 

SHEEIFF— con^wwterf. 

action  against,  for  escape,  162. 

for  neglect  to  levy,  163. 

for  false  return,  163. 

for  false  imprisonment,  237. 
delaying  to  withdraw,  250. 
having  two  writs  to  execute,  104,  285. 
delivering  possession,  337,  338. 
executing  King's  process,  338. 
entering  by  open  door,  339. 
breaking  outer  door,  337—342. 
breaking  inner  doors,  340. 
may  summon  the  posse  comitates,  372. 
liability  of,  for  his  bailiff's,  652,  653. 

SHIP, 

transfer  of  shares  in,  284. 
authority  of  master  of,  651. 
driven  against  pier  by  storm,  192. 

SIC  UTEEE  TUO  UT  ALIENUM  NON  L.EDAS,  289. 

SLANDER,  157,  169,  170. 

SOLVITUE  IN  MODO  SOLVENTIS,  632. 

SPECIAL  VERDICT,  how  construed,  131. 

SPECIALTY,  how  discharged,  681,  682,  687. 

SPECIFIC  PERFORMANCE, 
doctrine  of,  540. 

mistake  of  fact,  when  ground  for  refusing,  221. 
misrepresentation,  a  defence  to,  608,  609. 

STATUTE  OF  FRAUDS. 

verba  relata  inesse  videntur,  523. 

contract  within,  cannot  be  varied  verbally,  686. 

STATUTES, 

leges  posteriores  priores  contrarias  abrogant,  18. 
nova  constitutio  futuris  formam  imponere  debet,  24. 
ad  ea  quse  frequentius  aocidunt  jura  adaptantur,  30. 
distinction  between  public  and  private,  6. 
construction  of,  as  to  compensation,  4 — 7. 
clausula  derogatoria,  19. 
repeal  of,  by  impUcation,  19. 
generalia  specialibus  non  derogant,  20. 
concurrent  efficacy  of,  20,  21. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


804  INDEX. 

STATUTES— coniMiM«d. 

effect  of  repeal,  21 — 23. 

when  Act  begins  to  operate,  23. 

common  law  yields  to,  24. 

common  law  cannot  be  changed  without,  24. 

retrospective,  defined,  24,  25. 

generally  not  construed  as  retrospective,  25,  26. 

dealing  with  procedure  are  generally  retrospective,  27. 

retrospective,  if  intention  clear,  27 — 29. 

criminal,  should  not  be  made  retrospective,  29. 

effect  of,  on  covenants,  208. 

intended  to  meet  ordinary  circumstances,  30. 

casus  omissus  in,  32,  33. 

how  far  the  Crown  is  bound  by,  58 — 61. 

convenience,  how  far  regarded  in  construing,  150,  440. 

must  be  obeyed,  though  immoral,  13,  14. 

meaning  of,  should  not  be  strained,  127. 

ignorance  of,  recently  passed,  222. 

application  to,  of  doctrine  of  mens  rea,  256 — 259 

quando  aliquid  mandatur,  &c.,  371. 

quando  aliquid  prohibetur,  &c.,  374. 

evasion  of  Act,  375. 

general  principles  for  construing,  433 — 435. 

penal  or  fiscal,  construction  of,  435 — 437. 

office  of  preamble  of,  437,  501. 

bearing  of  headings  and  recitals,  438. 

marginal  notes  to,  438,  n.  (m). 

golden  rule  for  construing,  438. 

construed  ex  antecedentibus  et  consequentibus,  445 — 447. 

decisions  on  earlier  Acts  in  pari  materia,  446. 

meaning  of  words  ascertained  by  context,  452,  453,  534. 

construction  of  Acts,  for  benefit  of  adventurers,  461-463. 

a  verbis  legis  non  est  recedendum,  478. 

attempts  to  substitute  equivalent  terms,  478. 

construction  of  general  words  in,  503,  504. 

expressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterius,  514 — 516. 

not  of  universal  appHcation,  518. 
exceptions  and  provisoes  in,  516,  525 — 527. 
contemporanea  expositio  of  ancient,  530 — 533. 
statements  in  Parliament  as  to,  529,  n.  (/). 
remain  in  force  until  repealed,  680. 

STATUTOEY  PKOTECTION,  remarks  as  to,  79,  80. 

SUMMA  RATIO  EST  QU.E  PRO  EELIGIONE  FACIT,  13. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  805 


SUNDAY, 

is  not  dies  juridicus,  15. 
taking  verdict  on,  15,  n  (j/). 
the  Lord's  Day  Act,  15—17. 
contract  raade  on,  when  void,  16,  17. 
bye-law  to  close  public  canal  on,  17,  18. 
railway  cloak  office  on,  18. 

SURPLUSAGE,  481,  519. 

SUERENDER,  by  operation  of  law,  544. 

TAXES  must  be  clearly  imposed,  3,  435,  461. 

TENANT  FOR  LIFE, 

liability  of,  for  waste,  193,  316,  317,  653,  712. 
right  of  his  representatives  to  emblements,  819. 
sale  by,  under  Settled  Land  Acts,  356. 

TENDER, 

when  good,  141,  520. 
refusal  of  sufficient,  236. 
meaning  of,  520. 
of  part  of  entire  debt,  633. 
to  agent,  640,  641. 

TITLE, 

jus  regis  prseferri  debet,  55. 

qui  prior  est  tempore,  potior  est,  278. 

assignatus  utitur  jure  auotoris,  359. 

melior  est  conditio  possidentis,  557. 

caveat  emptor,  604. 

antiquity  of  time  fortifieth,  737. 

TORT, 

ubi  jus  ibi  remedium,  153. 

no  contribution  between  joint  tort-feasors,  567. 

waiver  of,  676. 

ratification  of,  674. 

actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  701  et  seq. 

TRADE  DISPUTE,  168,  160,  171. 

TREES.     See  Landlord  and  Tenant. 

quicquid  plantatur  solo  solo  cedit,  314. 
overhanging  neighbour's  land,  262,  290,  310. 
who  may  cut,  316 — 318. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


806  INDEX. 

TEESPASS, 

after  entry,  for  previous  acts,  108,  109. 

repeated  acts  of,  165. 

on  horseback,  seizure  of  horse,  232,  233. 

nuUus  commodum  capere  potest,  &c.,  233,  238,  246. 

ab  initio,  248—251. 

entry  to  recapture  goods,  251. 

by  straying  cattle,  307,  308. 

by  over-hanging  building,  310,  311. 

every  man's  house  is  his  castle,  336  et  seq. 

forcible  entry,  247,  342. 

qui  facit  per  alium  faoit  per  se,  657,  658. 

ratification  of,  674. 

vsrilful  and  secret  underground,  694. 

actio  personalis  moritur  cum  persona,  704,  707 — 710. 

UBI  EADEM  EATIO  IBI  IDEM  JUS,  125. 

UBI  JUS  IBI  EEMEDIUM,  153. 

UNUMQUODQUE  DISSOLVITUE  EODEM  LIGAMINE,  &c.,  679. 

USAGE.     See  Custom. 

UT  EES  MAGIS  VALEAT  QUAM  PEEEAT,  410. 

UTILE  PEE  INUTILE  NON  VITIATUE,  481. 

VEK3A  CHAETAEUM  FOETIUS,  &c.,  453. 

VEEBA  GENEEALIA  EESTEINGUNTUE,  &c.,  499. 

VEEBA  BELATA  INESSE  VIDENTUE,  521. 

VEEDICT,  aider  by,  146,  147. 

VESTED  ESTATE,  meaning  of,  520. 

VEXATIOUS  LITIGATION,  270. 

VIGILANTIBUS  NON  DOEMIENTIBUS  JUEA,  &c.,  688. 

VOLENTI  NON  FIT  INJUEIA,  223. 

WAIVEE, 

consensus  tollit  errorem,  112. 

quilibet  potest  renunciare  juri  pro  se,  545. 

doctrine  of,  112. 

error  in  pleading  cured  by,  113. 

irregularity  when  cured  by,  113,  114. 

implied,  when,  114. 

of  inquiry  as  to  facts,  215,  678. 

of  defences  or  rights,  545. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


INDEX.  807 

WAIVER— cou^Mutcrf. 

of  right  by  married  woman,  543,  550. 
none  to  detriment  of  public,  545,  n.  (r),  551. 

WARRANTY.     See  Sale  of  Land,  Sale  of  Goods. 
distinction  between  condition  and,  612. 
representation  amounts  to,  when,  615. 

WATER, 

artificial  reservoir,  192,  295. 

floods,  158,  194,  295. 

natural  streams,  159,  295,  296. 

artificial  streams,  297 — 299. 

percolating,  159,  295,  299. 

subterraneous,  295,  299. 

support  to  land  from,  294,  n.  (o),  300. 

pollution  of  wells,  300. 

W^AY.     See  Highway. 

right  of,  when  impliedly  granted  or  reserved,  867,  368. 

reservation  of,  368,  869,  370. 

of  necessity,  367,  370. 

right  of,  when  not  assignable,  358. 

WIFE.     See  Husband  and  Wife. 

WILL, 

election  to  take  under,  140,  585. 

history  of  devises  of  land  by,  348. 

of  after-acquired  property,  885. 

formalities  in  executing,  indispensable,  551. 

proof  of  ancient,  739. 

effect  of  general  attestation  clause,  508,  509. 

general  principles  for  construing,  422  et  seq. 

golden  rule  for  construing,  438. 

intention  of,  to  be  collected  from  words  used,  423. 

regardless  of  legal  consequences,  424,  425. 
intention  of,  to  be  carried  into  effect,  423. 

if  no  rule  of  law  infringed,  423,  425. 
object  of  technical  rules,  425. 
rule  against  perpetuities,  351,  425. 
rule  in  Shelley's  case,  426. 
technical  words,  how  construed,  427. 

"  children,"  428. 

"  heirs  of  the  body,"  429. 
doctrine  of  cy-pres,  430,  481. 
rules  of  construction  summarized,  431,  432. 
ex  antecedentibus  et  consequentibus,  &c.,  440,  449. 
repugnant  clauses  in,  445. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


808  INDEX. 

WILL — continued. 

noscitur  a  sooiis,  applied  to  words  in,  449,  450. 
oonjunotives  and  disjunctives  in,  450 — 452. 
patent  ambiguities  in,  465. 

evidence  of  intention  not  admitted,  465—467. 
evidence  of  facts  removing,  admitted,  468. 
evidence  of  surrounding  circumstances,  471. 
latent  ambiguities  in,  464,  469. 

evidence  to  identify  person  intended,  469 — 471. 
person  must  answer  description,  470,  471. 
quoties  in  verbis  nulla  ambiguitas,  &c.,  474. 
certum  est  quod  certum  reddi  potest,  478. 
falsa  demonstratio  non  nocet,  483  et  seq. 

rule  applies  to  remove  surplusage,  487,  490. 
not  to  supply  defect,  490,  491. 
rule  when  inapplicable,  496. 
ex  multitudine  signorum  identitas,  492. 
verba  quae  competunt  in  limitationem  veram,  496. 
summary  of  rules  as  to  evidence,  497. 
general  words  in,  502,  503. 
expressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterius,  504,  509. 

not  of  universal  application,  506,  509. 
construction  to  prevent  intestacy,  484,  524. 
verba  relata  inesse  videntur,  524. 
ad  proximum  antecedens  fiat  relatio,  &c.,  529. 

WITNESS.     See  also  Evidence. 

nemo  tenetur  seipsum  accusare,  761. 

competency  of,  765. 

privilege  of,  from  action  for  slander,  171. 

WORDS.     See  also  Deed,  Statutes,  Will. 
meaning  of,  412,  413,  420,  439. 
technical,  427—430,  489. 
noscitur  a  sociis,  16,  447. 
fortius  contra  proferentem,  453. 
verba  generalia  restringuntur,  499. 
construed  by  reference  to  occasion,  535. 

WEIT,  what  is  good  service  of,  238. 


FINIS    COKONAT    OPUS. 


I'KINTKD   BV    WtLLlAM  cr.OWKS   AND   SONS,    l.IMITK.D,    LONDON   AND    BKCCI  KS. 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


Digitized  by  Microsoft® 


^ftfe 


■mgitrnd/tymiord^dft®